Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Rain, it was the only sound that could be heard at the moment aside from the bus arriving currently. Arriving at the bus stop, two individuals stepped out in silence while one opened an umbrella to protect them from the downpour of rain.

The first was a 17-year-old male wearing black slacks and dress shoes, a loose white button-up shirt with a black open jacket over it. He had brown bushy hair, a bang over his eyebrow being swept to his right. Though it was hard to tell how thick his hair was since he wore a black top-hat over it. He was the one currently holding the umbrella.

His friend was a 15-year-old girl in a school uniform, shoulder-length black hair, with a white bow tied around the back. She was seemingly lost in thought as she stayed where she was at the moment, staring off into the distance and not making any attempt to move.

The male gave a sigh when he saw that his friend wasn't moving at the moment. He cleared his throat a bit in a soft manner before speaking in a low voice, "We should probably move out of the way, Miku."

"Right, we should probably get what we needed Touma," The girl softly spoke as she gave a nod, the two taking off from the bus stop and heading through the city on foot.

Touma kept the umbrella above the two as they walked along the cracked and broken streets. There weren't many people out, not like there could be since it was only those who had important business. Some who were out were injured in some fashion, either having casts or wrappings and bandages over visible parts of their bodies. The city itself, the buildings, sidewalks, streets, they were all wrecked and damaged heavily. It looked as though a natural disaster had made its way through the area.

The two continued to walk through the rain as it began to slow down but continue to drop upon them. The two kept pace with each other but also kept at a very slow pace as they walked together. As they walked further the rain began to slow to a halt, Touma slowly but surely folding the umbrella up and shaking it off to the side to remove the excess water.

"… I miss her," Miku spoke softly as she stared blankly at all the damages.

"Yeah, I do too," Touma admitted softly as he gave a blank stare at the ground, "But well…"

"Yeah, I know," Miku gave a slow nod as she drew out her phone, a cropped picture on it of a girl in a similar uniform as her, having cream colored hair fastened with two red clips on each side and dark orange eyes. "Hibiki…"

Touma however took out a small device that looked almost like a book with a red rimmed cover. He stared at the device long and hard before glancing at Miku, soon staring out into the distance.

The two were so lost in their thoughts that they barely noticed the rain was starting up again until it started pouring harder and harder. Touma quickly opened up the umbrella when he realized and held it over the two.

"We should get going," Touma suggested, noting the rain was getting harsher and harsher.

"Right," Miku gave a nod as she followed with her friend.

As Touma began to lead the way he began to drift deep into thought. He wondered just how things had ended up this way.

'To think… it was all because of one concert and a lot of luck on our part… huh?'

'And yet…'

Senki Zesshou Symphogear

X

Kamen Rider Saber

Sympho-Saber: Song of Swords

(Two Years Earlier)

Touma was currently regretting his life choices at the moment. For him a good way to spend the day would be to read or even study. Or at least more personally, start putting some effort into writing so that he could try and break into the novelist field sooner than later. He didn't expect to be roped in by his friends Miku and Hibiki to go to a concert of all things. Or rather it was mostly Miku, since even Hibiki didn't have much of an idea on who the group was. He knew, or at least, he pretended to know since Miku would have his hide for not paying attention to her rambling about the hottest idol duo around, Zwei Wing.

Of course, that wasn't the worst part of the situation in the slightest. It was mostly that Miku had ended up ditching the two at the last minute due to family related issues. So Touma felt like he had to be the responsible one since he was older than them and make sure he looked after Hibiki, especially because Miku's made him promise to do so. And of course the one thing he'd never do is go back on a promise.

"Hey uh Hibiki," Touma managed to get out once they had gotten to their seats after purchasing some glow sticks.

Hibiki looked over, "Yeah?"

"I really got to go to the restroom," Touma admitted with a nervous smile as he handed her his glow sticks. "So I'm going to be right back."

Hibiki gave a pout, "You better not miss it!"

"I won't, I won't!" Touma held up his hands in defense before getting up to head back to the halls, "I'll be back in a flash, don't worry I'm not going anywhere!"

"Don't be too long," Hibiki replied. "This is a once in a lifetime event!"

"So very true," Touma muttered before hurrying off, once he was back in the stadium halls he gave a sigh, "At least Hibiki's gotten more excited… instead of panicking like earlier."

He continually wandered the halls of the stadium. He was glad that despite also being introduced to this group for likely the first time, she was able to get some enjoyment out of it. Currently though, he was presented with his own issue, and that was finding the restroom.

While he was fond of various technological advancements over the years, architecture getting stranger was not one he enjoyed fondly. This was especially present when it meant trying to find a bathroom of all things. Admittedly the other strange part was him seemingly seeing other people discreetly wandering around at the moment, though they seemed oddly dressed. And they didn't seem to be part of the security as well. Granted he wasn't even sure if they were really there since they seemed to move out of view rather quickly.

Thankfully luck was on his side via timing as despite him being able to feel the vibrations of the music playing he had found the restroom. Just as he was finished with his business he heard both the music and crowd start to die down, signaling the end of the first song.

"Okay, missed the first song but that's fine," Touma shrugged as he began to make his way through the halls back to his seat.

BWOOM!

Touma yelped out as he nearly fell over from the stadium shaking, his eyes widening as he realized what it could be, "Hibiki…" He muttered in fear as he began to rush back towards the stands. That was until sudden eroded scraps of paper caught his attention from the side.

Strange humanoid creatures began to lumber in from all over, having black and grey patterned bodies with stone-like features, all of them having torn brown cloths draped over their bodies, their heads almost looking like silver-fish with multiple eyeholes that ran down the front of their face. Of course the most dangerous aspect of these creatures was the short dagger-like swords they carried.

"What the…" Touma's eyes widened as he backed up, when he heard the explosion he assumed something else had caused it, but now he was confronted by strange monsters he'd never seen before, "M-monsters?!"

Suddenly in a flash of yellow, a teen possibly no older than 16 suddenly came in and slashed against the creatures, forcing them back. He seemed oddly dressed, wearing a blue coat over a red outfit that made him seem like an old fashioned swordsman. He even wielded a long gray sword with runes in the center of the blade, a strange electricity styled emblem embedded into the guard.

"Are you okay?" The young swordsman asked, "Don't worry, I'll protect you!"

'I'm going to be a great swordsman one day! So don't worry Touma, I'll protect you!'

Touma looked at the swordsman in surprise, the words causing an old memory to surface as they hit a familiar tone, "I uh…"

The swordsman looked back, "You need to get to an exit, the Noise are at the concert floor."

This snapped Touma back into reality, "B-But my friend is in the stands! I promised I'd make sure she'd stay safe!"

The young swordsman's eyes widened before he gave a nod, spinning and slashing against the creatures that tried to charge forward again, "Don't worry! We'll try and make sure everyone gets out safely, just go!"

Before Touma could argue the young swordsman took off in a flash of bright yellow, slicing through the creatures that were in front of him.

"Eh?" Touma stared a bit in surprise at the speed and precision that he was witness to. Despite this he shook his head as he steeled his nerves. He needed to get to where HIbiki was and fast. Even with all the danger he was ready to press forward.

…That was until more of the strange creatures jumped out of various hiding places to block the way before charging forward.

Touma stepped back in fear before managing to scramble away, his adrenaline pumping hard as he ran through the halls. Even more strange creatures continued to emerge, some being more elaborate than others and having different themes to them. All the while more strange coated men continued to come out to face them, some even changing form into armored warriors.

"Impossible… are they actually coordinating with the Noise?"

"What a weak swordsman."

"She's right in the middle of all those Noise, I can't just ignore that!"

"What a beautiful end to all these foolish humans."

"How lucky for me… but also how boring…"

"I'll show you all I'm the strongest there is!"

"Stay back!"

Bolts of energy launching out, swords scraping,rocks scattering, swords clashing, green blurs carrying the wind, and the sound rushing water all sounded throughout as Touma continued to run and run without minding most of his surroundings.

What seemed like endless running and avoiding stray attacks and monsters led Touma to the last place he expected, a balcony seating. He stared in shock as he managed to get away from the fighting but was confronted by a pile of ashes in front of him. His lips trembled as he began to make his way forward, hearing the sounds of fighting down below. And there he just barely saw it, huge glowing creatures and ashes all around. Despite their strange alien-like appearance they were all too familiar to Touma, they were what he expected, the Noise.

To his surprise however it seemed as though there were two people fighting against them, a pair of girls in strange bodysuits and armor. The red-haired girl wielded a spear and a blue haired one wielding a sword. Even more surprisingly he had seen them easily tearing through the noise. But then he noticed the red-haired girl getting distracted, his eyes widening when he saw what had distracted her. It was Hibiki who was struggling to get away due to being injured already.

"I need to get to her," Touma said before the sound of shattering caught his attention. The red-haired girl's strange suit had partially broken apart and one of the pieces had ended up hitting HIbiki directly in the chest. Touma let out a low squeak as he processed what happened…

"Hi… Hi… HIBIKI!"

"So there are survivors… what a brave soul to rush through all this danger just to get here. Perhaps you hold potential if you chose this path."

Touma's heart skipped a beat as his concern was soon replaced with fear. He shakily turned to soon see the minion-like creatures from before flanking a purple armored warrior. He held black patches on his sides and gold lining with a dragon motif. He also held bolted silver armor on his chest, left shoulder and faceplate, two horizontal red lines acting as a visor underneath a gold rimmed bladed horn. He held a purple hilted and guarded sword with gold jagged edges, it radiating a powerful darkness.

The warrior of darkness stared at Touma for a bit before pointing his sword forward, "Do not worry, your sacrifices will not be in vain. I will save this world by making sure she does not have her way any further."

Touma could only back up before slipping and landing on his butt, "S-She?"

"Now then, you won't feel a thing," The dark warrior spoke before raising his blade and slashing forward, a wave of darkness launching out towards Touma.

A flurry of flames slammed into the dark wave, canceling it out and sending embers and heat throughout the area, "Calibur!"

Touma's head shot to the side as a tri colored armored warrior jumped in front of him. His inner legs were white with red lines separating the black coloration of his outer legs. His upper body was white in the center with a black and red lined left arm, a pure red dragon with a flame theme on his right. A blade was embedded in his chest alongside his head, acting as a horn, with crossing flames forming an orange eyed visor with his helmet matching the three part coloration. He held a sword similar to the lightning swordsman's, but this one held a red flame themed emblem.

Touma could only stare in astonishment at his savior. He was surprised to see a warrior wielding a dragon of flames, especially one preparing to fight another who wielded a dragon of darkness. This was the kind of clash one would expect to see in novels and movies, not real life.

"Saber…" Calibur trailed as he stared at the flame warrior, "So you've come to stop me."

"This is madness Calibur!" Saber called out as he pointed his blade forward, "Why would you do this?! Freeing the Megid that we captured, collaborating with them and the Noise. Just what do you hope to accomplish with this?!"

"You are blinded from the truth," Calibur said as he slid his hand across his blade, darkness gathering, "Do not worry old friend, all will become clear but you must first stand down."

~Gatrandis babel ziggurat edenal~

"Eh…?" Touma perked up out of his astonishment, "A song?"

Calibur perked up before lowering his blade, the darkness dissipating, "So she's going to sing to the end…? Saber, let us make haste or we'll be blown away."

Touma's eyes widened at those words before he quickly scrambled back to view what was going on down there, the hue and area around the stadium began changing coloration. He noticed the red haired spear wielding girl had raised her spear upwards. However there was a strange almost fiery aura surrounding her that seemed to conflict with her current power.

~Emustolronzen Finé el balal zizzl~

"NO, KANADE! DON'T SING THAT!"

Saber turned back towards the stadium as he gritted his teeth beneath his helmet, "That rising energy… it can't be…" he trailed before seeing Calibur walking backwards, "Calibur!"

"Better hurry old friend," Calibur responded as he turned and rushed off, the creatures jumping off to try and avoid the attack in their own way.

~Gatrandis babel ziggurat edenal~

Touma tried to look for a way to get down in time, "HIBIKI!"

Saber gave a grunt before turning towards Touma and revealing he had a strange buckle that looked like a shelf with a small open book on it. He tapped the book once he then surprisingly sheathed his sword into the buckle before clicking the button on the hilt.

"Do not worry," Saber spoke as his body began to shine, soon walking over to Touma, "Where there is determination, there is hope!"

"Eh?" Touma turned and in an instant he was wrapped in red as a dragon swooped in, it being a cross between eastern and western designs.

Saber gave a yell as he drew his sword out before slamming it into the ground in front of him.

~Emustolronzen Finé el zizzl~

[BRAVE DRAGON!]

[HISSATSU DOKUHA!]

[REKKA BATTOU! DRAGON! ISSATSU GIRI! FIRE!]

In an instant, two explosive domes erupted from both the center where the red-haired girl was and at the balcony where Saber was. Both energies clashed but neither overtook each other as any monsters or Noise in their path was destroyed. Out from the explosions erupted the Brave Dragon, it swooping over to a safer spot near the stadium and dropping off an unconscious Touma.

Touma gave a light moan but stayed unconscious as he held a book the size of the palm of his hand. It held a red rimming and had a picture of a dragon, the words 'Brave Dragon' on it.

(Two Years Later)

'Brave Dragon'

That was the only thing he was left with that was even a possible clue as to the truth of what happened that day. Touma stared at the strange pocket sized book for a while as he was currently slumped on a table as he thought back. An idol duo that fought the Noise, strange armored swordsmen and even stranger monsters. Those were the key details that both he and Hibiki had confided into each other when they had managed to meet again after that nightmare of a day.

Needless to say, those key details were also apparently not given to the public. No talk of monsters, nor of armored and idol warriors. The most that was given was that Kanade Amou, one of the two singers there had lost her life among the many casualties of the Noise attack. He and Hibiki had ended up as the only survivors, or rather on record Hibiki was the only major survivor. He was found too far from the venue and his proof of entrance had been burned up that he was thought to have only gotten caught up by being nearby.

He gave a light groan as he sat up straight, pocketing the book as he looked over at the coffee that had been placed down a few minutes ago. He was currently at a breakfast café that was open rather early, one of his usual spots. Mixing in some sugar he took a sip before sighing in satisfaction, "There we go…" He muttered as he opened up a black notebook and began writing with his free hand, sipping coffee every now and again.

"Well this is a surprise."

Touma's head shifted to the left as he heard the voice, his eyes looking over to see Miku just outside the metal fence that separated his table from the sidewalk. He set down his cup and gave a smile, "Ah Miku, I wasn't expecting you to get up so early. Isn't today your first day at Lydian too?"

"I decided to take a walk to help clear my head of the first day jitters," Miku admitted before giving a playful smile, "But I also thought I'd see if you were out and about slacking like usual Mr. Future Novelist."

Touma could only feign a hurt expression before crossing his arms, "I am hurt by thou words Ms. Kohinata. I think I've been making steady progress despite my road bumps."

"I sure hope so, you've been spacing out a lot more than usual," Miku admitted. "I just want to make sure you have a good first outing."

"You'd make a great editor honestly," Touma gave a smile as he pointed towards her. "You're very strict about deadlines and have a knack for remembering little key details, that's what I like about you."

"That's only because Hibiki and you like to goof off too much while you're drafting," Miku sighed as she crossed her arms.

"Hey now, that goofing off helps the creative juices flow," Touma countered with a point before softening his expression a bit, "How's she doing? I know I didn't get to see you around the shop lately since you two had to pack and move into your new dorm."

"You know Hibiki and her hobby," Miku said, there was a short beat before she started laughing with Touma a bit. But it wasn't long until she transitioned into an exasperated sigh, "Sometimes though I think she takes her hobby to the extreme. We still haven't gotten fully set up yet."

"Ah yes, helping kids and cats and the like," Touma gave an understanding nod. "You should keep an eye on her and be strict like you are with me. Otherwise she'll probably be late for her class."

"Just like if you see her around and I'm not with her, make sure she doesn't get too in over her head," Miku added.

"It's a promise," Touma gave a grin before hearing a beep from his watch, he looked at it. "Huh, you should probably get going soon, don't want to be late on the first day."

"Right," Miku gave a nod. "So I'll see you around?"

"Of course, if you have a chance just hit me up or even come around," Touma replied. "I'd love to see you two around the shop again."

"I'm sure Hibiki would love that," Miku gave a smile before rushing off.

"Oh Hibiki…" Touma's smile turned to a small frown as he went to drink more of his coffee. He then twirled his pen between his fingers as he began to write further, "I wonder if she'll find her answers…" He muttered, recalling that his friend had primarily entered Lydian Academy to try and find the truth to what happened two years ago.

"Don't worry, I'll protect you!"

The young lightning swordsman's words rung through his mind yet again. The encounter constantly reminded him of words he had heard before he met Miku and Hibiki. They were from one of two old childhood friend's he had the brief company of, a girl in a white dress who gave him a book he cherished, and a boy with a dream to become a swordsman. While they had tons of fun playing around and making up stories, the two had ended up vanishing after a while, he had assumed the two had either moved or had gotten busy with their own lives. But he did hold hope they would meet again one day…

"Kento…" Touma muttered, pondering on the idea that his childhood friend and the teen he had met were one in the same, but he shook his head. Though his thoughts drifted back to the girl, "Luna…"

Touma gave a yawn as he reached his place of work in the commercial district, walking back to a small two story homely building named Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama. By the front entrance was a closed book, it read 'The End' and 'Close'. He then opened it up revealing lettering that read 'The Story Begins' and 'Open'. Getting the keys from his pockets he unlocked the door before entering inside, revealing a rather homey and brightly filled bookshop.

At the center was a massive diorama with various set pieces and locations, a volcano that shot steam, a dragon that spit out fire occasionally and a functional train track. All around the diorama were various themed posters, toys for kids, small shelves and carts with books, even a few capsule machines by the door and a few couch-like areas to sit. There was a writing desk in the back with a small cash register, behind it being drapes that held the illusion of bookshelves with two bookshelves off to the sides of it. Behind the drapes was a small storage area for books that also had a staircase that led to an upstairs living area.

Touma was minding his own business when he bumped against something behind his desk, noticing a stack of boxes, "Oh right, I forgot about the shipment from last night." He then went to move them to the back so he could sort them out.

Hours began to pass as Touma worked on sorting all the books, noting that a few of them had been purchased due to recent interest in them. He made sure that set of books were put close to each other to save on the hassle of trying to search the entire assortment in the back. After a while he sat and relaxed at his desk and worked on writing, greeting and helping customers who came in every now and again. Of course the shop was also popular with children and they came by every now and again, Touma reading and playing around with them.

As it began to grow later Touma considered closing shop a bit earlier than usual but was snapped out of his thoughts when the door opened, "Welcome to Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama," he greeted before noticing who was at the door, "Oh it's you, it's been a while."

"Sorry if I haven't come over much, I've been rather busy," The customer who had entered wore a similar uniform to the one Miku had, which meant she was also a student of Lydian Academy. Though in comparison to his friends she was older and was likely a senior above them. Her most distinct feature was long blue hair alongside a side wing-like ponytail on her left side.

Touma had never really bothered with a name, feeling that it'd be rude since she seemed to keep to herself. She did seem vaguely familiar, but he wasn't able to put his finger on how, "Its fine, I'm just glad you've continued to pick up new books here."

"I must admit it's still surprising to see that you're so young," The student admitted as she walked around the diorama and towards the desk, "One would think you're supposed to be in a school, not running a bookstore."

"Yeah I get that all the time, that's what happens when you manage to get good enough scores to skip grades a few times," Touma admitted with a chuckle, reminded of how he had ended up skipping certain grades due to his diligence and intellect. And that's not to mention the fact that his family had left him the shop while overseas as way to take care of himself, "Honestly even I'm still surprised… but I'm technically not the owner, just running the front of the store is all."

The conversation seemed to stop dead in its track, something Touma noted in that the two were unable to really keep much of a conversation going.

The student cleared her throat before holding out a list, "I was wondering if my requests have come in."

"Very likely, I just got a shipment in yesterday," Touma said as he took the list, remembering the most recent shipment and heading into the back. He went first to the recent interest section he had and matched up the titles to the list, finding books on the list. Once he got them all he went to place them on the front desk.

"Impressive," The student admitted. "I suppose the reason I come back so often is due to how you're able to get these titles so easily compared to the chain stores."

"I always enjoy reading, no matter if they're popular or not," Touma replied. "It's always my pleasure to help people with getting the stuff they need to enjoy books."

"I suppose I'll give you the pay…" The student was ready to pay when she paused after she heard a particular beeping sound. "Hmm, I know I don't do this usually but could you hold them for me?"

"I can just put them on a tab for you," Touma insisted.

The student was surprised by this action, "Are you certain? Is it alright?"

"Come on now, you're a regular," Touma smiled as he pulled out a bag before placing the books inside and handing them to his customer. "I'd rather not take away the joy of someone wanting to read something."

"Very well," The student gave a nod as she took the books. "I'll come back at a later time and pay for them."

"It's a promise then," Touma added.

The student raised an eyebrow, "A promise?"

"Yep," Touma gave a nod.

"I see," The student muttered before giving a polite bow and heading out.

Touma soon realized he didn't know the students name or have any contact information in the slightest, "Oh… uh…" He then wrote down 'blue-haired girl' as a placeholder, "I'm sure there's not many with that hair color, right?"

The Next Day

At an old estate that overlooked a lake hidden in the forest all was quiet outside. Its quiet appearance however was simply a deception. In one of the rooms sat a trio of three males, all of them sitting at a table that held a candelabrum. All of them wished to restart past conflicts while continuing on from where they left off.

The first was dressed in black leather with a red long sleeved shirt underneath his high collared leather jacket, having short swept to the sides hair. The second had wild brown hair with a headband holding it back, having a black sleeveless hooded jacket over a sleeveless blue shirt and khaki pants. The last wore a dark blue trench coat with neatly combed black hair that held an extension on his left that went down below his waist. The three men were simply staring at each other while they glanced around the room occasionally as if waiting for something.

"The time has come… we have been given permission to proceed," Calibur spoke in a distorted voice as he walked in with a black briefcase.

"She sure took her time," The man in leather remarked.

"You should be glad that she chose to reactivate them. It took quite a while and our equipment was considered non-priority in reawakening," Calibur spoke as he hoisted it over to a nightstand in the room and opened it up. It revealed dozens of small brown books in similar styling to Brave Dragon, all of them pulsing with energy briefly before fading. Sliding his fingers across the books he gripped one before taking it out, revealing a distorted and torn black page that revealed a title, Gansekiou Golem.

"Then who's going to be the first to show their stuff?" The sleeveless man remarked.

"That dear Zooous is simple," Calibur said as he walked over towards the man before turning and holding his hand out towards the man in all black leather, "Legeiel will be our first."

"Tch," Zooous clicked his tongue before turning away.

"Do not mess this up for us Legeiel," The blue coated man gave a slyer look towards his compatriot.

Legeiel gave a scoff as he took the book that was chosen, "Please, obviously I'm the best for us to start this off Storious. I shall be the grand start to our machinations."

"Ah, so glad I closed a bit earlier today," Touma sighed as he stretched his arms out while walking along the sidewalk. But his mind was still on the fact that he had a regular who he did not know the name of or had any way to contact. "Maybe if I look hard enough I can find that student… it is after class."

"CD… Bonus… CD… Bonus… CD… Bonus…"

"Eh?" Touma heard a strange chant before giving a yelp as he was bumped into, nearly falling over. He quickly caught himself and managed to grab onto the arm of the person who ran into him to keep them from falling. He was surprised to see who it was though, "Hibiki?"

Hibiki was just as surprised as she steadied herself, "Eh, Touma? Shouldn't you be at your shop?"

"Decided to take an early leave," Touma smiled as he let go, "So what brings you all the way out here?"

"Ah I'm about to try and snag the latest CD that just came out today!" Hibiki explained with a fiery passion in her eyes, "I'm need to get to the store before it sells out!"

"Aren't CD's outdated in this year though?" Touma raised an eyebrow.

"Yes, but they're packed with Bonus Materials to compensate!" Hibiki explained, nearly bouncing up and down in excitement. "Want to come?!"

"Eh, I'm fine I feel like I'd just slow you down regardless," Touma gave a nervous chuckle. He had nearly forgotten that in the two years since the concert, Hibiki had also ended up getting into music a lot more. So much so that he had to pretend to listen to both her and Miku gush about their idol Tsubasa whenever they'd enter the bookshop to hang out.

"Aw, fine, I'll just tell you all about it whenever we meet up again!" Hibiki said before hurrying off around the corner while resuming her chanting, "CD…! Bonus…! CD…! Bonus…! CD…! Bonus…!"

Touma gave an exasperated sigh, "As much as I know music tells a story, I still find it hard to get into music like those two can…" He trailed before wincing a bit. "Huh?" His pocket felt hotter and he quickly reached into grab inside it before yelping and taking hold of the Brave Dragon book. He couldn't help but stare at it for a few minutes before finally wondering something. "Eh? Why does this feel so warm?"

The book seemed to resonate, pulsating at a delayed speed for several minutes before Touma suddenly felt something wrong and looked around. Feeling the wind blow he soon saw black specks flying out from the corner where Hibiki had last turned. The young writer quickly rushed around the corner to see black piles of carbon dust all around.

"Noise…" He trailed.

"KYAAAA!"

"Hibiki…" Touma trailed as his heart began to pound, his legs shaking as he began to rush forward, not noticing any kind of Noise at all in the vicinity. Were they already that far ahead? Was Hibiki…? No he couldn't think about that possibility. Ever since that day he berated himself for what had happened. He wasn't there for Hibiki and she had paid via heavy consequences for that. It wasn't long before he could hear a loud splash up ahead, "There's still a chance…"

As Touma picked up his pace, the Brave Dragon book began to pulsate at a steadier pace.

In a darkened control room there were various operators were typing away at monitors as they had managed to get an alert on the current Noise attack.

The blue haired student that Touma had met the other day quickly rushed in, "Please fill me-" She was snapped out of her rush when she saw two individuals, her expression turning more stoic.

One was a 17-year old male with neat black swept to the side hair, holding a closed blue coat that went down to the back of his knees over a black long sleeved shirt alongside brown pants and black shoes. The second was an older woman wearing a white business suit, having long brown flowing hair.

"Hello there Ms. Kazanari," The woman glanced back before giving a nod.

"Ah, Tsubasa," The young man gave a bow.

"Sir Blades, Ms. Sophia, what are you two doing here?" The student now known as Tsubasa questioned in a slight tense tone as she made her way over, "Normally your side likes to keep to themselves."

"A-Ah, again please just call me Rintaro," The young male insisted.

"That is because we've had some interesting developments, isn't that right Genjuro, Ryoko?" Sophia admitted she then looked to the two who were overseeing all those at the various computers in the room.

The first was a large built man with spiked red hair in casual attire, khaki pants, a red shirt that wasn't buttoned all the way and a loose pink tie tucked into his pocket. The second was a woman with glasses, and long hime-cut brown hair done up into a beehive, wearing a labcoat over a loose pink dress.

"We're currently working on finding the location," Genjuro spoke up as he stared at the screen with his arms crossed, "But we've got a hit on a Relic in the vicinity of the Noise alerts as well. It's unknown as to how but its signal is growing in strength."

Tsubasa's eyes widened, "A Relic?"

"Not just any random one," Ryoko spoke up. "From what dear little Daishinji allowed us to work with, it appears as though it's possibly one of the ones lost two years ago."

"Which is why I'm here," Sophia explained. "To confirm it for myself as well as make sure Blades is on standby for retrieval."

As the day grew later it could be seen that Legeiel was on a railway of a tower that overlooked the factory. He gave a smirk when he noticed the Noise had started converging on a singular target while also going after anyone in the area as a result. He then used his index finger to flip open the cover of the book he was given, it flashing red as random tomes began flying out and stacking on top of each other.

[GANSEKIOU GOLEM!]

Soon enough a black bodied and white armored creature busted out of the book stacks, having a golem-like appearance on its arms, chest and head, two large stone hands clutching the large head that held its small stone face.

"Rejoice Golem, you are the first Megid to reawaken," Legeiel spoke as he pulled out a blank white book, soon holding it out. "Acquire what we desire."

The Golem Megid gave a nod, taking it in its large hand. "I shall turn the foolish human remains into our power." It said as it gave a yell before jumping away from the factory and towards where the Noise had already struck.

Golem yelled out as it slammed into the ground feet first, creating a crater. It gave a chuckle and opened the blank book. As a result the carbon dust that was the remains of the humans killed by the Noise was slowly being drawn into the book.

Touma was nearby and noticed the various dust particles being sucked somewhere. As if in response Brave Dragon began to act up as well. "Just what is going on?" He questioned as he ran towards the source before nearly stumbling back when he saw Golem. "M-Monster…?"

Golem perked up when it heard Touma's voice, "A survivor?" It asked before closing up the book, dark energy creeping over it as it became half blackened and twisted.

Touma though noticed the strange book, "What book is that?!"

"Books grant us power! Your wasted lives grant more power to books!" Golem called out as it held the book forward to show him. "We shall use these to accomplish our goals to take our rightful place with you humans below us."

"How…" Touma trailed as he began to grow angry, "How could you use books to make people suffer?!"

"I have no time for such drivel, I'll mangle you and feed your full life to this book!" Golem growled out as the hands on its head detached and shot forward.

Touma yelped as he dropped down to avoid the hands from slamming into him. As he tried to get up to make a run for it the hands curved quickly and hit him from behind. He gasped out as he fell on his stomach. He pushed himself up and braced as he saw the hands float back towards him. As if reacting to his defense the Brave Dragon book formed a small barrier of heat, knocking the fists back.

"What?" Golem questioned as they returned to their resting spot on its head. "No matter, you can't stop the completion of this book. The Noise here have killed enough that the leftover carbon will fuel this just fine."

"A book made from all those people…" Touma's expression stiffened as he grew more serious. "Books do have the power to change the world… but that power is meant to bring happiness!"

"What would a mere human like you know?!" Golem questioned.

"Humans are the ones who write books!" Touma countered as he pointed forward. "People have the power to create stories! I won't let someone like you do something heinous like this!"

"And just what can you do?" Golem chuckled as it began to move forward before finally noticing the book Touma held, "T-That book!"

"I made a promise to myself after that day…" Touma trailed as he stared at Brave Dragon before looking back at Golem. "That I'd grow stronger to help others in whatever way I could… it's the least I could do for what happened. And if it means getting past you and helping my friend, then I'll do whatever it takes!"

Golem scoffed, "Fool, your friend is dead thanks to the Noise!"

"No!" Touma snapped, "Where there is determination, there is hope!"

The Brave Dragon book gave a bright glow, catching Touma's attention. He then went to flip the front page open. He had done it numerous times fidgeting with it and it only made a small noise, but this time came words…

[There was once a God Beast possessing a great power that would destroy everything…]

A dragon made of fire erupted from the book before launching downwards, unleashing a torrent of flames that forced Touma to stagger while Golem was flung back. Where the dragon landed was enveloped in a flurry of flames. In the red hot center of the fire was a bronze sword stabbed into the ground.

"A sword…?" Touma asked as he was drawn towards it, as if the sword was beckoning him to make his choice. Despite the intensity of the heat and the wild motions of the flames, Touma slowly but surely made his way to the sword, gripping it and with a mighty yell drawing it out. The fire began spiraling around the sword before changing its shape entirely. In his hand now was the same belt and sword he saw Saber wield, the flame themed sword slotted neatly in it as its emblem glowed.

[SEIKEN SWORDRIVER!]

"The power I can use to protect everyone…" Touma trailed as he felt the blades energy and knowledge radiating and pouring into him, "My sword!" He then placed it near his waist, a red strap extending and locking it in place.

"We will achieve victory regardless of what you do!" Golem boasted.

"I don't think so," Touma stared forward towards his enemy before flipping his book open once more. "I determine how this story ends!"

[BRAVE DRAGON!]

Closing up Brave Dragon, Touma then inserted it into the right most book slot right next to the hilt of the sword. The book lit up in red as a larger version of it landed behind him, the future novelist now fighter gripping the hilt before drawing out the blade with a flourish and gripping it with both hands.

As he did the book opened and the Brave Dragon shot out as it began flying around.

[REKKA BATTOU!]

"Henshin!"

[BRAVE DRAGON~!]

Touma slashed forward to create a cross shape of flames, striking a pose as the flames shot out. The Brave Dragon then circled around him, turning into flames and forming his armor. The cross of fire shot back towards Touma, latching onto his face and completing his visor to complete his transformation into Saber.

[REKKA ISSATSU!]

[When the dragon of valor and Kaenken Rekka meet, the crimson sword will penetrate evil!]

"Kaenken Rekka…?" Saber asked as stared at the drawn blade before giving a nod, "It's a pleasure."

Golem gave a hiss as it stomped the ground, "Why you…"

~Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~

The two combatants had stopped when they both heard the song echoing throughout the area before turning when they saw a pillar of orange light shoot up into the sky.

Saber could only stare at the pillar, "What is…?"

Golem trembled slightly, "Another Relic activated?"

"I've isolated the signal! Position identified!" A female operator called out.

A male operator soon spoke next, "We're definitely detecting a different high energy output than that of the Noise! It's likely-"

{KAENKEN REKKA}

{SABER: BRAVE DRAGON}

"Kaenken Rekka!" Rintaro called out as the titles of both Relics appeared on screen for everyone to view. "It and Brave Dragon have resurfaced after two years?!"

Sophia's eyes widened before she looked over to Genjuro, "I'm sending out Blades."

Genjuro gave a nod, "Very well-"

"It appears as though there's muffled signal nearby the two," A male operator mentioned, "Similar readings to a relic but too different for it to be a known match. It's hard to get a proper lock on it."

"Megid…" Rintaro trailed, realizing that they were finally making their move after two years.

"We've got a possible second relic hit," The male operator called out, "This one's different from the Seiken and Wonder Ride Book signals! This one is…"

"It's another high level signal, we're comparing it to the records," The female operator called out.

Ryoko stared at the monitor as she came to the realization, "Is it… an Aufwachen waveform?"

"Just what's our luck today?" Genjuro questioned only to get shocked at what appeared on screen.

{GUNGNIR}

Genjuro's eyes now widened as he stood up, "Gungnir?!"

Tsubasa's eyes both widened and trembled as she saw the screen and heard the name that was given. It was a mixture of hope, disbelief, and slight horror as that name resurfaced. The latter especially once both visuals were on screen, the first managing to find a shot of Saber facing down the Golem Megid. The second showing a girl wearing a strange bodysuit and armor nearby a child, though her face was obscured.

Rintaro raised an eyebrow at the Gungnir user, "A new candidate?"

Genjuro was in disbelief, "Just what's going on?"

Tsubasa continued to stare as she focused on the girl and not Saber, 'That's can't be… That was Kanade's…'

"Saber and a new Gungnir Wielder…" Sophia trailed as she stared forward, "To think both at the same time."

"Alright, we need to move out on the double!" Genjuro called out, "I need us there five minutes ago!"

"I'll end this quickly!" Golem called out as it slammed its large hand into the ground, scooping up chunks of pavement and tossing them towards Saber.

Saber quickly rolled out forward and to the side to avoid the debris. Rising up he flicked his sword and covered the blade in flames. Rushing forward he began slashing as best he could, managing to land a few hits against Golem despite his wild and untrained nature. He went for another slash only for the monster to back up enough to avoid it.

Golem yelled out as it swiped forward with it larger hand to counterattack, only for Saber to duck underneath it. This resulted in the monster gasping out as sparks flew from its stomach, Saber having taken advantage of its wide swing.

Saber quickly backed away and flicked the flames off of his sword, "Not bad."

"Not so fast!" Golem rushed forward to try and slam its head into the swordsman of flames.

The flame swordsman however got an idea, jumping up and spreading his legs out as he leapt over Golem and got behind. Saber then spun before jumping and grabbing his blade with both hands, slamming it down against Golem who had just barely turned to receive a sacred blade to its face and chest.

Golem howled out as it staggered back before launching out the hands on its head once more. The pair of hands managed to surprise Saber and grab onto him. Soon enough rockets at the ends of them activated, launching Saber against a wall and dragging him up.

Saber could only yell out as he was dragged up before being thrown away to the top of a building that was nearby the factory. "Jeez he packs a punch," He rubbed his neck a bit before perking up. "Wait… is that… music?" He questioned as he swore he could hear music and a familiar voice also singing.

To the flame swordsman's surprise he was barely able to make out the new Gungnir user in the distance, seeing her flying around and avoiding the Noise, including a towering green prowling Noise that showed up.

Golem had leapt onto the building to pursue Saber, detaching the hands from its head once more to strike at the swordsman.

Saber himself saw this and snapped out of his shock to swing his sword at the hands, the pair managing to grip the sword tightly to try and fling it away. Saber gave a yell as he managed to regain dominance, soon swinging his sword and sending both hands slamming into the Megid.

Golem gasped out as it was thrown against the floor of the roof as a result, "Damn it, just hand over that book already! We're the only ones worthy to use them!"

Saber pointed his blade forward, "This is my book, and my power!"

~Imyuteus Ame no Habakiri tron~

Both combatants perked up again when they heard the new chant, Saber scratching his head while Golem was shaking as a result.

Golem shook his head, "Another one?!"

Of course the chant wasn't the only new development as both Golem and Saber's fight had attracted the attention of a few stray tadpole-styled Noise.

The Megid could only give a chuckle before leaping away, "I'll leave you to die with them!"

"Seriously…?" Saber questioned as he went to move forward only for more tadpole styled Noise to jump in the way, "Move!"

The Noise said nothing and simply leapt at him, several meeting their end by his blade while others ended up leaping on top of him.

Saber had winced slightly when he felt himself getting hit but suddenly realized he wasn't turning to carbon like one normally would against a Noise. This realization reinvigorated him to keep pushing forward. He yelled while spinning and lashing out with his sword, unleashing a wave of flames that burned through the Noise on top of and behind him. He then turned and rushed forward, hastily slashing through the remaining Noise before leaping onto another nearby building.

In the distance a white glint could be seen before a large sword slammed down into the prowler type Noise that he had seen earlier.

"Jeez, just what's going on?" Saber questioned before finally leaping onto a building that overlooked an open area that Golem had started wrecking at random, "That's enough!"

[BRAVE DRAGON!]

Instinctively tapping his book, Saber gathered energy around him as he used his left hand to hold his sword in a reverse grip, flames erupting from his right fist. He jumped down and unleashed a fiery construct of a dragon upon Golem who had just turned.

Golem yelled out as the flaming construct struck against it, sparks flying as it slammed against its back.

"Just give it up," Saber declared as he readied his blade.

"Never," Golem growled out as the debris from all around began to come towards its body, "Because you've fallen for my trap!"

Saber could only yelp and stagger back as he saw the Megid grow in size, now towering over him as it was now about four stories tall. "I knew you looked like a golem but I guess this clinches it!"

"Shut it!" Golem called out as it began to stomp and throw its fist forward, trying to use its size to knock Saber around. "No matter what you do, the ending won't change!"

Saber gasped as he barely avoided a heavy swing, "I told you already…" He trailed as his memories of the concert two years ago resurfaced, recalling what his predecessor did to gather more power. "…I determine how this story ends!"

Sheathing Kaenken Rekka into the Swordriver he readied himself as he kept his grip firm before unsheathing it once more.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA! REKKA BATTOU!]

In his mind he could feel the motions coming to him as if he was flipping through various pages of a book, showcasing to him the movements he needed to do. He performed a flourish with his sword, gathering the flames as he readied himself.

[DRAGON! ISSATSU GIRI! FIRE!]

"Flame Cross Slash!" Saber yelled out as he leapt forward just as the Megid punched his way, in a flash of fire he slashed past the Megid without issue. Soon enough a projection of the Brave Dragon began circling around the target. Saber leapt towards the dragon and bounced off of it to slash past his opponent. He continued to land and leap off of his dragon as he rose higher and higher, littering Golem with glowing cut marks.

Golem could only yell out as its body exploded from all the heavy attacks given to it. Unbeknownst to Saber however, the book it was working on was thrown off into the distance. Of course in the distance there was also someone watching his debut.

"Saber, huh… unexpected, and there's no doubt they'll make their move now that both he and Gungnir have returned," Calibur was watching from an alleyway before he looked and noticed Legeiel coming over with a slight sour expression. "The important part is Golem is now fully unsealed, we can utilize him when necessary," He then looked down and grabbed the half completed book and held it up.

"So it wasn't destroyed," Legeiel remarked.

"No, and now that we claimed it first we can continue on course," Calibur said as he turned and walked past Legeiel, bringing out his sword and slashing forward, creating a corridor of darkness that both he and his ally stepped through.

Touma was none the wiser and could only give a stretch after he had dismissed his transformation. He gave a yawn as the fight had managed to tire him out, "That singing… just what is…?" He trailed before he realized he was one step closer to finding out the truth. "And then this…" He looked at the Brave Dragon book he held.

"Excuse me, current bearer of Saber…"

Touma could only turn before he yelped and nearly fell over as a roar was heard. Before him was Rintaro who was sitting on a mechanical blue colored lion.

"Would you mind accompanying me to my headquarters?" Rintaro asked with a pleasant but also slightly disturbing smile.

Touma could only stare in surprise, "A blue… lion?!"

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

"Excuse me, current bearer of Saber…"

Touma could only turn before he yelped as a roar was heard, before him was Rintaro who was sitting on a mechanical blue colored lion.

"Would you mind accompanying me back to my headquarters?" Rintaro asked with a pleasant but slightly disturbing smile.

Touma could only stare in surprise, "A blue… lion?!"

"Oh yes," Rintaro gestured to his partner as he hopped off of it. "He is my partner, the Lion Senki, just like the Brave Dragon is yours. I was in such a rush that I used him to close the distance to ride in on battle to come assist you. But it seems you had it handled quite well."

"I uh… huh," Touma gave a nod as he was still a bit confused. "Wait, ride in on battle? Who are you even?"

"I am Rintaro Shindo," Rintaro introduced as he dismounted the Lion Senki, holding an open book to draw the lion back into it revealing it as a blue rimmed book of the same name. "As for my background, all will be explained. The more important question is who you are."

"O-Oh right," Touma realized before giving a bow. "I'm Touma Kamiyama… and you know what's going on?"

"Indeed, please do not worry about any issues," Rintaro held his arms out to feel less threatening, despite the gesture he still had a semi-creepy smile on his face, "You shouldn't feel suspicious of me whatsoever. I am only here to assist you."

An audible sigh was heard as a man with brown hair in a blue suited uniform began to approach, "Rintaro… you're being a little bit too friendly."

Rintaro caught himself as he turned in a nervous fashion, "Ah… am I overdoing it Fujitaka?"

"Yeah you are, and please just call me Sakuya, I'm not that high up there," Sakuya remarked as he went over to Touma. "Hey I know you're a bit confused by this whole situation, but just follow Rintaro and everything will be explained. But whether or not you'll understand it is up in the air."

Touma could only give a nod, "Right…"

While the three conversed a set of men in black suits alongside men in padded armor began coming in to clean up and close off the area.

"So… you guys are with the government?" Touma asked as he recognized the workers as the ones who would be around after a Noise attack.

"That would be correct," Sakuya gave a nod. "This night is especially troublesome since we have two separate sectors."

"I take it the others are already doing cleanup?" Rintaro asked.

"Yes, Aoi's helping out with the other side. I'm just about to report that this area is secure as well," Sakuya gave a nod. "You should probably take him to headquarters."

"Ah that's right!" Touma suddenly snapped his fingers as he held his head in panic, "I was trying to follow after my friend! She's a first year student, cream hair, orange eyes, you wouldn't happen to know anything about that would you?"

"You don't need to worry about her," Sakuya said, realizing that Touma was starting to panic. Thankfully he didn't need to lie since he already had an idea on who was being talked about, "She ended up being alright."

"She did, oh thank goodness," Touma sighed in relief, he then looked over at Rintaro, "So…"

[GATRING, GATRING! GATRING, GATRING!]

"Ah one second," Rintaro said as he pulled out a strange touch phone, Touma noticing the back of it looked to be two halves of a motorcycle of some sort. Rintaro held up a finger before answering it, "Yes… No I was not needed for the immediate battle… No, it's not him… His name is Touma Kamiyama… yes, understood." He soon hung up, "Let us make haste."

"Sure, no problem…" Touma said as he followed after Rintaro. "Where exactly are we going again?"

"We are heading to Section 2 of the Disaster Relief Squad," Rintaro explained as he led Touma into a black car, the two getting in the back before it took off.

It was a fairly uneventful ride for the two since Touma and Rintaro had no idea on what to exactly say to each other. But it wasn't long before a sudden topic of conversation came up thanks to Touma realizing where he was.

Touma stared at the approaching locale, "Wait… isn't this Lydian Academy?"

"Correct," Rintaro gave a nod before noticing their transport coming to a crawl. He then checked his phone and saw a message. "We'll need to meet with them inside. The others are waiting for us before they can proceed further."

Touma raised an eyebrow as he got out of the car with Rintaro, "The others?"

"The Wonder Ride Book and Kaenken Rekka were not the only objects that resurfaced today," Rintaro explained as he lead Touma through the area, various men in black suits keeping watch as the two entered into the central wing where the teachers would live. "Please keep your voice down until we are in the elevator."

Touma gave a nod as he was lead through the halls when suddenly he was faced to face with two very familiar people.

Waiting by the elevator were Tsubasa and Hibiki alongside a young man in a black suit with brown hair.

"Ah here we go, we've arrived," Rintaro called in a low voice.

Tsubasa turned before her eyes widened when she recognized Touma from the day before, "You…"

Touma recognized Tsubasa immediately, after all she was a regular, "Wait… you're the…"

"Touma?!"

Touma's words were interrupted before he realized who was standing next to Tsubasa, and right then he couldn't begin to keep his voice lowered, "Hibiki?!"

Normally Rintaro would reprimand Touma for not following his instructions but even he was confused, "Eh? You two know each other?"

"P-Please calm down and keep quiet for just a little bit longer," The brown haired male remarked as he ushered everyone into the elevator before the doors closed. He then scanned a pass on the main control unit, various panels shot from underneath to reveal handrails to hold onto while a new door slid up to replace the main elevator door.

"U-Um… this is very sudden and I'm so confused," Hibiki admitted. "What's going on?"

"Please hold onto something," Rintaro said as he ushered Touma over to a free spot where they could hold onto.

"Yes, it's quite surprising to newcomers," The brown haired man added as he assisted the confused Hibiki in holding onto a nearby one.

Touma didn't like that word, "…Surprising?"

Hibiki tilted her head, "Will it go that fast?"

Soon enough both the yells of Hibiki and Touma were all that could be heard as the elevator dropped at a rapid pace. After the initial shock the two had finally calmed down enough for someone to finally speak.

"And you are…" Touma trailed as he stared at the brown haired man.

"Shinji Ogawa, at your service," Ogawa gave a slight bow.

"Ah yes I suppose I should introduce myself as well," Rintaro said as he turned towards Hibiki with a softer smile, "Rintaro Shindo, but please call me Rintaro."

"O-Okay," Hibiki gave a nod, still nervous and shaken up from the sudden drop, "It's nice to meet you Rintaro."

"So… you two know each other?" Rintaro asked, wanting to break the tension.

"Y-Yeah, we're friends," Touma shakily answered before looking over at Hibiki, "So why are you…?"

"…I could ask the same thing," Hibiki admitted as she turned towards her friend, but completely got the wrong idea. "Why aren't you in handcuffs?!"

"Eh?" Touma tilted his head before realizing that Hibiki was cuffed by a pair of heavy duty restraints, "EH?!"

"Its standard procedure, calm down," Tsubasa spoke up before giving a stern look at Rintaro. "You were supposed to do the same Blades."

Touma raised an eyebrow, wondering if Blades was a term specific to Rintaro. It sounded like a title, but it held a bitter tone when Tsubasa spoke it.

"I-I was under the assumption that he was the prior Saber," Rintaro defended himself. "So I didn't feel the need to, plus he came willingly… and I also didn't have any on hand."

Hibiki stared at Touma, "…Saber?"

"It's an um… long story," Touma admitted.

"I can only assume this girl is the new Gungnir Wielder," Rintaro noted which earned a quick glare from Tsubasa who quickly turned. "Eh… erm…" He looked over to Ogawa who gave an apologetic glance before looking at their locale as they plummeted, "Ah… ah… please take a look at this!" He awkwardly gestured towards the window to try and keep the conversation from growing silent.

The elevator had soon entered a large tunnel-like shaft that held what looked like a colorful and ancient mural of sorts that seemed to span for miles upon miles.

Hibiki was taken aback by the new locale but could only laugh nervously after realizing she had accidentally stumbled onto something big.

"Incredible…" Touma's eyes widened.

"It is, is it not?" Rintaro gave a smile.

"That's enough friendliness Blades," Tsubasa spoke up. "Smiles have no place where we're going."

~Welcome to Section 2~

~Warm Welcome! Hibiki Tachibana & Touma Kamiyama!~

Tsubasa's words would end up contradicted the very second they entered the appropriate room. A bright colorful sign that held both Swordsman and Wielders names, streamers, balloons, poppers going off alongside an assortment of snacks and deserts.

At the front was Genjuro who was wearing a top hat, arms open and a big smile plastered on his face, "Section 2 of the Disaster Relief Squad, the guardians of mankind, greet you!"

"I know this is sudden, but welcome," Sophia was behind Genjuro and gave a warm and welcoming smile.

Hibiki was dumbfounded, Ogawa could only nervously chuckle given the prior mood, Tsubasa simply put her hand to her forehead, while Rintaro was excitedly eyeing the selection of snacks, specifically the desserts.

Touma couldn't help but remark on the situation, "Smiles have no place… huh?" He looked back towards Tsubasa who simply sent him a stern look. "Eh he…" He could only give a slight nervous laugh before he was brought out of his thoughts when he saw Ryoko suddenly swoop in towards Hibiki.

"Come on, put on a smile!" Ryoko called as she tried to take a selfie with Hibiki. "Let's take a photo to commemorate the first day of our friendship!"

"D-Don't!" Hibiki immediately pulled away, "How will it look in the photo album if I'm handcuffed?"

"This is what you're concerned over…" Touma trailed.

Hibiki gave a nervous laugh, "I mean there's that and also…" She raised her hands towards the banner in an attempt to point, "I've never seen any of these people before so why do they know our names?!"

"Section 2 here is kind of a secret service thing for wartime use," Genjuro answered simply as he took hold of a wand that suddenly popped into flowers. "Looking into your past was easy as pie." As if on cue Ryoko had withdrawn back to suddenly come back over to present Hibiki's school bag.

"Ah! My bag!" Hibiki called out, soon freaking out about the whole situation.

"Okay, wait…" Touma started with a thoughtful look. "So how is it that you knew my name to put on the sign?"

"Blades informed me when I called him earlier," Sophia answered as she walked over.

"Ah I see that makes sense," Touma gave a nod, Sophia confirming his suspicions with her mention of the title. He did note that she had a more respectful tone. He looked over towards Rintaro, "So that's who you were talk-" He cut himself off when he saw that Rintaro was no longer nearby. "Eh?"

Rintaro was already by the dessert table, scanning from side to side, "Where is it… ah there they are, éclairs!"

"Please excuse him, he's very fond of sweets," Sophia said.

Touma could only nod, "Right…"

Eventually Hibiki was able to be calmed down in a timely manner as everyone went about their business with the party. Ogawa undid the restraints and set them down on the table.

"Thank you…" Hibiki rubbed her wrists.

"We should apologize to you, actually," Ogawa admitted as he gave a warm smile.

"Well at least that's over with," Touma sighed in relief as he was currently snacking on a tray of french-fries.

"I believe introductions are in order," Genjuro spoke up. "I'm Genjuro Kazanari, the Commander here." He then gestured over to Sophia. "That would be Sophia, the Assistant Commander as well as the one in charge of the Sword Sector of our operation."

"And I'm Ryoko Sakurai, the brains of the operation," Ryoko introduced herself immediately afterwards, "Nice to meet you."

"You've already have the pleasure of meeting with Blades, Ogawa and Ms. Kazanari." Sophia answered.

Hibiki tilted her head, "Uh… Blades?"

"That's Rintaro… right?" Touma asked, trying to be somewhat fast on the uptake.

"Sophia likes to address the Swordsmen by their titles," Ogawa explained with a bit of a chuckle. "And yes, it's Rintaro she's referring to."

"It's a pleasure," Touma gave a bow alongside his friend.

"You came here at our invitation because we'd like you to work with us," Genjuro explained.

"Work with you….?" Hibiki asked.

Touma raised an eyebrow, "How exactly?"

Despite the relaxing atmosphere and detour in mood the two had finally remembered the circumstances that had brought them here.

"Please tell me… What happened to me?" Hibiki asked. "And what does Touma have to do with this?"

"I've honestly got the same question," Touma admitted as he set his nearly done tray of fries down.

"Before we can answer your questions," Ryoka stepped forward. "I have two requests. Firstly, don't tell anyone about what happened today. And secondly… specifically for young Hibiki's…" She soon became extremely forward as she reeled Hibiki in closer, "Could you please take off your clothes?"

"Eh?"

Both Hibiki and Touma who was able to hear Ryoko's last words reacted in pure shock at the sudden question.

"Ms. Sakurai can be… rather forward," Rintaro admitted as he walked over with a plate of éclairs, he then held the plate out, "Éclair?"

"Too forward if you ask me," Touma crossed his arms before looking over, "…Thank you." He said as he took the dessert while Hibiki simply shouted over their conversation via her questioning Ryoko.

The Next Day

Rintaro was currently wandering the halls of Section 2's base, planning on making his way out to fetch Touma who was planned to have a more detailed briefing alongside Hibiki. As he made his way down the halls he soon saw Tsubasa exiting a room.

"Ah Tsubasa," Rintaro hurried over to catch up. "I take it you're going to retrieve Hibiki while I do the same with Touma?"

"Yes, though whether they join or not after the explanation is anyone's guess," Tsubasa remarked as she turned to head off.

"I think it would be good if they joined," Rintaro chose to speak his mind. "As things stand… with only the two of us…"

"It's only one of us per assignment," Tsubasa corrected in a more tense tone, "One for the Noise and the other for the Megid. We as warriors have signed up for this, if we must battle alone then so be it."

"Tsubasa…" Rintaro trailed.

"Need I remind you that it has always been that way," Tsubasa stopped as she turned to glance at the swordsmen. "Even before our merger you Swordsmen didn't care to get involved in our matters, and even after you all have chosen to keep to yourselves aside from the bare minimum."

"Tsubasa you know that's not…" Rintaro trailed as he looked down, remembering two years ago and all the bloodshed that had occurred amongst their ranks. He looked up to see that Tsubasa had chosen to walk ahead. "We would have helped had we not been blindsided…" He muttered before shaking his head and taking off.

The Megid Trio were all currently lounging around the room they had taken up residence in, Storious gave a hum as he walked over to a nightstand. On it was the book that Golem had nearly finished.

"Despite taking the most opportune moment and collecting those who no longer matter… it was still not enough," Storious remarked as he picked it up.

"Golem did his job well," Legeiel declared as he leaned back in his chair. "Especially when it came to that Rider, thankfully neither he nor Section 2 had managed to get it."

"Because Calibur bailed you out," Zooous flashed an obnoxious grin. "You should be more careful."

"Either way that means we have to do our part," Storious walked over to the case of books that Calibur had brought in, soon taking out a new one. "With the Alter Ride Books reawakened we can all take to the field when we wish. So it will allow Zooous and I a chance to outdo you Legeiel."

"I'd like to see you try," Legeiel boasted.

"Oh I will try indeed…" Storious grinned as he opened up the book.

[ARI KA KIRIGIRISU!]

Soon enough two Megid with bodies similar to Golem's emerged, though their upper bodies were colored and shaped differently. One was grey and held an Ant motif while the other was green with orange accents, holding a grasshopper motif.

"Don't get too ahead," Calibur soon walked in before taking out two Wonder Ride Books and placing them near Storious. "If these are to push our goals further, we must strengthen them."

"How generous of you to offer these," Storious gave a sly smile.

"Playing favorites?" Legeiel questioned with a bored stare.

"Jealous?" Zooous asked. "Or are you that low in your opinion of your Megid that you don't think they're as good as ones soon to be enhanced…"

Legeiel stood with a glare, "Why you!"

"Now, now…" Storious spoke up. "Don't fight just yet… after all you have my wonderful story to be viewing."

"Tch, fine…" Zooous turned away before glancing at Calibur, "So why now?"

"Excuse me?" Calibur asked.

"We've been forced to sit on standby for a while now despite allying with her a while back," Zooous remarked, "Why's she deciding that now's the time aside from us being able to reawaken the others?"

"I am most curious," Storious admitted with a sly smile, "She does have multiple irons in the fire with her connections. Did things overseas not go well?"

"It seems to me she wanted to test her luck to see if something would happen on our end," Calibur replied, "After last night, she's agreed to continue pursuing the current situation here and she needs our help as a result."

"Allow me to put together a good narrative in that case," Storious said as he took hold of the Wonder Ride Books before holding them over to his pair of Megid.

Rintaro was currently looking over the map on his phone, having made sure to get the right directions as he walked over to Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama. He gave a surprised yelp when he saw a ton of kids rushing out while laughing. Shaking his head he entered to soon see Touma plopping down onto one of the couches. The future novelist and bookstore owner was currently staring at a book that was thick in frame but had few pages, it being titled Wonder Story.

Touma himself had remembered what had happened when he arrived home late the previous night. He could have sworn he had shut off all the lights, but there was an odd glow coming from his desk. When he reached it, the glow was gone, the only thing of note on the desk being the Wonder Story book he normally kept on his desk. So now, after playing with the kids he went to mull over the book.

"It seems this place is quite popular," Rintaro mentioned to catch Touma's attention.

"Oh Rintaro," Touma snapped out of his thoughts, "Yeah, usually the lower grades get out early and there are few kids that like to come over to have fun."

"That sounds pleasant," Rintaro admitted as he went to sit down next to Touma. "I assumed that this was only a place to purchase books, but looking at it now it seems I was wrong."

"A normal bookstore would be fine, but my family also felt the need to have some fun with it," Touma admitted. "Plus ever since two years ago I've wanted to help people as much as I could. If that means making kids smile in these uncertain times, well, I'll absolutely do it."

"That is a rather nice way to look at things," Rintaro admitted. "Speaking of your family…"

"Out of country actually," Touma replied as he stood up to stretch a bit. "I basically live by myself, and am technically not the owner but still run the business."

"That might make things a lot easier actually," Rintaro admitted as he stood up and began looking around.

"Yeah, while this does put in money, I still end up getting some funds from overseas," Touma admitted. "So I've always had enough for what I've needed."

"Well funds may not be an issue," Rintaro admitted, "Though your time here may not be as plentiful as before."

"I had a feeling…" Touma sighed as he held his book rather close. "But at the very least I have this job as a cover for my friends so I don't have to really worry much."

"That is definitely good to hear," Rintaro admitted before he noticed the book, "That is certainly an interesting book, a favorite of yours?"

"Huh? Oh," Touma looked at his book before going to set it down on his desk, "It's a present that was given to me by a precious friend."

"Ah a memento," Rintaro smiled, assuming it was likely Hibiki that had given him it, "That sounds pleasant."

"I haven't seen her in a long while," Touma admitted as he began to reminisce, "Alongside another friend, but I hope I'll be able to see them both again someday."

"O-Oh I see," Rintaro said as he was caught a bit off guard by the mention of a friend that hadn't seen in a while. So much so that he wasn't sure how to proceed in his conversation.

"Oh that's right," Touma soon snapped out of his thoughts, "What brings you here?"

"I've been given orders to take you to Section 2," Rintaro answered, "It is time for a more detailed debriefing."

Touma gave a nod, "Sounds good to me, just let me close up."

"Handcuffs again…" Touma deadpanned as he saw that Hibiki while being taken down to Section 2 had been handcuffed again.

"It's not fair!" Hibiki whined.

Touma could only sigh as the cuffs were fully removed, rubbing his head slightly and wondering why the cuffing was necessary.

In the current medical room was a sizeable group, not only were Genjuro, Ryoko and Sophia there, the two lead operators, Sakuya and Aoi were there as well. Rintaro and Tsubasa were also in the room, Rintaro simply sighing at Tsubasa's very cold demeanor since he could only assume it was her that had cuffed Hibiki.

Aside from them there was another man with long hair tied into a ponytail. He was sitting on a chair wearing an orange t-shirt with grey overalls. His rough clothing seemed to indicate that he was mechanic though as to why he was there was a mystery, and of course the next mystery was why he was facing away from everyone.

"All right, here are the results of your medical examination yesterday," Ryoko called out as she held a pointer before gesturing towards a computer screen with medical information of Hibiki's body on display. "There are some signs that the shock of the first transformation affected you, but there are no notable abnormalities."

"So wait," Touma raised his hand. "Why did she get a sudden medical check and I didn't? We're both first time users of these new things right?"

"Young Hibiki's a bit of a special case," Ryoko admitted.

Hibiki stared at the screen, not really getting it, "Nothing… notable?"

"Oh, right. I guess this isn't what you came for," Ryoko admitted.

"Please explain that power to me!" Hibiki pleaded.

Upon Genjuro's request, Tsubasa pulled out a crystal pendant that was tucked underneath her uniform.

"Tsubasa is the bearer of the first Relic," Genjuro introduced, "Ame no Habakiri."

Hibiki was still confused, "Relic?"

"The Relics are powerful artifacts documented in legends from around the world," Ryoko explained. "They were created by heretics in ancient times, yet are beyond our current technology. They can be found chiefly in old ruins, but most have suffered through the ages, and thus the ones with any power left are real rarities."

"Ame no Habakiri is one such Relic, though it is a mere fragment of what was once a blade," Genjuro explained, "While Complete Relics are able to be found still, there is a secondary set that haven't seen any wear throughout the ages, we classify them as Splintered Relics due to their supposed origin."

"What do you mean by that?" Touma asked.

"The book that you hold," The mechanic finally spoke up as he kept facing away from them. "Rintaro…"

"Right," Rintaro soon held up his book, it holding a blue lined cover with a Lion roaring titled Lion Senki. "Long ago there was a Complete Relic that was thought to contain the knowledge of the entire world, the Almighty Book."

"Also known as the Great Book," Ryoko interjected. "It is an object that is said to have created our world, containing a multitude of stories and knowledge within it."

"Legend says there are those who tried to control its power, but in the end all they did was split it," The mechanic interrupted as he glanced over. He caught sight of Hibiki before quickly putting his hand over his face to block her from view. "The split turned it from a complete Relic into dozens of lesser Relics, the Wonder Ride Books. While they are technically fragmented like Ame no Habakiri, the fragments are larger and more complete. They have the distinction of not suffering from age as other Relics do, but as a result the method to activate them fully is different from what's been used on standard Relics. Thus the term, Splintered Relic."

"All that can amplify and free the sliver of power left in Relic Fragments are waves of a specific amplitude," Ryoko pointed towards the screen, showcasing the pendant shifting shape before zooming out to reveal a blank body.

"Waves of a specific amplitude…" Hibiki repeated, still not getting it.

"Basically, songs," Genjuro explained. "The Relics are activated by songs."

"Even the Ride Books react to some extent," The mechanic added, "Though we've yet to fully look into that."

"Well if someone would stop being so stubborn…" Ryoko pointed out.

"Not interested," The mechanic nearly spat back.

Touma glanced between the man and Ryoko, noticing the slight animosity that filled the air between the two. He wondered what the issue was specifically between the two.

Hibiki was mulling over what Genjuro had said, "Songs?" She soon perked up, "Oh, right! I remember the song I sang filled my entire mind!"

"Wait…" Touma muttered, recalling back to the factory and hearing the faint music and singing during his fight.

"You break down the power into raw energy and reconstruct it as the anti-Noise armor you and Tsubasa wear, the Symphogear," Ryoko explained and pointed towards the screen as the blank body was soon coated in armor at various points.

"Wait, wait," Touma spoke up as he tried to get his understanding of this concept as clear as possible. "Let me get this straight… it's pretty much karaoke armor, right?"

Silence was what had come next as everyone had just stared at Touma's sudden declaration given his blunt description.

"Oh my goodness he actually said it," Sakuya buried his face in his hands.

"He sure did…" Aoi muttered with a nervous look as she glanced over to Ryoko who was in shock.

No one else seemed to react aside from the mechanic, who could be heard snickering and trying to hold in his laughter as he was facing towards everyone for the first time during the meeting. Rintaro and Sophia could only give soft sighs as of course they figured he'd react like this.

Ryoko gave a light glare, "Is there something funny, Daishinji?"

Daishinji could only look away as he contained his laughter, "No, I simply believe that his rather simple and blunt take on the explanation is rather accurate to it."

"You would, wouldn't you?" Ryoko huffed before putting on a smile to compose herself, "Either way to put it in a still simple but eloquent fashion, the Relics allow you to don super powered armor and weapons for combat."

"But the Relics don't just activate as soon as someone hums a tune!" Tsubasa suddenly called out.

Hibiki could only stare in confusion at the outburst while the others in the room minus Daishinji looked on with concern. Touma wasn't sure where the outburst came from and wondered what exactly caused it.

Genjuro soon stood up to steer the conversation forward once more, "We call those few people who can activate the relics and sing the songs to construct Symphogear the 'Attuned'. That's those like Tsubasa and you."

"On the other side of the coin, you have the Swordsmen," Ryoko added. "However that isn't my particular area of expertise…"

"For good reason," Daishinji spoke up once more as he simply kept his gaze away from everyone. Even without looking however he knew that Ryoko was glaring at him.

"Blades," Sophia turned towards Rintaro and gave a nod.

"In a Swordsman's case, our options are a little more limited," Rintaro soon held up his own Swordriver with a water themed crest embedded in the swords guard. "For the Wonder Ride Books, a Sacred Sword is needed to activate their power."

"Are the Sacred Swords relics too?" Touma asked.

"Not exactly," Daishinji replied.

"As legends state, many years ago the Great Book was sought after for its power," Sophia explained. "In order to try and control the Great Book, various Sacred Swords of the elements were created. But in trying to do so they had ended up splitting the book as a result, scattering the Wonder Ride Books alongside the Sacred Swords. It's a miracle that the swords have remained as intact as they have."

"The swords are very likely the first attempt to try and access the power of Relics," Rintaro continued, "But they can only interact with a certain set."

"I noticed you all know these legends pretty well," Touma commented, "I'm admittedly surprised to hear people talking about them like facts."

"My family line has been heavily involved with the Sacred Swords and Wonder Ride Books," Sophia explained, "To the point where in order to make sure the power of those Relics didn't grow out of control, we formed a small government funded group known as the Logos Sector. Due to certain occurrences over the years we were recently merged into Section 2."

"I see," Touma said as he noticed that Rintaro and Daishinji both seemed to drop in their mood at Sophia's last set of words. But there was still something bugging him so he stood up and placed his Swordriver near his waist, the strap wrapping around, "Okay but the buckle on the waist, the full armored look…" He then glanced around the room, "I know you keep classifying this state as a Swordsman, but wouldn't it be more accurate to call us Kamen Riders?"

"…Kamen Rider?" Rintaro stared.

"That name sounds familiar," Aoi admitted.

"That's a name I haven't heard in ages…" Genjuro admitted fondly.

Sakuya put a hand to his chin, "I think I remember hearing stories about them when I was a kid."

"Ooh, ooh!" Hibiki called out with a raised hand. "I remember when hanging out we'd read about urban legends regarding Kamen Riders! I remember them being pretty cool. They were armored heroes who fought for everyone's sake."

"Exactly," Touma pointed towards Hibiki, "It's supposedly been around two decades or so since Kamen Riders have been a thing, so much so that some people don't like to believe they existed in the first place."

"Hmm, I honestly like the sound of it," Genjuro admitted.

"Warriors who once fought to protect others," Sophia gave a nod. "It sounds like a wonderful title."

"I understand where you're coming from, but I feel as though Swordsman is also an accurate title," Rintaro said.

"Well it can be both," Touma countered, since Rintaro did have a point. "We are Kamen Riders who are Swordsmen."

"A very apt way to look at things," Ryoko admitted before giving a smile and looking towards both Hibiki and Touma. "Now then, with all the base explanations out of the way, do you have a bit more of an understanding? If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask."

"Well…" Hibiki was the first to voice a potential question.

"Shoot, Hibiki!" Ryoko pointed towards the young teen.

Hibiki could only give a nervous smile, "I honestly still don't understand much of what was said."

Aoi could only sigh, "Not surprised."

"Not at all," Sakuya admitted before glancing over at Touma. "You're taking this well."

"I read a lot, so you know," Touma shrugged a bit. "It's overwhelming but I'm pretty sure I get what's going on."

"I suppose we did end up rambling a bit too long in explanations," Ryoko admitted to Hibiki. "For now it will be enough to remember that I'm the scientist behind the Sakurai Theory, which describes the extraction of power from standard Relics."

"Sure…" Hibiki said until she realized something, "But I don't have a Relic…"

"Wait really?" Touma turned to see his friend nod. He then put a hand to his chin. "Wait, was that what was meant by special case?"

"Indeed Touma," Ryoko replied as the medical screen changed to an X-Ray, showing the ribcage of a chest with small white fragments inside.

"Do you know what that is?" Genjuro asked.

"Yes! I got that wound two years ago." Hibiki called out after realizing it. "I was there at the stadium!"

"That's right, your injury," Touma realized.

This caught both Tsubasa's and Rintaro's attention, the two staring intently at the current state of the conversation.

"There were multiple fragments so close to your heart it was impossible to remove them," Ryoko explained. "According to our research, they are the fragments of the third relic, Gungnir, which Kanade held."

"That was right… I saw the pieces of armor pierce Hibiki from where I was," Touma's eyes widened. "So then…"

Ryoko gave a nod, "Think of it as her farewell present."

Tsubasa hunched over as she put a hand to her face, trying to compose herself as she was consumed with grief. Without another word she stumbled out of the room.

Rintaro gave a concerned look before deciding to ask another question, "Touma, you said you saw it but…"

"I know, there was only one reported civilian who made it out of that concert," Touma replied. "I was in the hallways when it happened, when I saw those strange monsters that weren't Noise. I just ran as fast as I could to try and find Hibiki since I was there at the concert with her. But then I was cornered by this dark warrior before Saber arrived. Whatever Saber did, it sent me further away from the arena. So I wasn't counted among those that survived."

"Sent you further away?" Rintaro asked.

"Yes," Touma said before holding up Brave Dragon, "After I woke up I found this in my hand but it never did anything until yesterday."

"So that is how you obtained the Brave Dragon Wonder Ride book," Sophia finished, receiving a nod from the current flame swordsman.

"So then that likely means that…" Rintaro looked down.

"Sadly we'll have to put down the previous Saber as KIA," Daishinji spoke up in a more somber tone.

"I'm sorry if you all were expecting someone else when I activated the form," Touma apologized with a bow.

"What matters is the book is in the hands of someone who wishes to fight to protect," Sophia admitted, not wanting to bring the mood down further, "If you choose to accept, Blades and Slash will gladly assist you in fitting in."

"Thank you," Touma gave a bow though in the back of his mind he wondered who Slash was supposed to be.

"Um…" Hibiki finally managed to find her voice as one question plagued her mind, "Do we really have to keep this to ourselves?"

Touma went silent when he heard this, already knowing who Hibiki was thinking about. He tilted his hat forward.

'Well how about it then, let's make a promise to never keep secrets no matter what.'

Touma adjusted his hat a bit, biting his lip as he realized he'd have to do the one thing he hated, which was break a promise.

"If others found out you have the ability to summon a Symphogear, or that Touma is a Kamen Rider it would inevitably endanger your friends and family greatly," Genjuro explained, "Their lives would be at risk."

Hibiki could only think of one person when Genjuro explained this, "Their lives?"

Touma noticed Genjuro's immediate pickup of the term Kamen Rider but decided to voice his concerns, "I understand that certain things need to be handled delicately given well… the nature of everything. My family is overseas so it's no issue keeping this a secret, but I do run their shop which doubles as my place of living. Given I am living by myself I just want to be reassured that I'll be able to live properly since I'll likely have to shut the store early or not open in certain cases."

"You won't have to worry about that," Genjuro reassured. "Since you'll be employed with us as an agent you'll receive the appropriate funds for your work." He then looked back at Hibiki before addressing both Wielder and Rider. "Something you must understand is that we're trying to protect lives, not some secret. Can you keep them safe?"

"With great power comes great responsibility, and we hope you understand that," Ryoko added.

"Mankind stands no chance against the Noise," Sophia said as she looked over to the two, "A simple touch and we turn to dust and crumble. We can't hurt them either. The exceptions are those who can wield Relics, Symphogear Wielders and Swordsmen alike."

"And then there are the Megid," Daishinji spoke up, glancing back towards everyone only to turn away quickly before Touma could attempt to lock eyes with him. "While not as deadly as a single touch from a Noise, they are monsters that are still just as dangerous."

"On behalf of Section 2 of the Japanese government's Disaster Relief Squad, I would like to ask for your cooperation," Genjuro took over speaking once more. "Hibiki Tachibana, Touma Kamiyama, will you use the powers of the Symphogear and Rider systems to help fight the Noise and Megid?"

"I can… help people with this power, right?" Hibiki asked to which she was given confirmation by the various members in the room, "Okay!"

"Saber, what is your decision?" Sophia asked.

"It's obvious," Touma answered near immediately, his determination and promise to himself to help Hibiki clearing any doubts he had. "I'll use the power of a Kamen Rider to help Hibiki protect others."

"That's good to hear," Genjuro smiled. "If that's all then you're free to do as you please for the rest of the day."

"Sounds good," Touma admitted with a stretch as he saw the various adults leave to head back to their respective stations.

"I think we should let Tsubasa know," Hibiki looked over at her friend, "Rintaro here knows, so it's only fair she does too."

"Erm, uh… Hibiki," Rintaro spoke up. "Perhaps it may be best to give her some space."

"Eh?" Hibiki looked over. "Are you sure?"

Rintaro thought back to his conversation earlier and Tsubasa's reaction, "Yes… I think so."

Touma however decided to let Rintaro and Hibiki continue their talk about whether or not to tell Tsubasa. This worked out well since he wanted to have his own conversation with her. Heading out into the hallways he managed to spot Tsubasa fairly easily.

Tsubasa herself was currently in deep thought while staring at the ground near one of the walls, almost hunched over.

"So…" Touma said as he began to approach. "I admittedly wasn't expecting this."

"…"

Touma sweated slightly when he saw Tsubasa wasn't reacting and knew he had to choose his words carefully before snapping his fingers, "Ah, I was wondering, how were the books?"

"I haven't had time to start them yet," Tsubasa managed to speak out as she stood straighter but kept her back turned. "I wouldn't blame you if you decided to turn away."

"What makes you say that?" Touma asked.

"This is a dangerous job, there's a chance you could be risking your life for nothing," Tsubasa spoke up though she was monotonous in tone. "You are simply someone who wishes to give knowledge to others. Sticking to what you do best would be good."

"I see," Touma gave a nod, realizing there was something eating away at her. "This might come as a surprise, but I do want to help." He paused when he saw a slight jerk in Tsubasa's posture. "It's just… two years ago I made a promise to myself, and with the power of Saber I can fulfill that promise."

"A promise…?" Tsubasa trailed as she glanced back towards Touma.

"Oh there you are Touma," Hibiki hurried over with Rintaro chasing after her. "I was wondering where you ran off."

Touma looked back and was ready to speak when suddenly the room went darker with secondary low lights turning on as an alarm began to blare. "Huh?"

"An alert," Tsubasa spoke up before rushing for the central command room.

Tsubasa ended up leading them to the central control room where Aoi and Sakuya were already working on identifying the alert while Genjuro, Sophia and Ryoko surveyed the situation.

"Noise appearance confirmed!" Sakuya called out. "Another strange barely traceable signal is popping up near them as well just like the additional signal from last time. We can't get an exact lock but given what happened it's likely similar to what confronted Saber previously!"

"Another one like that golem…" Touma muttered as he remembered he saw the Golem taking advantage of the Noise attacks.

"Tell Section 1 to leave this to us," Genjuro ordered.

"We'll likely need both a Wielder and Swordsman this time," Sophia added.

"Appearance for the Noise located. I'm putting it on the screen," Aoi called out as she typed away before giving a light gasp, "They're within 200 units of the school!"

"So close," Genjuro's admitted.

"I'll stop them." Tsubasa called immediately before rushing out.

"Ah, w-wait Tsubasa, you'll need assistance with that!" Rintaro called out as he ran after her.

Hibiki stared as the two rushed out before turning to start following them.

Touma was surprised and turned to follow, "Hibiki!"

Genjuro's eyes widened as he turned, "Wait! You two still aren't-!"

"I can use my power to help people, right?" Hibiki turned and gave a determined stare. "You can't fight Noise or Megid without a Symphogear or Sacred Sword, right? So I'm going!" without waiting for another word she rushed out.

"Ah, wait Hibiki hold on!" Touma called out, silently cursing Hibiki's hobby of wanting to help others in need.

"She knows the danger and yet still wants to help. She's a kind girl at heart, isn't she?." Sakuya commented. "And her friend seems to be looking out for her too by joining her."

"I wonder," Genjuro admitted, "Tsubasa received combat training since she was a little girl, the same can be said for Rintaro. Both Hibiki and Touma were living completely normal lives before this. Risking her life in battle because she was told she could help someone, and risking his own well being to keep his friend safe… it's a bit twisted isn't it?"

"Wouldn't that make her similar to us?" Ryoko asked.

"And yet, they're just different enough that things might end up changing," Sophia admitted. "A new Saber and Gungnir Wielder, perhaps this is the start of something more."

After being dispatched, both Tsubasa and Rintaro were currently back to back atop a highway. On Rintaro's side was a horde of Noise while Tsubasa was staring down an Ari Megid alongside the Shimi Megid soldiers it had summoned. The Noise however had soon started melting and mixing, soon transforming into a large rounded Noise with visible teeth and feathers at the top of its body.

Rintaro drew his Swordriver and placed it over his stomach, the belt strap forming and locking it in place, "In the name of Suiseiken Nagare, I will fight to keep this world safe." He then drew out and flipped the cover open on Lion Senki.

[The history of the noble king's battle was recently recorded by this blue mane…]

Tsubasa said nothing as she readied herself, taking a deep breath and walking forward.

Between Rintaro and Tsubasa the Lion Senki book dropped down, Rintaro keeping a stiff stance as he drew out his sword. The book opened up and the Lion Senki leapt out of it while Rintaro did his own flourish, holding his blade upwards and close to him.

"Henshin!"

[NAGARE BATTOU! LION SENKI!]

Rintaro performed a horizontal slash forward, water shooting out as the Lion Senki swirled around Rintarou like a whirlpool to form his armor. It was primarily black armor with grey portions, white and blue accents decorating it. The center of his body held a blue lions head with a few flaps coming down behind his back alongside from underneath the front of his belt. Kamen Rider Blades stood tall as the horizontal slash came back to complete the visor.

[NAGARE ISSATSU!]

[When the King of Beasts and Suiseiken Nagare meet, the azure sword peels its fangs!]

"~Imyuteus Ame no Habakiri tron~"

Tsubasa's relic pendant shined brightly before her body exploded into a burst of light, two rings of light spun around her as she was encased in a bright blue orb. Soon enough the bodysuit and armor of Ame no Habakiri formed as the orb shattered.

"Now then," Blades was ready to turn and deal with the Megid when he saw Tsubasa simply rush towards them. "Tsuabasa wait! We should…!"

"Get her!" The Ari Megid pointed forward as the Shimi leapt towards Tsubasa.

Tsubasa seemed to be counting on the Shimi all leaping towards her as she had yet to truly draw her blade, simply performing a handstand before spinning and outstretching her legs. The blades on her ankles extending as she began tearing through the Shimi with ease.

{Reverse Rakshasa}

"…work together to deal with both in… tandem…" Blades trailed before hanging his head slightly. When he heard a growl he turned to see the large Noise launch half of its feathers out towards him. To retaliate he began twirling and flourishing his sword, streams and barriers of water forming to deflect and defend him from the feathers.

The feathers seemed to be deflected only to spin in the air and launch back towards him.

Blades then drew from his holster a dark blue book that held a Pegasus on it, the title being 'Tenkuu No Pegasus'. He held it up to the tip of his sword before holstering it.

[PEGASUS! MM-HM! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

Blades slid his hand across his sword before a dark blue glow enveloped it. He then slashed forward, his own flurry of energy feathers launching out and destroying the feathers the Noise had sent after him.

The Noise simply roared out as it launched the remaining feathers out, but this time had aimed them towards Tsubasa's battle.

Blades noticed this and turned, "Ah, Tsubasa watch out!"

"Why you… take this!" The Ari Megid called out as it began spitting acid from its mouth.

Tsubasa simply moved her body from side to side to avoid the spit, drawing out a small dagger before tossing it forward.

The Ari Megid ducked before rushing forward only to gasp out when it suddenly couldn't move. "What?"

{Shadow Weaving}

Tsubasa looked at the dagger she had thrown that embedded itself into the Ari's shadow. She then glanced back before jumping up high to avoid the feathers. She drew her sword, deflecting each as they came towards her before landing. Noticing the projectiles still following her she made the decision to dash towards the Ari Megid, running past it.

The Ari Megid could only yell out as it was struck by the projectiles, the road crumbling slightly as it was torn into. Sparks flew as the Ari Megid could only cough and gasp as it staggered out from the attack.

"Ah…" Blades trailed as he saw how Tsubasa handled it.

"Enough gawking," Tsubasa had leapt and landed near him, she then began making her way towards the large Noise, "Finish your foe and I'll finish mine."

"Y-Yes…" Blades managed speak out before rushing towards the Ari Megid, inserting his sword into his Driver before clicking the button on the hilt twice.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA!]

He spread his arms out as the lion's head on his chest spit out a stream of water that captured the Ari Megid in a water bubble.

[LION! ISSATSU GEKI! WATER!]

"Leo Cascade!" Blades yelled as he launched forward, streams of water gathering around his leg as he kicked against the Ari Megid. He soon kicked past as an explosion of water occurred, the Megid being completely destroyed. Blades gave a sigh before realizing something, "That felt too easy."

However looking around for any sign of another Megid didn't prove to help much as the only enemy that visibly remained was the large Noise.

Tsubasa meanwhile stared down the large Noise which merely roared at her, it no longer having it's projectiles due to them all being used up. Readying herself she began to change her sword, it growing into a larger buster-like katana. She was ready to strike when she suddenly heard a flurry of noises.

[DRAGON! ISSATSU GEKI! FIRE!]

"Flame Dragon Kicking Break!"

Saber's voice alongside Hibiki's yell had cut through the current battle, the two kicking side by side as flames enveloped Saber's right foot. The two had managed to strike the massive Noise right in the side, forcing it to stagger.

"Tsubasa!" Hibiki called out.

Saber and Hibiki soon began to fall, the former grabbing his friend and helping her land without much hassle.

Tsubasa merely jumped up higher, giving a yell before slashing downwards with her weapon, a flash of blue lightning launching downwards.

{Blue Flash}

The attack had sliced the Noise in two, cleaving against part of the highway. Both halves of the Noise exploded with a thick plume of smoke erupting from the remains.

Blades could only give a light yelp as the destructive power that Tsubasa had unleashed and began to make his way over.

"Okay, a bit late and not too great of a kick…" Saber admitted as he dusted himself off. "But I think we helped out enough."

"Yeah," Hibiki gave a nod before hurrying over to Tsubasa who was staring at the explosion, "Tsubasa! Sorry! I know I'm probably slowing you down right now, but I'll do my best! So… please let me fight with you!"

"You're right," Tsubasa answered simply.

"Huh," Saber began to walk over towards the two. He wasn't expecting that kind of response from her given her demeanor earlier.

Blades had meanwhile been walking over when he saw the expression on Tsubasa's face. Without another word he began to speed up his approach.

"You and I…" Tsubasa turned towards Hibiki, a more hardened look on her face as she was nearly glaring at the younger girl. Despite this she had a small smirk of sorts, "…should fight."

"Eh?"

Hibiki and Saber stared at Tsubasa who had simply pointed her blade directly at Hibiki.

Blades gave a sigh and walked over, wanting to defuse the situation, "Tsubasa, you know she meant she wanted to fight beside-"

"I know full well," Tsubasa interrupted.

"So what are you doing?" Blades asked.

Hibiki could only stare as she started to realize what Tsubasa meant, "But why?"

"I just want to fight you," Tsubasa kept her attention on Hibiki. "I cannot accept you. Join forces with you? Fight alongside you? Hell will freeze over before Tsubasa Kazanari can accept that."

"Whoa, whoa isn't that a bit harsh?" Saber asked as he began to approach.

"I have no qualms with you swordsmen just yet," Tsubasa spoke up. "You can just sit around and do nothing like you all did 2 years ago."

"E-Excuse me…?" Saber questioned.

"Tsubasa that's enough," Blades called out as he quickly got beside her and put a hand on her shoulder.

"So you finally decide to take action?" Tsubasa turned with a glare as she pushed his hand off her shoulder. "And it's to defend her?"

"We should not be fighting against each other," Blades reminded sternly before yelping, drawing out Nagare as quickly as he could. He had blocked a slash from Tsubasa which forced him to stagger back, "Tsubasa!"

"Come now Blades," Tsubasa started. "Wielding what we do is not a simple task… do you really expect me to accept her in her current state?"

"You keep saying her," Saber began to take a step forward. "What about me? I'm just as new as she is."

"This does not concern you bookstore keeper, my current qualm is with her," Tsubasa answered, she looked over at Hibiki. "You… prepare your Armed Gear. It embodies your will to fight on the battlefield. If you wish to claim Gungnir, the mighty spear that can pierce anything, as your Symphogear you should come to terms with whatever that may entail."

"What do you mean, 'come to terms'?" Hibiki looked down and clutched her chest. "I don't even know this 'Armed Gear' you're talking about. How can I come to terms with something I know nothing about?"

"Let's just all calm down please," Saber held his hands up. "This is literally our first day on the job. You can't exactly expect her to know everything do you?"

"He is right," Blades spoke up as he began to walk towards Hibiki and Saber. "It's our duty to help pass on our knowledge to prepare them so that they can be ready."

"They will never be ready, because they lack the determination to do so. All they are doing is playing out here on the battlefield, as if it's some big game," Tsubasa answered as she turned to walk away. "Kanade…" She trailed before directing her next words at Hibiki specifically, "How dare you try to take Kanade's place!"

In the next moment, Hibiki and Saber were dumbfounded as Tsubasa flew high into the air. Tsubasa had thrown her sword out and kicked against it, the sword expanding and growing into an enlarged blade the size of a truck.

{Heaven's Wrath}

Saber could only look on in shock, "EH!?"

Hibiki could only close her eyes and pull herself towards Touma as she tried to brace.

Blades quickly sheathed his blade and drew out Tenkuu No Pegasus again. He loaded it into his Swordriver's because he needed a stronger form here and now. As he readied himself to draw Nagare out to initiate his new transformation he suddenly gasped, "C-Commander?!"

Genjuro was suddenly in front of the three, punching the air as an invisible force rocketed and exploded through the area. It was enough to stop the large blade before it even touched his fist, it shattering as the entire highway's upper layer was blown away by the force behind his punch.

Tsubasa was also in shock, "Uncle?!" She gasped out as she was thrown against the ground, losing her transformation.

The resulting force had also caused both Riders and Hibiki to stumble backwards as well, the trio losing their transformations. Water had begun to rain down as a result of a broken water main.

Genjuro shook his fist a bit, seemingly not strained by deflecting Tsubasa's attack, "Look at this mess now." He sighed as he glanced down, his shoes being torn up from the explosive force he unleashed. "What were you thinking? I paid a lot for these shoes."

"Sorry…" Hibiki apologized as she looked down.

Touma was currently stammering as he tried to figure out what just happened, "I… but Tsubasa… and big sword… but he… and then punch… but then boom and… I…"

"I've only heard tales of his power…" Rintaro admitted as he stared in shock. "I was not expecting this…"

"How many movie stunts do you think you can borrow from? That wasn't like you, Tsubasa. Were you even going to hit her for real? Maybe…" Genjuro chastised as he walked over to Tsubasa before noticing her head was down. Normally he'd assume her face was wet from the downpour of water but he noticed something off. "…Are you crying?"

"I am not crying!" Tsubasa called out though the tears streaming down her face were evident. "I never shed tears. I am a warrior, and thus I am nothing but a sword."

Hibiki could only stand alongside the others as she saw Genjuro help Tsubasa out. "I know I'm useless right now, but I'll do my best!" She admitted. "I'll try to replace Kanade!"

"Oh no," Rintaro muttered as he heard those words, they were well meaning but he also knew they were likely the wrong thing to say. "Tsuba-"

SMACK

Touma saw that Tsubasa immediately bolted from where she was standing to slap Hibiki, he barely found his words due to the shock of the sudden slap, "H-Hey what was that about?!"

Rintaro quickly caught Hibiki who had fallen back in shock, "Was that really necessary?!"

Tsubasa said nothing as she held her head down, though Touma was able to notice the tears streaming down her cheeks.

"It… it's alright," Hibiki started, having seen the tears as well. She then managed to find her footing before giving a bow to Rintaro. "Thank you."

Genjuro gave a sigh as he rubbed the back of his head, "Perhaps it would be best to call it for today for real this time… dry up and get some rest. We'll keep sorting everything out as we move forward."

"Right…" Touma muttered as he silently glanced towards Tsubasa. Their first meeting as owner and customer was nothing special. But he still couldn't help but be surprised to see someone who was so unassuming at the time hold in all this pain.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

A week and a few days had passed since Touma and Hibiki had started up their new jobs as heroes. Touma himself gave an exasperated sigh as he laid down on one of the couches of his store. Even though the store couldn't be as open as usual, Touma still had the pay for working with Section 2 and that meant he wouldn't be out money. Especially given the size of his first check, he was shocked at how much a government funded job could give.

"You okay?" Hibiki asked as she sat nearby, having come over after Lydian had ended classes for the day.

"Just tired…" Touma admitted. "Honestly I'm glad that it's the two of us who ended up joining at the same time. It makes things easier."

"Yeah, well except for…" Hibiki looked to the side, remembering how she and Touma had to lie to their closest friend.

"Right… Miku," Touma sighed, he knew government contracted work could be delicate, and that they couldn't just go shouting secrets. But he hated to lie alongside Hibiki, especially to their best friend.

"I really wish I could say something…" Hibiki admitted.

"At the very least if something's bothering you, you can let me know, because we are alone after all." Touma offered before waving his hand out, showing that despite the shop being open, no one was in at the moment.

"Thank you Touma," Hibiki gave a soft smile before giving a groan and slumping in her seat. "It's only been about a week or so into the school year and yet it's so exhausting…"

"I can only imagine, trying to balance school work and being a superhero?" Touma gave a nod. "You should really try to see if you can cut a deal with the Commander. I can only imagine Tsubasa has some sort of system that helps. But if you ever need writing help, you know I'm your man."

"It's fine, really," Hibiki shook her head. "I want to try and prove myself so taking it all at once will be good for my endurance!" She called out in a near passionate voice before slumping further and giving a nervous chuckle, "B-But having writing help would honestly be great given all the reports…"

"Like I said, you've got the perfect friend for that," Touma smiled as he gave a groan and sat up, sitting up fully he noticed Hibiki was still looking troubled. "What's wrong?"

"I… I need to get stronger…" Hibiki admitted.

"If this is about Tsubasa…" Touma started, "I think it has a lot more to do with than just strength. But getting stronger is a good start."

He admittedly had to think back to a few days ago when they were on a mission, Noise had appeared in separate spots which necessitated that everyone split up. He was nearby Hibiki's sector and had caught glimpses of her barely holding her own.

"So do you have any tips?" Hibiki asked, "Maybe an instruction manual?"

"As much as I'd love that, I don't think that reading a book will help you get better," Touma gave a light laugh before he hung his head, "Also pretty sure there are no combat manuals in this store."

"So they do exist," Hibiki spoke with slight hope.

Touma could only chuckle nervously, "I think you're missing the point…"

"Okay then how come you're so much better," Hibiki questioned near immediately. "I mean, no offense but you don't seem like the Rider type."

"Huh…" Touma gained a more inquisitive look, "It sort of just comes to me… I mean, given the Wonder Ride Books at their base are books it makes sense. The book is passing down the knowledge to me. But I don't think I'm that amazing as a fighter."

"Indeed," The two nearly jumped as the bell rang while the door opened, Rintaro entering with a smile. "While the Wonder Ride Book's can pass down knowledge to help you utilize them, training is also an important factor."

"You'd think the Symphogear's would work the same given the sudden songs," Touma muttered.

"You know that's true," Hibiki realized. "The song just sort of comes to me whenever I bring out the armor. But that's about it honestly."

"Do not worry yourselves as I will do my best to assist you two," Rintaro reassured as he walked over, "With the increasing number of Megid appearing alongside the Noise, our once separate battles have now become intertwined. Both Commanders have seen it fit for either Swordsmen or Wielders to battle both Megid and Noise."

"Oh that's good," Touma said, realizing that even if Tsubasa was prone to not assisting Hibiki, Rintaro could be there for her.

"So Rintaro, why are you here?" Hibiki asked.

"The Commander's have are having trouble wrapping their heads around the latest attacks," Rintaro said, "So they decided to see if I could pick your brains."

Hibiki tilted her head, "They are?"

"What's it about?" Touma asked.

"It was mostly due to our recent opponents," Rintaro admitted as he paced around. "Do you remember the Megid that was frequently spotted with the Noise hordes?"

"Oh yeah… it was a creepy spitting ant," HIbiki recollected with a slight shiver, remembering how many close calls she had when dealing with one of the Ari Megid that showed up. In the end Touma had to cut it down when it became too much for her.

"And even though we kill one, another identical one would just show up to replace it," Touma added. "It feels like there's just an army of them."

"Exactly, it appears as though a swarm of Ari Megid has been appearing," Rintaro replied. "We can only imagine their purpose is like what you described of Golem."

"He was collecting the ashes of those who passed on," Touma said with a nod. "It has to be something about completing that strange black book."

"It is likely that the Ari Megid have been trying to do just that," Rintaro confirmed. "Though we've been diligent enough to make sure that those books are destroyed alongside the Megid."

"There has to be a source," Hibiki said. "I mean… you know, ants usually have a queen don't they?"

"That… and the weird part is how subtle it is," Touma admitted.

Rintaro stared a bit, "What do you mean?"

"I mean well, their first pick of a monster to send out was a Golem, and now just a swarm of ants?" Touma questioned as he put a hand to his chin, "I mean regardless of how many there are it seems odd that it's just an Ari Megid this time."

"I wouldn't say every Megid is as fantastical as Golem is though," Rintaro argued.

"It still does seem odd," Hibiki admitted and thought about it for a bit before beeping was heard, everyone pulling out their communicators.

"We've got trouble, a large grouping of Noise has appeared and you all are the closest," Genjuro relayed. "Tsubasa will be on standby if you need her to assist but I need you all to get out there immediately."

"Very well, we're on our way," Rintaro confirmed before looking at the two. "Are you two ready?"

"Of course," Touma gave a nod as he went to get his gear.

"I-I'll do my best!" Hibiki called out.

"Good, but do not worry," Rintaro held up his hands in reassurance, "If it is one large grouping then I shall be by your side the entire time."

Hibiki gave a smile before bowing, "T-Thank you so much!"

"Thanks," Touma gave a grin, glad to see Rintaro was so willing to help.

The Megid Leader's were currently lounging about, Legeiel having an annoyed look on his face while Zooous was eating it up.

"Yeah that's right," Zooous grinned. "Hurts to see Storious take the lead huh?"

"Gathering only their remains causes the process to take a while… but it certainly has been worth it," Storious stroked his hair extension as he stared at the nightstand.

The book that had been started by Golem had been completed alongside three other books, all of them twisted with a blackened coloration. There was no title however none of them seemed to mind that part.

"We'd have more if you were more careful," Legeiel finally wanted to get a word in edge wise, "Most of them have been getting destroyed alongside the Megid you send out."

"Merely decoys to allow the others to complete their work," Storious remarked much to his critic's displeasure.

"Even gaining four is good for our purposes," Calibur spoke as he entered.

"How's our landlord?" Zooous asked.

"Very pleased by our progress and wants us to keep up our work," Calibur said as he went to pick up one of the completed books. "We'll need these for our future plans, and she's very much interested in what we plan on attempting to obtain."

"My Megid plans have yet to go up in smoke for about a week," Storious spoke up. "By the end of this all we'll be given the start we need."

"Indeed," Calibur gave a nod, "That's not to mention the lack of cohesion by Section 2."

"Those idiots are running around like chickens without heads," Zooous barked out. "Any of us could easily take them out."

"You're sounding eager, do you want your ass kicked that badly?" Legeiel questioned.

Zooous gave a snarl, "Shut it!"

"Books… books… books!"

The Kirigirisu Megid soon came in holding out two more blackened books, Calibur moving in and taking both of them. The Kirigirisu Megid gave a bow before taking a few steps back.

"I believe this is good enough for now," Calibur admitted.

"You wish to end my deception already?" Storious asked.

"We can't have them getting too suspicious," Calibur added as he placed the two books down to make a total of six blackened books. "To do that we must bring in your full hand."

Storious could only glance towards the side, seeing a grinning Legeiel. The master of story Megid could only give a click of his tongue, "Very well."

"There they are!" Hibiki called as she ran into an abandoned plaza alongside Touma and Rintaro. Thankfully the sound of a Noise Siren had cleared the area but there were still a few sets of ashes around. Noise were currently swarming the area, but there was also the presence of several Ari Megid.

"More of those Megid…" Touma narrowed his eyes.

"Allow me to take the lead," Rintaro readied his Driver and Ride Book, "I shall show you how a seasoned warrior fights."

"We'll be right behind you," Touma readied himself.

"Right," Hibiki gave a nod.

[LION SENKI!]

[BRAVE DRAGON!]

Both Rintaro and Touma prepared their Wonder Ride Books, both slotting them into their Driver's respective slots before drawing out their swords as Hibiki sung.

"Henshin!"

"Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

[NAGARE BATTOU! LION SENKI!]

[REKKA BATTOU! BRAVE DRAGON~!]

In a burst of orange light, splashes of water and red flames, the trio had fully transformed and quickly struck a battle ready stance. Or at least Blades did, Saber merely keeping his sword up while Hibiki meekly raised her fists.

"In the name of Suiseiken Nagare, I shall protect this world!" Blades called out as he rushed forward to draw the enemy's attention. Several Noise had leapt towards him only to get struck by sharp streams of water that had erupted from his blade. A few of them tried to charge forward only to get torn through by a stream of water directly from a lunge that Blades had performed.

One of the Ari Megid leapt forward, but instead went past Blades while more Noises rushed in to distract the swordsman. The Megid leapt towards Saber who barely managed to dodge out of the way. He was ready to get up only to get tackled by the Ari Megid, it growling out as it tried to pin him down.

The Ari Megid however yelped as it was shoved away, Hibiki having managed to shove it away by slamming her shoulder into it. But as a result the Gungnir wielder had ended up toppling on top of Saber.

"S-Sorry…" Hibiki managed to get out with a groan.

"Its fine," Saber insisted as he managed to help them both up. "Ah, look out!" He quickly pulled Hibiki away as the Ari Megid began spitting at them. The two had ended up grabbing hands and were currently awkwardly dancing around as they managed to dodge the acid spit.

"O-Oh dear…" As Blades glanced at the commotion he realized that the road to assisting them was going to be quite arduous. He cleared his throat before tapping the book on his Driver.

[LION SENK!]

"Lion Wonder!" Blades jumped up into the air while twirling his sword, swinging out as a projection of the Lion Senki launched out as he slashed. A stream of water came from the sword slash, engulfing the bottom of the Noise and Ari Megid among them in a shallow sea of water. The Lion Senki launched in, skating along the water while clawing, biting, and ramming its way through its opponents. Explosions littered the attack area before the lion familiar leapt out and pounced on the Ari Megid that was assaulting Hibiki and Saber to open it up.

The Ari Megid gave howls as it was mauled by the Lion before it gave a confused noise when the Lion Senki leapt off. The Lion Senki spat out a burst of water towards the Noise and Ari Megid battling Blades before leaping back into battle.

"Ah there we go," Saber said as he gathered fire along his blade. "I light him up you punch?"

Hibiki gave a quick nod, "Uh, sure!"

"Let's go then," Saber slashed forward, sending a fire wave that struck the Ari Megid and set it on fire.

Hibiki took a deep breath before awkwardly running towards the Ari Megid, no thanks to the heels of her boots in her Symphogear. Despite this she managed to make it in time and ended up slamming her forearm into the Megid. The Ari Megid tumbled back as it exploded from the combined amounts of damage done.

"I-I did it?" Hibiki asked.

"Nice one," Saber called out as he hurried over.

"Are you two alright?" Blades asked as he hurried over, the Lion Senki vanishing.

"Yeah, but what about-" Saber cut himself off and gave a yell of surprise, "You dealt with most of them already?!"

Hibiki turned and gave a yelp, "W-Whoa!"

While there were still several Noises remaining, it appeared as though Blades had managed to clear most of the area alongside the rest of the Ari Megid that were among the crowds.

"I knew you were experienced, but wow!" Saber called out in surprise.

"Y-You handled it like it was nothing!" Hibiki called out. "Just like Tsubasa when she saved me that night."

"It really was nothing. By utilizing a Wonder Ride Book you can call upon its powers to aid you," Blades reminded as he looked towards Saber, "Your Dragon can help with crowd control. It is but one way to assist you in battle."

Saber thought back to the first time he used it, "Oh right. So I can manifest Brave Dragon's power then?"

"Indeed, we have a good set of targets now," Blades said as he gestured towards the approaching Noise.

"Sounds good to me," Saber gave a nod and tapped his Ride book.

[BRAVE DRAGON!]

"Dragon Wonder!" Saber performed a flourish with his sword and gathered the flames in his right arm. He then punched forward, forming a projection of the Brave Dragon, the familiar launching out and snaking its way through the remaining Noise. It breathed out fire and began smacking its head and tail against the Noise, destroying them.

"Not a bad start, you may just make a great Swordsman yet," Blades complimented.

"Thank you," Saber gave a nod.

Hibiki however was starting to mull over her current progress, while Touma seemed to be doing well as Saber, she still seemed to be lacking. Her thoughts were suddenly broken when a screeching wave began to enter the area. She winced and held her hands up to her ears as her friends did the same.

"W-What is…?" Saber trailed before noticing a Megid up on the walkway, "Wait!"

The Megid quickly leapt down and landed near the group, it being the Kirigirisu Megid that had been summoned. Another Ari Megid was present and walked over to join the Kirigirisu Megid. An interesting note about the two Megid in general was the visible books on their chests gave a soft pulsating glow unlike the others they had faced.

Saber seemed to take notice of the soft glows, but didn't say anything as he awaited their next move. Hibiki noticed her friend staring intently before glancing at where he was and giving a light gasp when she saw the glows as well.

"Humans think they're so clever…" The Kirigirisu Megid hissed out.

"These can talk?!" Hibiki asked.

"We won't stop until we continue creating more books," The Kirigirisu Megid called out before chuckling, "Now that I'm on the field, even two Riders won't be enough."

The Riders and Wielder couldn't do much as when they attempted to move forward, both Megid leapt away in opposite directions.

"Wait a minute!" Blades called as he rushed forward only to hear an incoming transmission, "Yes?"

"Don't try and chase after them, we're unable to track them so if you've just lost visual then there is no point in pursuing," Sophia called from the other line.

"Report back to base, we'll regroup and figure out our next course of action," Genjuro spoke up.

Touma and Hibiki followed after Rintaro, the trio having given their report and been told to be on standby. The Megid's existence made them harder to track compared to the Noise, thus there was no way to truly hunt them down. With the Megid also not actively causing attacks and simply running and hiding, that also made it difficult to track them down via surveillance. Regardless, Tsubasa was already on standby outside of base due to having other business at the time. So even if there was an attack they'd have a first responder.

The two separate Megid suddenly appearing together was definitely eating at Touma. Especially since the Kirgirisu Megid showed up out of seemingly nowhere. So he had asked for a simple request, to visit with Daishinji and learn more. Of course the walk to Daishinji's workshop was quite a ways due to the man's insistence to put it at the furthest end of the base.

"So Rintaro," Hibiki spoke up. "What exactly are the Megid? Like they can't be like Noise's… they can speak, have themes, and they can't be easily tracked."

"Ah, do you remember us mentioning the story of the Great Book and the Sacred Swords?" Rintaro asked.

"Yeah," Hibiki gave a nod. "The Great Book split into a bunch of smaller ones that you all use to transform."

"Well from what we've gathered… over the ages from what has been gathered, there were people attempting to use many methods, even alchemy to try and restore the Great Book," Rintaro explained as he kept leading the group down the halls, "They certainly succeeded somewhat… while not true Relics, they were able to create Relic-like items known as Alter Ride Books. Going further they experimented on others and themselves, creating hybrid beings we know as Megid. Their Relic-like nature does keep them from being truly hidden but we've yet to figure out how to truly track their movements."

"Do they follow the same structure as the Wonder Ride Books?" Touma asked suddenly.

"Yes," Rintaro said before stopping. "Oh, here we are."

The trio entered the room only to be met by dim lights and the hum of running computers, various screens and machinery on and running at the center of the room. The machinery seemed to be taking a look at two books in particular. Towards the back looked to be a work bench and various cases with locks and tarps over them. Along the side walls were several bookshelves that contained dozens of old and likely rare books. A squeal was heard as Touma quickly rushed over to the bookshelves, trying to make out the various titles.

Rintaro could only stammer at this action, "T-Touma what is the matter?!"

"You've done it now," Hibiki gave a soft chuckle. "He gets really enamored by old and rare books, and I'm pretty sure Daishinji has a lot right?"

"Y-Yes, he has quite the collection of old books on the subjects that pertain to our field," Rintaro admitted before scratching the back of his head.

"Huh, so you said Daishinji would be here right?" Hibiki asked.

"Yes," Rintaro said before realizing what Hibiki was getting at, it was just the three of them in the room. "It appears as though Daishinji has left on an errand."

"Oh, well we have time to wait till he gets back right?" Hibiki asked, "So we can just wait."

Rintaro quickly turned to Touma, "Please do not be too rough with the books, Daishinji can be very particular about how people handle his stuff."

"As one who loves books your request is understood," Touma turned and gave a salute. "I couldn't imagine doing anything careless with all of these."

"T-That's good to hear at least," Rintaro sighed in relief before yelping when he heard the door open. He turned and quickly bowed as he spoke as quickly as he could, "Daishinji it isn't what it looks like, Touma simply had an inquiry!"

"Relax Blades," Sophia's voice came as he looked up to see her enter, "Slash is on an errand."

"Slash?" Hibiki asked only to receive a nod.

"I do wish that he was here though," Rintaro admitted. "I'd rather Touma not go too long on waiting to get Kaenken Rekka maintained. Admittedly it might be for the best due to uh… Touma…" He trailed, noticing that Touma wasn't paying attention despite Sophia's entrance.

"I am glad to see you wish to expand your knowledge, Saber," Sophia smiled.

Touma looked up and gave a nod, "Yes, I was wondering though. There are three slots on the Swordriver, so there are three types of stories? I noticed Brave Dragon is more mythical while Lion Senki is a more standard animal and they're slotted on separate areas."

"That would be correct," Sophia gave a nod. "There are three book types, God Beast, Animal, and Story."

Touma gave a thoughtful look, "Then… the Megid Alter Ride Books follow the same format yes?"

"Their first type is referred to as Phantom Beast, but yes," Rintaro gave a nod.

"Then that's it, I knew something was off. But the Megid and what you just aid clicked for me," Touma snapped his fingers as he started to piece the situation together. "Golem was a Phantom Beast. It feels odd that they would send out an Ari and a Kirigirisu Megid at once right?"

"It is probably because they complement each other," Rintaro asked.

"No wait," Hibki realized what her friend was getting at, "They would only complement each other because that's the story they belong to!"

"Exactly… our two Megid are not part of the Animal Type, they're a Story Type," Touma called out, "The Ant and the Grasshopper!"

"Ooh, ooh I remember that one," Hibiki called out excitedly.

Rintaro tilted his head, "Just what does this story consist of?"

"It's one of Aesop's Fables," Touma explained as walked over to explain. "The basic story is this: a grasshopper lazes about in the summer singing, while the ants work to store up food for the winter. When winter arrives the grasshopper is unprepared, so it begs the ant for food, the ant however chooses to ignore and turn it away."

"I do not see how this works with our pair," Rintaro admitted, "Both Megid are working together."

"It's a twist on the story. The Kirigirisu Megid only now just showed up," Touma explained. "It's using the lead Ari Megid to send its lesser Ari Megid workers out to gather energy for the books. We might have missed a few just due to how the Megid can be very subtle sometimes."

"Ah I get it, the grasshoppers reaping all the benefits while being lazy and the Ants are doing all the work." Hibiki said.

"Then your next course of action is defeating both the Queen Ari Megid and the Kirigirisu Megid," Sophia realized before heading over to the main console of the room, taking out the two books once she saw they were finished being analyzed. She then held them out towards Touma, "Please take these."

Touma took both books, one being a yellow covered book with a hedgehog, the title being 'Needle Hedgehog'. The second was a black cased book though it seemed to have an almost miniature motorcycle inside of it, its title being 'Diago Speedy'.

"The first one is an animal book, but what's this second one?" Touma asked.

"Diago Speedy is a motorcycle used by the prior Saber, please use it well," Sophia answered. "Use it in your third slot and activate it by unsheathing the blade."

"A motorcycle…" Hibiki started. "Is it safe for him to use it?"

"Uh… yeah she has a point," Touma realized. "I don't have a license."

"The Sacred Sword and books themselves should give you the knowledge you need," Sophia answered. "Though I will make note of that on something you could use training on."

"Thank you," Touma gave a bow.

"Also the best way to use Needle Hedgehog is to scan it at the tip of your sword," Rintaro suggested, knowing there was another way to use it but he wanted Touma to take things easy for now. "Your blade can learn for a special attack."

"Oh that's handy," Touma admitted.

"And luckily…" Sophia trailed and found Rintaro's phone, handing it to him. "The Gatrikephone is finished updating, you'll be able to use the Ride Gatriker now."

"Excellent," Rintaro said as he took his phone before he thought of something, "But how do we figure out which Ari is the Queen? If it was the one that was there when the Kirigirisu showed up, it looked exactly the same as the others."

"The books on their body glow," Hibiki remembered, "Make sure you target the Ari Megid with the glowing book."

"So you noticed it too," Touma looked over, "I thought that it was odd but I'm glad I wasn't the only one."

"Look for the glowing book…" Rintaro trailed before giving a nod. "Thank you Hibiki that is an excellent tip!"

"Oh, it's nothing really," Hibiki gave a sheepish smile as she rubbed the back of her head.

The four soon looked up when the alarm began to ring, everyone realizing that it was time to take action against both Story Megid. It wasn't long before they had found their way back to the main control room, Genjuro heading up the operation alone.

"We've got two separate Noise attacks," Sakuya called out as he typed away, "Both fairly far away from each other."

"We aren't picking up anything that might resemble the Megid," Aoi spoke up as she tried to pinpoint the location where the Riders would most likely be needed, "Looks like they're staying hidden."

"From your reports they seemed to have split up, so we'll do the same with our Riders," Genjuro said once he heard the news. "Tsubasa has already been deployed and is likely to make it to the first area soon, Touma I need you to accompany her. It'll be pretty far though."

"Don't worry," Sophia reassured. "He has his ways of catching up."

"I'll do my best," Touma gave a nod.

"Rintaro, Hibiki, the two of you will pair up and deal with the second location, understood?" Genjuro added.

"Yes sir," Rintaro answered as Hibiki simply gave a nod.

"You all have your assignments, so let's get to work," Genjuro called out.

"I suppose this is where we part ways," Rintaro said as he, Hibiki and Touma were ready to deploy and head out. "Just remember all I've told you."

"I'll keep it in mind," Touma said as he placed his Swordriver on before loading in Diago Speedy, unsheathing his sword. Suddenly the book shot out of the Driver and grew in size, unfolding.

[HASSHA BAKUSOU!]

[~Open the tires and the crimson body awakens!~!]

[The sword is a symbol! Running characters! Special acceleration for each issue!]

[~Diago Speedy!~]

Soon enough it unfolded into a crimson red sports bike with various ridermoji text symbols imprinted on it, a blade similar to Sabers sticking out of the front.

"Whoa!" Hibiki called out in surprise.

"Very nice," Touma quickly hurried over, finding a helmet had been provided too as he put it on and revved the engine up. "See you guys on the other side." He said before taking off, Sakuya acting as his navigator over communications.

"Now then," Rintaro pressed an app on his Gatrike Phone before closing it and tossing it forward.

[RIDE GATRIKER~!]

Soon enough the Gatrike Phone grew in size, unfolding various parts to become a three-wheeled roadster motorcycle with a multitude of guns mounted at the front.

"Whoa it even has guns on the front?" Hibiki called out as she began looking it over, "Will those even work on Noise?"

"Daishinji took special care to design the Gatrike Phones based on the Wonder Ride Books," Rintaro explained as he readied his Swordriver and Lion Senki, "Though I suppose this will be a good test run. But first let us prepare ourselves."

Hibiki gave a nod before taking a deep breath, "Right."

"Henshin!"

"Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

[NAGARE BATTOU! LION SENKI!]

A screeching sound rang through the air as the Kirigirisu Megid scraped its blades together, giving a chuckle as it oversaw the Noise running rampant. Though despite being one of the two Noise alerts the grouping of deadly enemies was fairly low and only the smaller humanoid and tadpole ones had shown up this time.

There was a singular voice however that cut through the Kirigirisu Megid's display of music, causing it to pause when it heard it. "They're here…"

"~Imyuteus Ame no Habakiri tron~"

Tsubasa wasted no time in dropping into view in her armor, rushing for the first set of Noise she saw before working on swiftly dispatching them with her sword. At her speed it wasn't long before she was on the last batch, slicing through with ease, and slowly realizing that the battle felt too easy. From the corner of her eye she saw the Kirigirisu Megid diving towards her with its blades out. She spun to dodge the Megid's set of slashes, spinning further and slashing against its back to force it away.

"Not bad!" The Kirigirisu Megid called out, it having stopped itself from slamming into the ground by floating in mid-air, repositioning itself and landing on its feet, "But one Symphogear won't be enough to stop me."

"I am a sword, and your kind fall by swords," Tsubasa called out as she took a ready stance. "Thus it is easy to see who the victor is. I do not know why you only now came to assist your comrade but it will not work."

"You really believe that you can beat us?!" The Kirigirisu Megid called out.

"Us…?" Tsubasa questioned before hearing a familiar sound behind her. Her eyes widened as she quickly leapt into the air to avoid several bursts of acid spit. She flipped onto a lamp post and saw that the Queen Ari Megid was in the area as well.

"Now then my servants arise!" The Queen Ari called as it slammed its hands into the ground, its book and hands glowing green as green buds began to sprout from the ground, a multitude of Ari Megid forming from them.

"Numbers matter not," Tsubasa's took a more defensive stance before jumping into the air, blue swords of energy gathering all around her before they began raining down upon the Megid.

{One Thousand Tears}

The Kirigirisu had managed to quickly fly away while Queen Ari had hid among her followers, the working class Ari Megid sparking violently as they were struck by the multitude of blades.

"Try as you might you can't win!" The Queen Ari called out.

Tsubasa landed and quickly began dodging, the legion of Ari Megid unleashing acid spit towards her. "Such an annoyance…" She then slightly perked up when she heard a motorcycle but didn't do much more, simply raising her sword, "Let us continue."

The motorcycle would grow louder and louder as Touma began to arrive on the Diago Speedy.

"You're arriving at the area now, stay on guard," Sakuya called out.

"Right," Touma gave a nod though it was getting hard to hear Sakuya, despite having an earpiece and a helmet, the roar of the Diago Speedy was loud alongside the sirens that told people to stay inside. It wouldn't be long before he saw that there was an Ari Megid legion that was starting to converge on Tsubasa. "It's like these ants are growing like plants."

[BRAVE DRAGON!]

The next part was admittedly a bit difficult, one-handed steering a motorcycle while readying his Brave Dragon Book and loading it into his Swordriver. He managed it before gripping the blade and slashing forward.

"Henshin!"

[REKKA BATTOU! BRAVE DRAGON~!]

The Brave Dragon shout out, unleashing flames as it sped between the Megid and Symphogear Wielder, creating a wall of fire between the two. The beast flew up and back towards Touma, spiraling around him and completing his transformation into Saber.

"Take this!" Saber kept his sword drawn as he managed to just barely keep control of his motorcycle with one hand. He sped through the Ari Megid as his sword lit on fire, using the blade of his bike as a ramming option while slashing forward. He had managed to break their ranks up heavily, a few exploding as he skidded to a stop.

To the surprise of both the Rider and Megid, Tsubasa had shot through the fire wall that had cut her off at first. Her sword now had the added effect of being coated in flames as a result. It wasn't long before she began to swiftly deal with the Megid that she saw were more staggered and damaged than the others, slicing through and killing several Ari Megid.

"Whoa…" Saber stared before shaking his head and dismounting his bike.

"These monsters continually spawn thanks to a Queen," Tsubasa gritted her teeth. "Yet they all look the same!"

"No they aren't!" Saber corrected, "The last time I saw the Queen it had a glowing book, strike at that one!" He yelped as the Kirigirisu Megid shot past him to force him down.

"Don't ruin the fun!" The Kirigirisu called out as it flew high into the air, "Queen you must run!"

"Looks like we figured it out," Saber realized as he got up. "Tsubasa finish it!"

Tsubasa's eyes hardened as she gave a nod, "There is no need to tell me twice," She scanned the area before seeing one of the Ari Megid having a shining book. Jumping up into the air she spread her arms out and brought out more summoned swords.

{One Thousand Tears}

The swords this time began shooting down upon the horde of Megid but were more aimed towards the sides. This had done the job in managing to round up the remaining Ari Megid as a result.

"Now then…" Tsubasa landed and enlarged her blade into its larger buster-like form, slashing horizontally and sending a slash of blue lightning among the grouping.

{Blue Flash!}

The attack crashed against the Megid, all of them yelling out as the exploded simultaneously. The remaining energy of the slash was sent out and hurtled towards Saber.

"Jeez!" Saber could only yelp as he dropped onto his back, the energy passing over him.

Suddenly a flash of green occurred as something flew out of the explosion, Saber stumbling to his feet and catching it with both his hands. To his surprise it was a teal-green book with a kid climbing giant beanstalk for the cover, 'Jackun-To-Domamenoki'.

Tsubasa walked through the smoke and flames of the explosion, noticing what Touma had caught, "What is that?"

"A Wonder Ride Book, I think it was in the Queen," Saber said absentmindedly before realizing something. "Ah that was why the Queen could summon so many Ari Megid, it was using this book!"

"So our enemies are using the power of Relics as well," Tsubasa noted before glancing to the side, quickly dodging out of the way of a swipe from the Kirigirisu Megid.

"So what if the Queen was defeated! We have done our part!" The Kirgirisu Megid called out as it floated above them. "You cannot stop our plans!"

Hibiki could only yell out a bit at Blades somewhat rough driving style, the two riding through the empty streets as they approached the Noise horde. Of course it was Blades that noticed that it seemed to be only consisting of Noise.

"This isn't good," Blades realized.

"What isn't?" Hibiki asked.

"There are only Noise here, meaning their trick of separating as they left worked," Blades realized. "We assumed there would be one per group but there wasn't."

"Oh no that means Touma and Tsubasa will have to deal with the two on their own!" Hibiki called out. "We need to help them!"

"We must deal with our own opponents first," Blades reminded before he pressed down on the handles of the Gatriker. The guns on the front of the tri-motorcycle began shooting out at the Noise, managing to strike and hit the Noise surprisingly.

"It's working!" Hibiki cheered.

"Indeed, just hold on tight!" Blades called as he continued to fire at the noise, quickly drawing his blade and slashing at any Noise's that tried to launch straight at the Gatriker, "Hibiki, watch my rear!"

"U-Uh right, you can count on me!" Hibiki called out as she saw some Noise had gone past them to attack from behind. She saw a tadpole noise jumping towards them and kicked out, managing to slam it away and destroy it. She gave a yelp as she swung her arm and managed to smack another Noise away just barely.

"You're doing good, keep it up!" Rintaro encouraged, figuring that at least some positive encouragement would help Hibiki in her performance.

"R-Right," Hibiki gave a nod as continued to keep any Noise that was behind them away just barely. Despite this she seemed to be getting more of a hang of swinging and kicking at least, though they were mostly just wild swings.

"Alright, we'll finish them off now," Rintaro quickly broke past the rest of the Noise and skidded to a stop. He sheathed his sword and dismounted before staring down the remaining humanoid Noise that were rushing towards them.

"What's the plan?" Hibiki asked as she got off the Gattriker as well.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA! NAGARE BATTOU!]

"This," Blades unsheathed his sword before performing a few flourishes with it, "Hydro Stream!"

[LION! ISSATSU GIRI! WATER!]

Slashing forward several times, Blades continually sent streams of water outwards towards the Noise. To Hibiki's surprise and the Swordsman's intention, the water had suddenly warped and morphed. It trapped the remaining Noise in a bubble that compacted itself to huddle them together.

"Hibiki, please finish it off!" Blades called out.

Hibiki could only stammer in surprise as she looked between Blades and the bubble, "W-Wait me?!"

"While you do not have your armed gear your punches and kicks should suffice," Blades replied. "Try performing a powerful physical attack!"

"Powerful physical attack… that's it," Hibiki managed to remember something from her reading with Touma. She began to back up before getting in a ready position before rushing forward with a grunt. While she was awkward at first she was able to get semi-used to her footwear. Right before reaching the bubble she planted both feet on the ground and leapt forward. Spinning once in the air she clasped her hands together and brought her arms down, managing to build enough momentum to slam them into the bubble.

The attack managed to strike and cause the bubble to react to it, the water exploding inwards and destroying the Noise inside as Hibiki struck against it.

"Incredible!" Blades called out, while his earlier compliments were to build confidence, he was blown away by Hibiki's improvised attack.

Hibiki could only give a chuckle as water splashed all around, giving a thumbs-up towards Blades. The swordsmen could only look at his hand and then hers before doing the same.

The Kirigirisu Megid was chuckled as it scraped its blades against each other, "Can't catch me, can't hit me, and you can't beat me either!"

Tsubasa and Saber were both having trouble in regards to reaching the flying Megid, any attempts at using their standard ranged attacks were coming up short.

Tsubasa gave a glare, "Coward!"

"Come on…" Saber whined before thinking back to the books he received, quickly taking out Needle Hedgehog and scanning it on the tip of his blade.

[HEDGEHOG! MM-HM! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

The blade of Kaenken Rekka began to glow a bright yellow before sudden yellow spikes emerged all over. Saber yelped and reeled back to keep from getting poked by the spikes. He then spun and swung outwards, the spikes launching out towards the Kirigirisu Megid.

The Megid gasped as it was struck a few times but managed to avoid a good chunk of the needles, "Got to get higher!" It called as it began to rise higher into the sky.

"Seriously…" Saber knocked his swords blade against his knee to shatter the needles that spawned again, realizing that he wasn't going to get anywhere like this. That was when he realized something and quickly looked at the new book he had gotten, Jackun-To-Domamenoki. Putting together all the information he had received to this point he sheathed his sword and closed his Brave Dragon book. He then held up the book and opened the cover.

[JACKUN-TO-DOMAMENOKI!]

[A mysterious story about a bean suddenly obtained by a boy becoming a huge tree…]

Slotting the story book into the third slot, both God Beast and Story Books formed behind him. Saber gripped his sword before drawing it out, holding his right arm forward.

[REKKA BATTOU!]

[When the two books stack, the sacred sword gains power!]

Suddenly both books were opened upon the sword being drawn, vines suddenly wrapping around Saber's arm and crawling around the side of his body, helmet and horn.

[WONDER RIDER!]

[DRAGON! JACKUN-TO-DOMAMENOKI!]

[With two elements, the blade is sharpened!]

Saber suddenly gained grey armoring over the black portions of his stomach and chest alongside a sharper shoulder, thicker grey armor on his arm and a grey coat-tail on his left side now. The grey potions were covered in various teal beanstalk-like patterns, vines wrapping around the left side of his helmet and crest. On the forearm was green vine-like wrappings that extended out from the wrist to form a dangling vine. He had now assumed the form of Saber Dragon Jackun.

"What even is this?" Tsubasa questioned.

"A new trick," Saber answered as he looked himself over, tapping the dangling vine on his arm a bit playfully. "Yeah this will work." He held his forearm towards the ground and began unleashing rapid-fire green bullet attacks against the concrete.

"What are you doing?" Tsubasa questioned before pointing towards the sky, "The enemy is in the air not underground."

"Tsubasa you need to read more classic stories," Saber admitted as he tapped his foot a bit. "Because Jack and the Beanstalk related powers is just what I need to catch up."

Suddenly a projection of a Wonder Ride Book formed and out of it emerged a large beanstalk that stretched into the air.

Tsubasa's eyes widened, "What?"

"I'll be back in a flash!" Saber quickly mounted the Diago Speedy before riding towards the vine, managing to get a grip on it as he rode the motorcycle upwards, the beanstalk growing further and further to catch up to the Kirigirisu Megid. "Get back here!"

"No, no, no!" The Kirigirisu Megid yelped as it tried to fly away.

"Yes, yes, yes!" Saber yelled as he lit his sword on fire, catching up and slamming it into the Megid's back. He then skidded to a stop as he turned to see the damage.

The Kirigirisu Megid yelped as it was struck from the back, falling before a blue glow allowed it to keep flying, "It doesn't matter what you do! We've already won!"

"Enough with the screeching," Saber rubbed the side of his helmet as he sheathed his sword. "I'll determine how this story ends!"

[HISSATSU DOKUHA!]

[DRAGON! JACKUN-TO-DOMAMENOKI! NISATSU GEKI! F-F-FIRE!]

"Flaming Dragon Crushing Kick," Saber leapt off of the beanstalk and kicked out, vines extending from his coat to slap away several energy slashes that the Kirigirisu Megid sent out. He gave a yell as he slammed his foot into the Megid before pushing his kick further. Suddenly a book was projected behind the Megid alongside Kaenken Rekka being projected over Saber. The sword stabbed through the Megid and the book as the Rider kicked through, an explosion of flame occurring as Saber flew out of it, landing in a kneeling position near Tsubasa.

Tsubasa however saw an object emerge from the smoke and caught it. That was until she saw that soon it was a Wonder Ride Book, holding it out towards Saber without a word.

"So there was another one," Saber lifted himself up before walking over and taking the book, it was a light blue rimmed book, it having the title of 'Peter Fantasista', "Well this is a classic, Peter Pan huh?"

Blades and Hibiki soon skidded to a stop nearby on the Ride Gattriker. Hibiki shakily got off since the Rider had booked it even faster and more recklessly than the prior trip. Blades meanwhile hurried over with a yelp.

"Touma what are you doing? It is much too early to be using Two Volumes. And how did you get that book?" He questioned in panic before he realized his ally also had a book in his hand, "And that one as well?!"

"Jackun here was being used by our Queen Ant. That's how they were making so many," Saber gestured to the book on his Swordriver. He then shook Peter Fantasista to show it next, "This one was being used to allow the Kirigirisu Megid to fly."

"So they were using existing Wonder Ride Books to power themselves up… they are certainly getting clever." Blades then shook his head. "But still, you must be careful to not over-exert yourself when using the Swordriver."

"He had it under control," Tsubasa spoke up before turning to take off.

"Huh," Saber trailed.

Hibiki tilted her head, "A compliment?"

"Is it really though?" Blades asked.

"I'll take it regardless," Saber gave a sigh of relief, while there didn't seem to be much in the way of conversations or breakthrough's happening he was still glad Tsubasa was mostly neutral around him.

"So you continually avoid repairs for a week and then use two books while still learning the basics!"

Touma shrunk back as Daishinji had grabbed a hold of his Swordriver. After returning to Section 2, Touma had been confronted by the swordsmith near immediately.

Daishinji soon looked away and put a hand over the side of his face to block Touma's gaze, "Do not be so reckless," He soon pulled away with the Swordriver in hand as he held it close. "The Kaenken Rekka is weeping…"

"W-Weeping…?" Touma stared in surprise as he saw the mechanic get to work by slotting the Sacred Sword he normally used into the main machine of the workshop.

"You're barely using half the sword's power, you have a ways to go to be a proper Swordsman," Daishinji remarked as he looked through the data he was being given. He then began placing the Wonder Ride Books in front of him in various slots to analyze and maintain them.

"Speaking of Swordsman," Touma said as he scratched his chin, though he figured now was his chance. "I've only seen Rintaro, and apparently there's a Slash? Are there anymore like say a swordsman of lightning? Or is Slash the swordsman of lightning?"

Daishinji paused as he gained a more somber look, "I'm afraid Rintaro is the only active Swordsman at the moment alongside you."

"O-Oh…" Touma trailed as he slowly realized that it was likely one particular event that was the result. "Was it…"

"Two years ago, yes," Daishinji gave a nod, "You must be more careful, those that we lost… most were more seasoned than you were."

"I see," Touma trailed as he looked down, "I'll try to be more careful."

Rintaro and Hibiki meanwhile were sitting on one of the seats that were outside of the workshop.

"I'm still amazed," Rintaro admitted. "Despite just recently obtaining Gungnir you were able to pull off that powerful attack."

"Really, it was nothing," Hibiki admitted as she rubbed the back of her head. "I just remembered something from stuff Touma, Miku and I would read."

"What kind of thing?" Rintaro asked.

"It was some stuff about a Kamen Rider, one of the earlier ones, about how he was facing a tough battle and needed a new way to kick," Hibiki explained. "So he decided to spin in mid-air to help with it. I figured if I spun it might help."

"Incredible," Rintaro replied. "You and Touma certainly show ingenuity in your techniques."

Hibiki however gave a soft sigh however as her mood began to go down, "But I'm still not as good as you or Tsubasa…"

"Well you are just a beginner," Rintaro reassured. "I am only a proficient swordsman, but I will try my best to figure out how to help you."

Hibiki gave a soft smile and a nod, while the reassurance was good she still felt lacking, "Thanks Rintaro."

"Well too bad on your little plan Storious," Zooous grinned out as he stood up from his seat and walked over to the case where they stored their Alter Ride Books. "You two had your fun so let me have mine."

"Let's just hope that Calibur doesn't cut you short," Legeiel remarked with a light grin, "Unlike our friend here."

"And yet in my limited time we received more books to go towards our plans," Storious reminded.

"But we lost some of the important ones," Zooous reminded as he looked through the Alter Ride Book collection, trying to find the right pick. "After all, those ones loaned out by Calibur were ones we stole from those Swordsmen's corpses."

"We still have a few left, no need to worry," Legeiel replied. "Besides, we can always steal them back if necessary."

"By brute force, or cunning tactics, both seem to work well for us," Storious gave a nod as he lounged in his chair. "All we need to do is bide our time."

"True enough," Legeiel gave a nod, "Each Megid we've sent out thus far has continued our plans even with their defeats. And now that they've been awakened we can utilize them as many times as needed."

"Hey…" Zooous was currently staring over the case of Alter Ride Books with a fierce intensity, "We only used two books as of now right?"

Storious raised an eyebrow, "Yes… did you forget that the Ari and Kirigirisu Megid's come in a single book?"

"Then why are we currently missing three?" Zooous managed to get out through gritted teeth.

Both Storious and Legeiel went wide eyed as they stared at each other before hurrying over to the case, and indeed noticed that three Alter Ride Books were gone instead of two.

Legeiel quickly turned and saw that the table they had the blackened books on only had four and not the six they collected in total, "We were supposed to have six!"

"Who did this?!" Zooous howled as he turned, "Was it her?!"

"No…" Storious stared straight ahead at a wall as he twirled his hair extension in his fingers, "There is one person who had those books last."

"Who was even taken anyway?" Legeiel asked.

Storious had a more pondering look on his face, "I have a feeling… and I doubt you two will enjoy what's going to come next."

Calibur was outside the estate, standing on a dock with the Alter Ride Book he had taken alongside the two blackened books.

"While songs can indeed reawaken you all, you in particular need something more," Calibur spoke as he opened one blackened book at a time, it turning into red ashes that poured into the Alter Ride Book he held. The fuel sources soon caused a flash as he stared at the title of the book, 'Desast'.

"Megid that hath been sealed…"

With one flip the cover was flipped to reveal a red masked monster with pure white eyes, a second cover of black chains over its masked face.

"I now free you from your chains."

The second cover of chains was flipped to fully reveal the face. Suddenly dozens of books flew out of the Alter Ride Book, all of them slamming together as a crouching Megid landed in a squat behind Calibur. Red chains were forced around its body before they shattered, the Megid being able to move around freely. Its body was blackened and bone-like with beetle-like features alongside a blood red scarf and two dog heads for shoulders.

[DESAST!]

"How pungent…" Desast's head rose up as he let his arms hang. He slowly began to rise, "It's the disgustingly magnificent smell of swords, songs, books and the world, clashing."

"It's been two years since you've last stepped foot outside," Calibur noted as he looked back. "How are you feeling?"

Desast merely scoffed as he turned to walk off, "And why do you need to know?"

"And look at you wanting to get started," Calibur chuckled before he drew out a set of three Wonder Ride Books, one dark red, the other a standard red coloration and the last a bright lime green, "If you're to have your fun you'll need a few bargaining chips."

Desast lazily looked back to see what Calibur was offering, "Well now... this might make things more fun."

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

In an empty field with a single tree there was only a single living thing around, and said living thing was taking a deep breath before exhaling.

"To think how little's changed in two years… and yet, it's more refreshing than being locked away."

Desast was currently taking up occupancy within the branches of the tree, squatting and relaxing as he took in the scenery. He gave a grunt as he went to hang upside down off of a branch, giving a chuckle as his scarf hung.

"You really got to take in the sights they get covered in the stench of blood and ashes…"

"Are you sure you're alright?"

"Positive…"

Miku was currently staring at Touma in concern, the bookstore owner and future novelist having decided to close shop near lunch time for the day due to being tired. Of course he had to fake why he was tired to Miku, either by blaming possible insomnia, or trying to stay up late to write. Needless to say she bought it way too well and he wasn't sure if he should feel thankful or bad as a result.

Touma himself was currently hunched over his desk, arms forward as he rested his head on them.

"Sorry if I haven't been able to keep you on track," Miku gave a sigh. "I've been trying to keep Hibiki on track, but she's starting to fall behind and the essays are getting to her."

"Its fine," Touma managed to get out with a small yawn, "I take it schools been getting rough?"

"Yeah, for her at least," Miku admitted, "She seems to get tired out faster as of late. And there are times when she just vanishes before coming back. I don't want to assume she has a job given well, the schools rules, but it almost feels like it."

"Knowing Hibiki she's probably just going far and beyond trying to help people out," Touma gave a soft chuckle, now he knew that wasn't a lie, technically.

"I swear sometimes…" Miku sighed, "Still, I asked her to get your help with her essays. But I'm not sure if she'll actually follow through."

"Remind me to text her later to help her with those," Touma suggested before giving yet another yawn.

"Right," Miku gave a nod. "Maybe you should go to bed soon, take an early days rest."

"I might, I just have some ideas I want to pen first. I've finally figured out the next direction of where I want to take my story," Touma admitted as he shifted and lifted his head up a bit.

"Well at least you don't seem to have any shortage of ideas," Miku smiled.

"Yeah I've been really hit with inspiration as of late," Touma admitted with a chuckle. "So it's been refreshing even if I am tired."

"Normally I would ask you to share a bit but for now I'll let you go so you can get some rest," Miku said as she began to head out. "Don't forget to lock up."

"R-Right," Touma managed to stammer with a yawn, though once the door closed he soon plopped his arms and head onto his desk with a groan of satisfaction, "Two and a half weeks in and it's already felt like a year… especially yesterday."

A new Megid had shown up, a purple lizard Megid with a sword. But this Megid in particular was an unusual one. Not only did it come after a set of kidnappings, but it let itself be detected on any camera it could as it made its way to its location. So one could only assume that the kidnappings were the result of the new Megid. They had managed to locate it near a shallow ravine just barely outside the city. The plan was to wait for nightfall alongside stalking it back to its potential nest. Unfortunately it caught on that it was being tracked and quickly engaged in combat.

But that wasn't the only issue with the current situation. Rintaro was currently inactive due to needing his sword maintained by Daishinji. So it was up to Touma, Hibiki and Tsubasa to try and work together to defeat it. It went as well as everyone would expect it could, which was the three failing horribly in trying to coordinate as a team. Hibiki had barely made any improvements in fighting and Tsubasa was refusing to coordinate with her. Meanwhile Touma was trying to coordinate with both Symphogear Wielders with mixed results.

Not like it would even help as Tsubasa's direct attacks with her sword and ankle blades should have been enough to slice through the lizard Megid. But to her surprise all of her attacks had not connected, her blades sliding off of its slippery skin.

"Gotcha," Hibiki called out as she managed to wrap her arms around the Megid, "Touma!"

"Right, here goes!" Saber rushed in and slashed downwards at the Megid's head, only for his sword to slip off, "Even the head?!"

Hibiki yelped as she felt her arms slipping, the lizard Megid easily managing to escape her grip as she stumbled forward and fell as a result.

"You will not get in the way of my kings revival!" The Megid called out as it easily blocked a slash from Tsubasa who had tried to close in for a surprise attack.

"King…?" Tsubasa gritted out as she tried to overpower the Megid in their clash, "Stop speaking nonsense lizard!"

"Again, I am not a lizard!" The Megid called out as it let itself fail the clash, the blade of Ame no Habakiri slicing down but sliding off against its slippery hide.

"What did you do with those people?!" Saber questioned as he tried to slash one of the white armored portions of the lizard only for the Megid to block with its arm.

"No matter how hard you try, you can't cut me," The lizard Megid laughed out.

"Fine then," Saber backed away and brought out Peter Fantasista, opening the book to activate it.

[PETER FANTASISTA!]

[A story of dreams and hopes unfolded by a boy who never grows up…]

"Time for a new Wonder Rider combination," Saber declared as he closed the book, slotting it into the story portion of his Driver and unsheathing his blade.

[REKKA BATTOU! WONDER RIDER!]

Saber held his left arm out as a fairy flew out and began circling around his outstretched arm. In a flash of light his arm and left side of his body became light blue, having white streaks and accents, with a fairy motif alongside a hook being placed over his hand. The back of his left side now had a wing outstretched with a blue faceplate going over the left side of his helmet.

[DRAGON! PETER FAN!]

"Ooh," Hibiki stared in awe. "You've even got a hook!"

"Oh yeah, this should help out a lot then," Saber threw his arm out and extended his hook via chain, the hook managing to grapple the inside of the Megid's open mouth. "There we go!" He said before noticing the eye on his shoulder shine, a small fairy coming out and moving towards the Megid.

"What on earth?" Tsubasa stared.

"Oh, that's also from the story!" Hibiki called out.

To the surprise of everyone however the fairy gripped the middle of the extended chain before lifting it up high in the air, suddenly forcing Saber and the Megid to slam into each other several times. Both combatants yelled out as they were soon swung around by the fairy before they were let go, each being flung in an opposite direction.

"Just what kind of unorthodox attack was that…?" Tsubasa deadpanned as she stared at what had happened before her.

"Oh… hehehe…" Hibiki nervously chuckled, suddenly reminded that the fairy was as helpful as she was mischievous.

Gurgles could somehow be heard as Saber had landed face first in the ravine, shaking his head as he got up. "Okay… that didn't work."

"Enough of these games," Tsubasa gave a more hardened look as she drew her sword back, it growing into its large buster-like state.

{Blue Flash}

A horizontal slash of blue lightning filled energy was sent hurtling towards the Megid, the attack piercing through the Megid and forcing it to the ground. The lizard monster could only give out a light gasp before exploding.

"Normally I'd ask why we didn't do this earlier," Saber admitted as he tried patting himself down to remove the water. "But considering he was our possible lead on the kidnappings…"

"It matters not, Section 2's resources will allow us to easily locate those kidnapped, especially if they're in the area," Tsubasa answered. "There's a more important matter to attend to however."

"What's that?" Saber asked.

"You shouldn't be sleeping like that, it's bad for your posture," Tsubasa suddenly spoke.

Saber could only stare, "Eh?"

Touma gave a light gasp as his eyes fluttered open, managing to sit up to see Tsubasa hovering over him as she was in front of his desk. He looked around, suddenly realizing that he had fallen asleep for a while. And as a result he was dreaming of the encounter they had with the lizard Megid the prior day.

"Tsubasa… how did you get in?" Touma asked as he gave a light stretch in his seat. "The store's closed."

"You should know I'm not actually here to shop," Tsubasa crossed her arms. "And you left the door open despite having the Closed Sign up."

"Oh… guess I didn't get up to close it then," Touma realized as he rubbed the back of his head. "So let me guess, Section 2 business?"

Tsubasa gave a nod, "Yes, however despite not needing to shop I do still owe you the money from last time."

"Oh that's right," Touma realized as he rung up the total for Tsubasa, soon receiving the payment for the books. "It's been a bit of a hectic two and a half weeks for me that I kind of forgot. Not that I would have minded, you're fairly busy as well. But still this is bad…"

Tsubasa stared at him a bit, "How so?"

"With how hectic it's all been I basically forgot our promise," Touma sighed before looking up. "Remember, how I promised I'd be fine with you paying later. But hey, I'm glad you didn't forget."

"Right…" Tsubasa glanced at the manuscript that he was writing before going to take a seat off to the side, "So you write?"

"Yes, I'm trying to publish a Novel actually," Touma admitted. "I've been finally getting some more creative beats so the process has been smoother than prior attempts. But it's still a work in progress."

"I see," Tsubasa gave a nod.

Touma couldn't help but nearly fall at that, they still needed to work on their conversational skills. Tsubasa herself didn't seem to have it out for him like she did with Hibiki, but there was still some sort of invisible barrier between the two.

"Do you have any updates?" Touma asked, figuring that talking about their job might be the easiest way to go about things.

"Ah yes," Tsubasa gave a nod. "Not long before our agents were sent to that area, a location deeper in from the ravine showed signs of Noise. However the Noise signals suddenly vanished as if they were dispatched. Given prior patterns, they figured that those kidnapped or traces of them would be nearby. But we've lost contact with the agents."

"That isn't good," Touma sighed.

"Sophia had told me you had figured out the secret behind the last set of Megid," Tsubasa explained, "Blades was busy at the moment so I was requested to come and see your thoughts on the matter."

"Admittedly I was thinking about our fight yesterday while I was dreaming," Touma said as he stood up, stroking his chin. "There's been something bugging me about that Megid…"

"And what would that be?" Tsubasa asked.

"I need to find a book," Touma realized as he quickly hurried to the back where the storage was in order to find what he was looking for.

"I must admit your current plan is rather devious," Storious chuckled as he paced around the room, seeing a satisfied Zooous sitting at their main table.

"Our first round gets us at least one new book," Zooous smirked as he looked back at the table that held the blackened books, one additional one now added to the prior four. "And some fresh humans should give us a fair few more once my hunter is finished preparing."

"Legends and Stories are quite dangerous," Storious mused. "However the ordinary animal can also be quite ravenous if used correctly."

"I suppose I must relent that you're plan is working," Legeiel remarked. "But I wouldn't count on that lasting forever."

"Don't think that mine is going down so easily," Zooous gave a glare before looking back at the book he used to summon the Megid, 'Hanzaki Sanshouou'. He gave a ravenous grin, "Even with that new Saber and Blades running around, they can't beat it."

"Such confidence," Calibur walked into their room, soon noticing all eyes on him and pausing.

"You've got a lot of nerve," Legeiel glared. "We know who you brought back out."

"You better make sure that Desast keeps a lid on things!" Zooous snapped.

"If we're to make any progress we need someone else on the field," Calibur reasoned as he held his hands up. "Desast is our best chance at making sure that we keep our advantage when it comes to active fighters."

"Why can't you call your help?" Zooous questioned, "We know you're holding out on us."

"Because he's currently stationed at the other venture our boss has," Calibur answered as he rested his hands on the pommel of his blade, "It was on her orders that we have some sort of eyes there in case something goes wrong."

"Speaking of her other venture… how profitable is it?" Legeiel asked.

"If things go badly for her and we manage to make the most of it, very," Calibur replied, "So as of right now we don't have access to him. Desast is our best bet."

"And just where is he now?" Storious asked, clearly unconcerned at the moment like the other two members.

"Making sure that Zooous' Megid has an easier job," Calibur admitted. "It's a prime opportunity for us to weaken our enemies just by a bit."

"You better know what you're doing," Zooous glared, "And he better not get in the way."

"Oh trust me I'm sure he won't," Calibur said.

"What exactly are you trying to find?" Tsubasa questioned as she saw Touma exit the storage area to look around at the various books.

"Its body was hard and too slippery to slice," Touma noted as he continued to search. "It also kept correcting us whenever we called it a lizard…"

"Then what would it be?" Tsubasa asked.

"That's… what I want to confirm," Touma admitted as he began looking through a particular set of books, soon finding an animal encyclopedia, turning to Tsubasa to open it.

"An encyclopedia," Tsubasa walked over. "How will that help us?"

"I don't think we're dealing with a specific story this time," Touma admitted as he flipped through before stopping on a page on a group shot of various Salamanders, "I knew something was bugging me. He really isn't a lizard."

Tsubasa moved in and put a hand to her chin, "A Salamander?"

"Not just any old salamander," Touma admitted as he suddenly handed her the book to hold onto as he walked over to another shelf of books, managing to find the right one of note. "It's a sanshouo salamander, also known as a Hanzaki." He opened it up and began reading a passage once he found the right one. "This creature is said to be able to regenerate, even after its body had been split in two."

"So are you telling me it isn't dead?" Tsubasa asked as she closed the encyclopedia.

"Sadly your attack only split it and likely didn't full destroy it," Touma replied.

"Then that means it's likely it's behind Section 2's agents disappearing this morning," Tsubasa realized before another question occurred, "But why the original kidnappings?"

Touma had to pause in this case, but that was when he remembered how Tsubasa shut the Hanzaki Megid off after he spoke about a king. Then it clicked, quickly putting down the book he had and searching before finding it, "Here we go."

Tsubasa moved closer to view the title, "Legend of the Man-Eating Salamander?"

"It's a story about a salamander that ate a lot of people," Touma explained, "It allowed him to become the king of their kind."

"Then it wants all those people…" Tsubasa trailed.

"It's probably why there was a Noise alert, they want to complete more of those black books," Touma remarked, "So this one is following its own legend to gather as many people in one place as possible."

"The only question is how," Tsubasa admitted causing Touma to stare at her. She cleared her throat, "I mean with the Noise in particular. They can't be controlled and yet these more recent events have been starting to pile up."

Touma stared at her a bit before nodding, "You're right… Golem felt like taking advantage of a situation, but with the Ari and Kirigirisu Megid's they felt more purposeful but even then you could pass it off as them still being in the right place at the right time. This one though…"

"We have our information," Tsubasa said as she walked over and locked the door to the shop, "I'm going to give the Commanders a call."

Hibiki gave a sigh as she was currently in Daishinji's workshop, Rintaro having gone there to get Nagare and his Wonder Ride Books maintained. Ever since Touma's failed use of Peter Fantasista, Rintaro had asked to hold onto the book. Daishinji figured this was the case since the reason that Rintaro was currently making sure his gear was repaired was due to the swordsman of water training hard with both of his same elemental books to grow further.

"Keep on your training," Daishinji said as he looked through the data he was receiving. "Either of your two book forms are fine for now, but you are not ready for the strain of a Wonder Combo."

"Of course, I merely wish to better myself," Rintaro gave a nod.

Daishinji meanwhile noticed that Hibiki was standing awkwardly in the corner, quickly putting his hand over his face when he saw her glance at him. "I'm surprised to see her here so often."

"I am trying to help her obtain her Armed Gear," Rintaro explained.

"Yes, the legendary spear Gungnir," Daishinji replied as he looked down to keep watch over the various data flowing in. "How is that going?"

"I feel like I could be doing a better job," Rintaro admitted.

"That's not true Rintaro," Hibiki spoke up, breaking out of her mood when she heard him berate himself. "You're doing so much for me, don't be so down on yourself."

"I understand but I feel as though I'm failing you," Rintaro admitted. "I absolutely wish to help you despite my status as a swordsman. But it pains me of how I can only do so much."

"If obtaining the legendary spear is what you seek," Daishinji said as he turned away from the two. "Then you must look within and listen to Gungnir itself."

"Listen to Gungnir?" Hibiki asked.

"Whether it is a Relic, or a Sacred Sword, all weapons have a voice," Daishinji explained. "It is important to call to your weapon and listen to it. You are already one step in by using the holy chant to activate the Symphogear. After that you must focus and listen to your weapon."

"Hmm, I never thought of it like that," Hibiki realized.

"Ah, perhaps that might help," Rintaro realized, "Such good advice."

"You really know your stuff about weapons Daishinji," Hibiki admitted.

"I only know what I know from experience," Daishinji admitted as he finished up the process and removed Rintaro's gear from the machines. "Yet sometimes inexperience and carelessness can open your eyes."

Rintaro was quick to grab his Swordriver and Wonder Ride Books, "Thank you."

Hibiki could only tilt her head, "Eh?"

Before Hibiki could inquire more about the subject, and much to Rintaro's relief, the alarm had sounded inside the workshop. Rintaro and Hibiki both gave each other a nod as they took off.

Daishinji turned towards the back and looked towards a tarp, removing it to reveal a sword case attached to a machine. Inside the case was a pink short sword with a Ride Book slot near the hilt. The base underneath it was glowing yellow and flashing as the sword resonated every now and again.

"One day… old friend," Daishinji trailed as he went to cover it up again, soon glancing at the other tarps. "One day…"

"We're here," Rintaro announced as he and Hibiki made it to the central command room of Section 2.

"We've received a transmission from Tsubasa, thanks to Touma's help we've figured out what's going on," Genjuro replied.

"It appears as though our Megid is a Hanzaki," Sophia added. "And that it was likely kidnapping people to eventually use as fuel because of a legend regarding its kind."

"We sent several agents out to try and locate its potential den but have gotten no word back from them," Genjuro explained as he looked back to address the two. "I want you two to head out there immediately. Tsubasa and Touma are already on their way."

"You two will likely make it to the area first regardless, since our base is closer to the area than Saber's residence is," Sophia added.

"You can count on us," Rintaro gave a bow before turning to Hibiki. "Let us make haste."

Hibiki gave a nod, "Right."

As the two took off Genjuro gave a sigh, "This isn't good."

"You mean because it seems that the Megid are coordinating with the Noise?" Sophia asked.

"I didn't wanted to believe it, but with the incident from two years ago alongside the most recent activity these past couple of weeks…" Genjuro crossed his arms.

"We're going to need to prepare for the worst," Sophia admitted.

"Unfortunately that's easier said than done," Genjuro said.

It had taken a while for the two to reach the outskirts of town but eventually Tsubasa and Touma had both arrived via their personal motorcycles. Tsubasa dismounted hers while Touma simply called his back to its book form.

"Before we go further," Tsubasa said as they stopped near where they had first fought the Hanzaki Megid. "There's a question I need to ask you."

Touma gave a sigh, figuring it was likely a question about why he's continuing to fight, so he figured he'd go along, "What's the question?"

"Why are you so enamored by promises?" Tsubasa asked.

"That's what you want to know?" Touma turned in surprise, not expecting this question in particular. "Why?"

"The promise about the books, and more recently when on the call you promised both Commanders that we'd save the agents, I simply wish to know," Tsubasa pointed out, however she noticed that Touma was giving a blank look, "Kamiyama?"

Upon mulling on that question Touma had been immediately reminded of the concert tragedy from two years ago. Specifically it was seeing Hibiki get injured while he was as far away as could be while being unable to do anything. And then afterwards, he remembered it clearly, the reactions, signs, comments, all towards Hibiki and the pain she went through. His family had helped lessen it somewhat, and it was why his bookstore was considered a special place to him, Miku and Hibiki. Even so he knew that even with him and Miku they couldn't take away all of Hibiki's pain.

"Kamiyama," Tsubasa spoke up.

"Sorry, it's just… when I think as to why I'm so insistent on promises…" Touma trailed as he shook his head, his expression becoming more serious, "I can only think back to two years ago. I couldn't really do much and well, the people around me suffered. Promises are a way for me to commit my whole being to something, that way I never make a mistake like that again…"

Tsubasa could only walk forward a bit as she stared straight ahead, "I see."

"Now that I have the power to save and protect others, I should use it," Touma added as he went to follow Tsubasa. "I know you might think that I'm naïve and probably speaking like a character in a book. But I realize that with this power I can make up for my failures from two years ago."

Tsubasa could only give a nod, staying silent as she thought on Touma's words. Especially his last sentence, she could relate wholeheartedly to his sentiment. She was ready to speak up when a sudden blur jumped over them and dropped down several feet away from them.

"I thought there was a nice scent here…"

"What the…?" Touma's eyes widened as he came to a halt once the figure had dropped down.

Tsubasa was already on guard, having drawn out her pendant from underneath her uniform.

Before the two was Desast who was squatting down before soon picking himself up, a chuckle escaping from his closed mouth, "I can only assume the guy here is the swordsman of fire, correct?"

"And just who are you supposed to be?" Touma asked, he was trying to make out a theme but as far as he was concerned, Desast had no consistent theme, just a mix of themes.

"Desast," The chimera Megid introduced before drawing out a Wonder Ride Book from his being, showing it off to be a lime green covered book. It held three pigs on it, the title being Kobuta 3Kyoudai. "You frolic around with these contraptions right?"

"Another Wonder Ride Book," Touma realized as he stepped forward. "How do you have one?"

"My usual methods," Desast said as he pocketed the book before drawing his sword, scraping it against the ground and raising it up.

Tsubasa was on guard, the energy and aura radiating off of this Megid was nothing like the others. This one had a more murderous intent to him, and she knew that this wouldn't be an easy fight.

"Tsubasa, go further on ahead," Touma said as he stepped forward. "I'm counting on you to save the Hanzaki's prisoners and deal with it. I'll catch up soon."

Tsubasa's eyes went wide when she heard this declaration and she was glad that he had his back facing her. She shook her head and steeled herself before stepping forward, bumping past Touma purposely as she took the lead. "No, I shall take him on."

Touma was in surprise at her sudden declaration, "Tsubasa?"

"Out of the two of us I am the more likely to survive," Tsubasa answered in an almost cold manner. "So make haste to the prisoners. You would only get in the way if you stayed here."

Touma was surprised by the cold answer but also figured that this was her showing some concern since she could have easily just left him alone.

"Imyuteus Ame no Habakiri tron~" Tsubasa sung the holy chant, her body exploding in a burst of light as the bodysuit and armor of Ame no Habakiri formed over her. She soon drew out her blade and readied herself.

"Promise me you won't lose," Touma grew more serious once he realized Tusbasa's determination to see this fight through.

"Tsubasa Kazanari is a one who has trained her body to be a sword, there is no way that I can lose," Tsubasa answered as she took her stance.

"Amusing…" Desast chuckled before he charged, hoping to get a piece of Touma first.

Tsubasa noticed this and dashed forward, swiftly moving in and clashing blades with the chimera Megid. "Make haste!"

Touma gave a nod before hurrying off to the side and around the battle, rushing deeper into the forest.

"Not bad," Desast laughed as he gripped his sword with both hands and pushed, managing to break out of their clash. He then stabbed towards the blue haired warrior's face, the sword wielder shifting her head to the side to dodge it.

Tsubasa soon raised her blade, clashing it against Desast's while it was still thrust out. She pushed it away before flipping backwards to avoid another swing. She then drew out three knives, throwing them towards Desast in a wide arc.

Desast chuckled and gave a yell as he spun and gave a wide slash against the set of knives, breaking them. He then jumped back when he saw Tsubasa use it as a distraction to close the distance. Once again he jumped spinning in mid air as he hopped over a horizontal slash from the Symphogear Wielder.

Tsubasa was quick to defend, bracing with both hands as she held her sword vertically, blocking a quick counter slash from Desast after he had landed. She then switched her stance to block horizontally, bracing against Desast who had jumped and spun in mid-air before bringing his blade down. Tsubasa gritted her teeth as she skidded back from the force of the attack.

"Such power…" Tsubasa hissed out.

"So this is a Symphogear…" Desast mused as he ran his hand along his blade. "Let's see if the blood of a Valkyrie is as horrible a stench as a swordsman's is…"

"The only one perishing in this battle is you," Tsubasa glared as she adopted a more defensive stance.

Desast saw this and rushed forward with a laugh, "We'll see!"

Tsubasa couldn't help but smirk however when she suddenly shifted from defense to offense, her blade growing in size as she launched a slash of blue energy towards Desast.

"Gotta be faster," Desast easily hopped over the slash but was surprised to see that Tsubasa had jumped upwards as well, slashing downwards with her massive katana. Desast gave a grunt as he blocked against the attack only to give a yell when she furthered her swing and sent a flash of blue energy out form her blade.

{Blue Flash}

Tsubasa watched Desast crash into the ground in front of her, landing and keeping her blade enlarged for the sake of added defense.

Desast could only laugh out as he got up, seemingly none the worse for wear, "Not bad! Not bad at all!"

"They should be around here somewhere," Rintaro said as he looked around the entrance to the forest with Hibiki, the two having not transformed yet due to no Noise or Megid being in the area.

"Huh, I think I hear something," Hibiki pointed towards a hill that was deeper into the forest.

Rintaro gave a nod and walked towards the higher ground before soon giving a smile, "We did it."

Over the small hill could be seen that several men in black suits from Section 2 were trapped in large almost egg-like bubbles. Both Swordsman and Wielder quickly hurried over to try and help the two when suddenly the Hanzaki Megid jumped in their way.

"You won't get in the way of my plans!" The Hanzaki Megid called out as it now had two salamander tail-like shoulder pads as part of its regeneration.

"In the name of Suiseiken Nagare, I will not allow you to get away with this!" Rintaro called out.

"What he said!" Hibiki pointed forward.

"You fools can't beat me! You may have gotten lucky but just getting lucky isn't enough," The Hanzaki Megid declared.

"Henshin!"

"Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

[NAGARE BATTOU! LION SENKI!]

The two quickly took their transformed states, with Blades soon stepping forward, "Hibiki…" He lowered his voice. "Free the agents and make sure they get away safely. I'll hold him off."

Hibiki looked between her friend, the Megid and the agents that were imprisoned before giving a nod, "Leave it to me."

"Let's go," The Hanzaki yelled as it rushed forward with its sword to slash, Blades quickly blocked the sword with his own before stepping to the side. The Megid was stabbed at only to chuckle as the sacred sword slipped past, "Won't work!"

Blades quickly stepped backwards to avoid a swing, he glanced and saw that Hibiki was already making her way around the battle, "Good."

"Pay attention!" The Hanzaki growled as it jabbed forward, managing to strike Blades in the chest due to the swordsman being distracted.

Blades coughed out as he staggered back, barely blocking a follow-up swing from the Megid. He gasped as he was overpowered by the Megid's swing and stumbled backwards from it, "Such strength…"

"Here's a little secret, every time I regenerate I grow stronger!" The Hanzaki Megid laughed as it began to dance around. "You can't win against me-huh?" He cut himself off when he had managed to catch a glimpse of Hibiki heading towards his prisoners. "Hey don't you dare touch those!"

Hibiki yelped as she put her hands up, "B-Busted!"

"Not on my watch," Blades growled out as he sheathed his blade and drew out Peter Fantasista. He then loaded it into the story slot while readying Lion Senki. He then gave a yell before drawing out his sword.

[NAGARE BATTOU!]

Soon enough the fairy from Peter Fantasista began circling around Blades' left arm, light flashing as he gained the Peter Fantasista armor and decorum on his left side.

[KAGAYAKU LION FANTASISTA~!]

The Hanzaki Megid turned after hearing the announcement, soon backing up when it saw Blades flourishing his sword.

[NAGARE NISATSU!]

[Roar! Glitter! The claws of fantasy now dwell in the blue swordsman!]

"Allow me to showcase what I can do with two books," Blades held his left arm up as he flicked his fingers.

"Fine then, I'll deal with you first!" The Hanzaki Megid yelled as it charged forward, slashing at Blades only to get its sword knocked away. It then gasped as its face was smacked away by the hook from Blades' left hand. It tried to retaliate only for its sword to get batted away and the roof of its open mouth to be caught by the hook.

"Hibiki go, I've got this," Blades called as he began to pull and spin to force the Megid to follow him before throwing his arm and forcing it away.

Hibiki gave a nod and hurried over to the bubbles, "Don't worry I've got you!" She called as she went for simple smacks and swings against the egg-like prisons. Thanks to her Symphogears enhanced strength she was able to easily burst the bubbles. It wasn't long before she had managed to free all of the Section 2 Agents trapped inside, the grouping hurrying off to take cover.

"What? No my prey…" The Hanzaki Megid nearly fell just after it had picked itself up. It gave a yell, "You'll pay for this!"

[LION SENKI! PETER FANTASISTA!]

Blades threw his hook forward, the chain extending it out as he began making a circular motion with his hand. Spinning the hook created a circular water portal that split into six copies, all of them surrounding the Megid. Blades then leapt into one, and suddenly a chain of combination attacks occurred.

The Lion Senki launched out of a water portal and clawed past the Megid, Blades coming out on his own through another portal and slashing past. This occurred for a few more seconds, either Lion Senki and Blades attacking on their own from opposite portals or the Blades riding his familiar and the two attacking together.

"Whoa… you're handling that better than Touma!" Hibiki called out in awe.

"But of course," Blades gave a nod. "After all I am using two Wonder Ride Books with matching elements."

"Well I guess I can't have him show me up!"

[NEEDLE HEDGEHOG!]

[There is a beast who survives by wearing thousands of needles in this wild nature…]

Both Blades and Hibiki turned to see Touma rushing in, both Brave Dragon and Needle Hedgehog loaded into his Driver. The flaming Rider drew out his sword and slashed forward.

[REKKA BATTOU!]

"Henshin!"

[WONDER RIDER!]

The Brave Dragon flew around Touma alongside dozens of electrified yellow needles, both circling in and forming Saber's body suit. The forehead of his helmet now held yellow needles near his crest, having a chest piece with yellow eyes to imitate a hedgehog and a front skirt flap with spiked shin and boot armor on the front of his legs.

[DRAGON! HEDGEHOG!]

Saber continued to run forward and jumped up, kicking his feet bicycle kick style against the Hanzaki Megid a few times before barely managing to kick off. He gave a yelp as he landed on his knee, the slippery hide of the Megid having kept him from doing a graceful landing.

"Just what was that supposed to do?" The Hanzaki Megid taunted.

"This," Saber tapped the center book he had.

[NEEDLE HEDGEHOG!]

Suddenly spikes erupted from the Megid's chest, the Hanzaki styled monster gasping out as sparks flew from its body. It could only yell out as it fell forward before exploding. Of course despite the display one piece of its body had ended up flying high into the air.

"Whoa," Hibiki began to clap as she hurried over. "That was cool you guys!"

"What unorthodox fighting, but it worked," Blades admitted as he walked over.

"Did you guys manage to free the captured agents?" Saber asked.

"While I was battling the Megid, Hibiki managed to do so," Blades explained.

"It wasn't all that hard," Hibiki admitted before looking around. "Where's Tsubasa?"

"If we're done here we should get going," Saber admitted. "There was this other Megid named Desast that showed up, she chose to distract him so I could get here."

Blades let out a light gasp, "Desast?! We must make haste!"

"Huh, who's Desast?" Hibiki asked before giving a yelp as the piece of the Hanzaki Megid fell on her, "Ew, ew, ew!" She quickly threw it off.

The piece soon reformed into a fully fledged Hanzaki Megid, now with the addition of horns on its head, "Regeneration!" It yelled out as it turned and slashed at Saber and Blades, sparks flying as it sent the two reeling back.

Tsubasa gritted her teeth as she was forced to go on the defensive, having switched back to her smaller katana to block against the ever increasing speed of Desast. It had gotten to the point where she had gotten visible cuts and scratches against the armor of her gear.

"Come on, come on!" Desast called out as it managed to open Tsubasa up, jumping and drop kicking her in the stomach.

Tsubasa gasped out as she was forced to stagger back from the kick, managing to dig her sword into the ground to keep from falling.

"I think it's time we finish this, Symphogear Wielder," Desast remarked as he rested his sword on his shoulder.

"I could say the same thing Megid," Tsubasa called out as she readied herself, there was one option.

"Promise me you won't lose."

Tsubasa clicked her tongue as Touma's words rang in her mind, interrupting her mulling of her option. She ended up realizing that pulling 'that' out technically wasn't an option, at least for this battle. In this case she needed a way to simply surprise the Megid since despite his speed and agility he was direct in everything he did.

"Hmm," Desast slammed his sword in front of him before dragging it along the ground and raising it behind him, "Calamity Strike…"

Tsubasa remained where she was as she wanted Desast to make the first move, simply keeping her ready stance.

Desast gave a laugh as he rushed forward, jumping and spinning in midair as his blade glowed a bright purple, unleashing wave upon wave of energy towards the Symphogear Wielder. He continued to go and go until he realized that nothing was connecting, and could only barely glance up from his assault to see dozens of energy blades raining upon him.

{One Thousand Tears}

Desast began laughing out, his combination assault easily tearing through all the blades that came towards him. But what he wasn't expecting was to immediately clash against something, a large blade the size of a truck.

{Heaven's Wrath}

"Take this!" Tsubasa slid down the sword and quickly rolled down before shifting into a handstand, her ankle blades extending as she spun and sliced out at Desast just as he was winding down on his attack.

{Reverse Rakshasa}

Desast could only give a yell as he was struck, dozens of sparks flying from his body. Meanwhile his blades remaining energy exploded against the large sword Tsubasa had brought out, engulfing the area in smoke.

Soon enough both combatants stumbled out, Tsubasa gasping as she fell to one knee while breathing heavily. Thankfully she had managed to make it out without any serious wounds, though parts of her armor were now chipped.

Desast seemed to have come out of the clash in better shape. He only had to stab his sword and hunch over slightly. At least until he perked up when he felt lighter for some reason, quickly grasping at it body and trying to find something. He turned towards Tsubasa, "You…"

"Sorry to say but you lose," Tsubasa couldn't help but give a smirk as she raised the Kobuta 3Kyoudai book to show Desast. She had used her free hands during Reverse Rakshasa to quickly grab it from Desast.

"You don't say," Desast couldn't help but laugh off the loss of the Wonder Ride Book. "It's all yours then…"

Tsubasa was surprised and glanced towards Desast, "That's it?"

"Things will get more interesting if I'm being honest, that's all there is to it," Desast said before walking off and vanishing into thin air.

Tsubasa gave a grunt and picked herself up, "Now then…"

"Tsubasa are you alright?" Genjuro asked over her earpiece.

"I'm fine, what's the situation?" Tsubasa asked as she scanned the area, soon briefly spying a certain purple armored individual making their way deeper into the forest.

"The others could possibly use your help. The Hanzaki Megid just keeps regenerating."

"Understood," Tsubasa said before turning to where she saw Touma head off, noticing that the armored individual she saw was also headed in that direction.

Hibiki cried out as she held up her arms, sparks flying as she blocked against a slash from the Hanzaki Megid, tumbling back from it.

Saber and Blades both rushed in, slashing together only for the Megid to spread its arms out. Their strikes hit directly against its chest… and slid straight off.

The Hanzaki Megid gave a gleeful chuckle and slashed the two Riders across their chests, forcing them back. He was quick to brace as Blades and Saber had sent slashes of water and fire out respectively. Easily bracing against the water slash he swung to disrupt it and then batted the fire slash aside.

Blades and Saber both gave a yell and jumped, Blades punching forward with his left hook mounted hand while Saber kicked with his right leg. The two were surprised when their attacks were simply pushed away before they were slashed again, sparks flying as they rolled past the Megid.

Hibiki gave a gasp, "Rintaro! Touma!" She called out as she closed her eyes to try and concentrate. "Come on Gungnir…" She whispered as she tried to hear something, anything from her Relic like Daishinji had mentioned. She opened her eyes when she felt a shiver as something approached, eyes widening as she barely jumped back from a swing of the Hanzaki Megid's sword.

"I'm not sure what you're trying to do but I don't like it," The Megid growled out.

"This is troublesome, his power has increased again," Blades hissed out.

"Rintaro," Saber called as he lifted himself up via his sword. "Three Wonder Ride Books can be used together, right?"

Blades gave nod, "You're correct, buy why-"

The two yelped as HIbiki had leapt and rolled near them to avoid another attack from the Hanzaki Megid, accidentally bumping into Blades.

"S-Sorry," Hibiki winced.

"Its fine but I need to borrow this," Saber quickly reached over while Blades was distracted and took Peter Fantasista.

"A-ah… what are you intending to do?!" Blades questioned as he lost his two book form.

"I think we have a chance if we use three books at once," Touma admitted as he sheathed his sword and closed up his two active books. He then slotted Peter Fantasista into the story section of his Driver, filling it up entirely. Making his way in front of Blades and Hibiki he walked forward to draw their opponent's attention. Once he was far enough he drew out his sword, Brave Dragon, electrified needles, and the small fairy all circling around him.

[REKKA BATTOU!]

[When the three books stack! The sacred sword is filled with power~! WONDER RIDER!]

Saber's arm now gained the armoring for Peter Fantasista on his left side, fully completing his tri-color scheme as he felt great power flowing through him.

[DRAGON! HEDGEHOG! PETER FAN!]

[A powerful blade with the power of three elements descends!]

Touma raised his sword and book to block the Hanzaki Megid's swing as it approached. He then pushed the sword down with his own and hooked it with his hook. He then twisted the sword to open up the Megid before kicking it back, soon spinning and performing a roundhouse kick to send it further back.

"So this is the power of three books!" Touma called out as he looked himself over.

"Whoa, he looks like a traffic light now!" Hibiki called out.

Blades could only stare at Hibiki's comparison before turning back to the battle, giving a nod, "…indeed he does."

"First things first," Saber drew out his hook on its chain, throwing it out past the Hanzaki Megid who moved his head away on instinct. The hook however bounced off of a tree and managed to wrap around the Megid, tightly securing its chest.

[NEEDLE HEDGEHOG!]

Saber pulled the Megid towards him, "Get over here!" He called out as he released the hook once the monster was closer. He then sent a tri-colored slash against the Megid, sending it tumbling to the ground as he retracted the hook fully.

The Hanzaki Megid gasped out, the single slash managing to do great damage to it. It shakily got up, ready for more when its whole body started to pound. It gasped as needles erupted from all over, the needles breaking as it fell to its knees.

Blades couldn't help but be stupefied, "What is with this unorthodox fighting?"

"That's Touma for you," Hibiki rubbed the back of her head with a sheepish grin.

"I'm not going down that easily!" The Hanzaki Megid yelled out and rushed forward only to get roundhouse kicked in the face. When trying to recover it then received a knee to the face from Saber, sending it backwards further with a yell.

"I determine how this story ends," Saber declared as he sheathed his blade and initiated the finisher.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA!]

Saber spread his arms out as all three enlarged Wonder Ride Books appeared behind him and opened up, "Flame Dragon Infuriation!"

[DRAGON! HEDGEHOG! PETER FAN!]

The Brave Dragon, dozens of needles and fairy helper soon flew out of each book, the dragon spitting out fire that combined with the fairy and needles. Soon enough a large ball of water with wings of light formed, inside of it was a spiral of flames alongside a stream of electricity.

[SANSATSU GEKI! F-F-F-FIRE!]

Saber threw his hook out on its chain, latching onto the bottom of the water ball before swinging it around in the air, building up momentum before slamming it down on the Hanzaki Megid.

The Megid gasped as a water prison surrounded its full body. Despite being in a water prison its body was lit in flames while electricity coursed through it. Suddenly spikes erupted from its burning and electrified body, though thanks to the water it was trapped against the damage happening all over.

"I can't regenerate like this…!"

Soon enough an explosion of all three elements occurred, Saber turning around just as it happened and striking a pose. He then dismissed his transformation and gave a stretch, walking over to Blades and Hibiki who did the same.

"That was too dangerous," Rintaro chided.

"Oh I handled it fine," Touma chuckled before seeing the Section 2 members off to the side slowly coming out. "So it was just our guys?"

"Unfortunately it seems that way," Rintaro sighed, already figuring what had happened to the people that had been kidnapped prior.

"Good job on you guys for holding out though and making sure they got out safely," Touma told the two with a smile before suddenly falling over.

Hibiki and Rintaro both gave a light gasp as they hurried to catch and slowly set him down.

"Using three volumes, even of different elements can burden the body of a seasoned swordsman," Rintaro stated as kneeled next to his comrade. "Very reckless of you, I must say."

"J-Just leave me here," Touma suggested. "Rintaro, you should try and backup Tsubasa."

"Don't worry," Rintaro gave a nod. "You can count on me."

"What the heck?"

"Hey, who are you?!"

"Y-You…"

The Section 2 members were all on guard as the purple armored figure that Tsubasa spotted began approaching the area. That figure being none other than Calibur.

Rintaro gave a light glare towards the dark Rider, "It's you…"

Hibiki could only shake a bit as she got behind Touma, "T-Touma…"

"It's him… the one that confronted me before Saber showed up…" Touma's eyes widened.

"The swordsman of darkness… Calibur," Rintaro introduced.

"Even in these weeks there's barely any progress, so now is the time," Calibur drew his sword as he began to approach the trio, "Hand over your Sacred Swords and Wonder Ride Books… now."

Rintaro quickly got in a defensive stance and stood in front of Touma and Hibiki, readying his Driver. That was until out of the corner of his eye he saw the area getting bright and brighter.

Calibur had noticed the area was getting brighter as well, sheathing his sword into the holster on his left side, initiating the finisher.

[KURAYAMI IAI!]

Calibur quickly turned to the side and drew out his blade, gripping it with both hands and slashing forward as a quick slash of dark energy was unleashed.

[DOKUGO ISSEN!]

The slash of dark energy collided with a slash of bright blue energy, both attacks exploding against each other as Calibur jumped further back.

{Blue Flash}

Tsubasa quickly jumped in, keeping her blade at the ready as she stared down Calibur.

"I suppose I was being too hasty," Calibur spared one last glance towards Touma, Rintaro and Hibiki before turning and walking away. He slashed forward, a dark portal forming from his blades strike. He then walked into it before it closed up.

Rintaro relaxed a bit but looked at the ground, "Desast and Calibur…"

"And I was just starting to get the hang of things…" Touma hung his head.

"What did I tell you about being reckless?! You used three books at once despite being told to pace yourself!"

Touma winced as he wasn't even near Daishinji's workshop when the swordsmith had come to confront him, ripping his Swordriver out of his hands. "I… but the Megid… and regeneration…"

"The Kaenken Rekka continues to weep…" Daishinji trailed as he held out his hand, "The books you used today."

"Uh… y-yes," Touma managed to hand the books over to the swordsmith who quickly turned and walked off in a hurry.

"Well isn't he a bundle of sunshine," Ryoko mused as she walked out from the room she was in, having heard the commotion. "Well don't worry about it too much aside from being bashful he's very passionate about his work, so much so that I barely even know what goes on with his end because he likes to keep little old me away."

"Huh, I see…" Touma trailed as he looked back at Ryoko before noticing Tsubasa coming over. "Oh Tsubasa, is something the matter?"

"Here you go," Tsubasa soon held out the Kobuta 3Kyoudai book towards the bookstore owner.

"Whoa, so you did beat Desast," Touma's eyes widened as he took the book. "That's pretty impressive since he had such a weird aura around him. I was worried when we were taking too long and you'd yet to show up." He then noticed that Tsubasa had turned away, "Tsubasa?"

"If you hear him call out Calamity Strike… it would be best to run if you already haven't," Tsubasa spoke out before walking away.

"Calamity Strike…" Touma trailed before staring at the Wonder Ride Book, soon realizing that Tsubasa confirmed that she didn't actually defeat Desast.

"Jeez, I wonder what's got her in more of a mood than usual…" Ryoko put her hands on her hips.

Touma could only watch as Tsubasa continued to walk away, "Tsubasa…"

"You are certainly very rough with Touma," Rintaro admitted as he watched Daishinji work on the Kaenken Rekka.

"I only push him because of our current situation," The swordsmith admitted as he worked on making sure there were no issues with the Sacred Sword or Wonder Ride Books. "Is it true?"

"Yes…" Rintaro gave a nod. "Both Desast and Calibur have shown up."

"Both dangerous adversaries… especially Calibur," Daishinji trailed as he began to space out before shaking his head. "Rintaro, keep up your training and try to work well on helping Touma improve. I fear that these two arriving are a sign of bad things to come."

"Of course," Rintaro gave a nod before heading for the exit of the workshop. "I shall take my leave to rest for the day."

"Rintaro," Daishinji spoke up causing his companion to stop. "You know what this likely means if those two are in play."

Rintaro stopped as he recalled the pained yells of an older man, his face hardening slightly, "I do."

"I need you to make sure that neither you, nor anyone else does anything stupid if one of those three show up," Daishinji spoke in a more serious tone. "That includes our current Saber alongside both Relic Wielders."

Rintaro however was focused on a particular scene replaying itself, again, again, and again in his mind before shaking his head. "Of course…" He trailed before heading out.

Daishinji could only sigh as he continued to work on Saber's sword and books to distract himself, but he couldn't help but worry that things were about to get bad soon.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

Genjuro and Sophia were currently surveying the footage that was available of both the Swordsmen Riders and Symphogear Wielders. It had been a full month since Hibiki and Touma had joined Section 2, and despite the numerous amount of Noise alongside the Megid incidents, it seemed to be a slow start.

Touma while progressing steadily seemed to be only using the powers of the Wonder Ride Books themselves over swordplay when in tight situations. Likewise while Hibiki was somewhat improving thanks to Rintaro and Touma helping, her fighting ability was still lacking heavily. And that also wasn't factoring in that Tsubasa had seemingly only tolerated Touma while both Rintaro and Hibiki were unable to truly get along with her.

"It's been a month, and they can just barely work together…" Genjuro sighed before rubbing the back of his head.

"These things take time," Sophia reminded though she also could only sigh despite trying to be optimistic. "Still, our slow progress alongside the fact that Desast is in play… and Calibur…"

Genjuro glanced at Sophia, "He was the one responsible for your side of things two years ago, correct?"

"Yes," Sophia gave a nod.

"This is troubling," Genjuro sighed, "Especially with what we're starting to pick up on. Perhaps a meeting is in order."

"That would probably be best," Sophia agreed.

It had taken a while to gather everyone necessary for the meeting Touma's distance from the Section 2 Base alongside Hibiki having to be careful of curfew. Rintaro, Daishinji, and Ryoko had joined the two commanders in the central command room on the couches. Unsurprisingly Hibiki was the first of the two, though she still felt the need to apologize.

"Sorry I'm late!" She called as she hurried over.

"No need to worry," Rintaro reassured. "We're still waiting on Touma."

"Huh, and for sure I thought I'd be the last one…" Hibiki admitted as she looked around the room before taking a seat.

"Such is the advantage of living right above us," Daishinji remarked.

It had taken a while but eventually everyone turned to the door when it started to open up.

"Sorry about being late," Touma entered finally. "You know how it is being far away from here and all."

"Now that we're all here, let's all be friends and talk," Ryoko called out, only to give a light twitch when she heard Daishinji scoff.

On the main monitor it wasn't long before map was shown, the area where Lydian Academy was being the most prominent as various smaller dots with large radiuses began showing up all around it.

Genjuro looked towards the two newcomers, "Any opinions?"

"Lots of blips," Hibiki answered simply.

"Isn't the center where we are though?" Touma noted.

Genjuro couldn't help but give a light laugh at both answers, "You got that right. These spots are all places where Noise outbreaks have occurred over the past month. Not to mention the Megid that show up alongside them," He then glanced over to Hibiki, "I know Touma runs a store and likes to read, so I want to hear what you know Hibiki. How much do you know about the Noise?"

"Just what they tell us on TV or in the school," Hibiki admitted as she started counting off her fingers as she listed facts. "They are emotionless, mechanical, and only go after humans. The people they attack turn into carbon dust. There is no pattern to the time and place of their appearances, and they attack indiscriminately. They are widely seen as a serious threat to mankind."

"You did your homework," Genjuro said with an impressed tone.

Hibiki could only rub the back of her head, "Yeah, literally! I'm writing a report on it."

Touma could only clear his throat a bit, "How's that going by the way?"

"Better thanks to the sources you helped me find," Hibiki replied before pumping both of her fists, "I think I've got a good streak going."

"That's a relief," Touma admitted, glad to see he could help Hibiki out just a bit.

"And I know for sure that you two have been given the information regarding the Megid," Sophia spoke up to which she received nods from both newer members.

"Yes, I remember informing them early on," Rintaro gave a nod.

"And despite being unrelated, that does lead back to the Noise," Ryoko started. "They were first recognized by the UN about 13 years ago, but they've been observed since long before that. There are countless records dating back to ancient times from all over the world."

"We suspect that many of the demons that appear in ancient legends and fables are in fact based on the Noise." Genjuro explained.

"In actuality, Noise outbreaks are very rare," Ryoko admitted, "The recent string of outbreaks alongside the individuals they appear with is extremely unusual no matter how you look at it. That means there must be some purpose behind them."

Hibiki could only stare a bit at those words, "Purpose? Do you mean someone's controlling them? Like the Megid, or that purple Rider… Calibur, I think?"

"It is possible," Rintaro admitted, "Especially with the pattern that's been shown."

"As Kamiyama mentioned, Lydian Music Academy's High School lies between all the outbreaks. The center is right above us." Tsubasa explained, finally pulling away from the drink she was having. "Someone, possibly this Calibur, or something else, is targeting this are for what lies in Sacrist D: Durandal."

Hibiki scratched her cheek, "Um, Durandal is-"

"Wait, we have Durandal?!" Touma questioned in surprise causing mostly everyone to stare at him, he gave a nervous chuckle. "Sorry, but I like to read… but the same Durandal that was said to be the sword of Sir Roland in various works about him?"

"Indeed," Ryoko gave a nod. "I figured you would have some clue."

"It's an almost complete relic which we keep below us on a level called the Abyss. We've been researching it under the supervision of the Japanese government." Aoi explained as she turned back from her control panel, "That's Durandal."

"Fragmented Relics such as Tsubasa's Ame no Habakiri or the shards of Gungnir in your chest alongside the Wonder Ride Books aren't able to work without outside sources activating them," Sakuya reminded. "Either by singing or utilizing as Daishinji mentioned one time, a user that wields a Sacred Sword. Our research indicates that undamaged relics, once activated maintain 100% of their power, and that others can wield them too, not just the activator."

"Of course while almost anyone can pick up the blades, they do resonate with certain individuals more than others," Daishinji spoke up, "Not to mention despite being able to pick up the sword, some sort of training is necessary to full wielding its power."

"And of course the non-Wonder Ride Book part is all 100% the Sakurai Theory devised!" Ryoko called out with pride, giving a light twitch once more when she heard Daishinji give a scoff. She cleared her throat before giving a shrug, "But to activate a Complete Relic, you need a significant amount of Phonic Gain. After all trying to use a proxy on the Great Book caused it to be split into a lot of unknown factors."

"Two years have passed since then," Genjuro spoke up as he stood. "Maybe now Tsubasa's voice will…"

"But will the government permit us to activate it?" Aoi reminded.

"There's a more basic problem," Sakuya added. "Based on our peace treaty, the United States is demanding that we hand over the treasure that is Durandal. We can't even consider activating it right now. We must take utmost care simply handling it, or this may turn into a diplomatic affair."

"The Americans have a hand in this as well?" Aoi asked.

"According to reports from Security, we have evidence that there have been tens of thousands of attempts to hack our systems over the last few months," Genjuro added. "Of course, we're not certain where these attacks are coming from, and we can't just accuse the Americans without hard evidence. However, we are investigating further. This is supposed to be oure specialty, after all"

"We do at least have a face to possibly put to this," Daishinji added as he kept facing away from everyone, "Calibur..."

"But we don't know his allegiance at the moment," Sakuya added. "Only that he's likely working with the Megid, and they have some part in the Noise attacks."

"That is true, while Calibur and the Megid are our enemies we're unsure of their motives or allies at the moment," Sophia replied before noticing Ogawa stepping into the room. "I suppose we'll need to wrap up soon."

"I see. Is it already time?" Genjuro asked.

"Tonight we need to sort out the finer details of your album," Ogawa told Tsubasa before noticing Hibiki's inquisitive expression. He soon put on a pair of black rimmed glasses, before handing out business cards to Touma and Hibiki, "To the public, I'm the singer Tsubasa Kazanari's manager."

Touma however was quiet as he was starting to finally put two and two together.

"This is the first time I've been given a business card!" Hibiki admitted. "I have to keep it. Thank you!"

While Touma was still putting all the information he had together, Ogawa and Tsubasa took their leave. Touma put a hand to his chin, "Wait…"

"Is something wrong?" Rintaro asked.

"Hold it, hold it… Tsubasa sings…" Touma trailed. "And Hibiki came to Lydian to… oh my goodness…" He looked up in horror before looking at HIbiki, "Tsubasa was that artist you started following after Zwei Wing two years ago?!"

"Uh you know Tsubasa was part of Zwei Wing too, right?" Hibiki asked.

"That too…" Touma trailed before grasping his head with both hands, "How did I not even make that connection at all?!"

"Wait Touma… were you not paying attention when Miku and I were talking about it?" Hibiki asked.

"No, because I was trying to work on ideas and drafting during the times you did," Touma explained. "You know I'm not that big into music too! I just thought Tsubasa was a regular customer who loved to read, but now you're telling me I've had a famous singer at my store this entire time?!"

"Wait, she's been to your shop?" Rintaro asked.

"She's been to your shop?!" Hibiki repeated the question with increased volume.

"Yeah, she's a regular," Touma replied. "She orders and grabs tons of obscure and rare books that I manage to order thanks to my family connections."

"Due to her career as a singer she has a bit of downtime between her packed schedules," Genjuro replied. "So she took up reading during her days in Zwei Wing to help pass the time."

"Okay for the sake of my sanity I need to pivot back to this job for a second," Touma took a deep breath as he couldn't believe how dense he had been all this time. "So basically between the Noise and the Megid it's likely someone is doing this all intentionally."

"Yes," Genjuro gave a nod.

"I'd hate to think someone is sending them against us intentionally," Hibiki admitted.

"Never fear!" Ryoko answered, "After all, this place is a stronghold of mankind, designed by the genius scientist Ryoko Sakurai who you'd normally only see on TV or in magazines. This whole structure mixes pagan and cutting-edge technology, so the enemy can't even get close."

"That puts me at ease," Hibiki gave a bow.

"We can only hope," Daishinji muttered, not having to turn to know that Ryoko was briefly glaring at him. He then stood up before taking his leave, "If this meeting is over then I shall be getting back to my work."

"I shall be taking my leave too if that is okay," Sophia said, being given a nod from her co-commander she exited the room right after Daishinji had.

"I suppose that's all we need for today," Genjuro admitted. "Who wants head out into the halls for some drinks?"

"Actually I could use something," Touma replied as he stood, figuring now would be the best time to put the machines in the hallways to use.

It seemed as though everyone else agreed as well, everyone heading to one of the lounge areas to continue a more casual discussion and wind down a bit.

"I'm still thinking on it…" Touma admitted.

"I'm honestly surprised," Genjuro replied. "She's pretty well known."

"I suppose sometimes people can be too oblivious to the most obvious things around them," Sakuya remarked.

"Well it finally makes sense," Touma realized. "Why she always managed to show up when there was no one else around. Why she would mostly be in and out with little conversation… and that also explains her reactions the first time she came in."

Rintaro raised an eyebrow, "How so?"

"Well I didn't realize it until now but she was pretty surprised but also tense by how casual I was with her," Touma said, taking a sip of his drink before continuing, "I guess she was surprised but questioning how I didn't know who she was and was prepared for anything I might spring on her."

"I wouldn't be surprised if that's why she frequented you more often," Genjuro said as he took a sip of his drink, "The fact that you didn't make a fuss over her."

"Probably," Touma gave a nod. "What do you think Hibiki?"

"Why do we… fight not only the Noise and Megid, but each other as well?" Hibiki asked, completely lost in her own thoughts. "And I mean… even the Megid were apparently human at one point too. Why don't we stop waging war?"

"I'm pretty sure mankind is cursed," Ryoko soon got uncomfortably close to Hibiki.

"Uh-huh, there are a lot of old texts on that," Touma nearly deadpanned as he was sitting next to Ryoko and grabbed her by the shoulder to pull her away.

"Oh you're no fun," Ryoko pouted. "I just maybe want to make her mine before someone else gets to… maybe you?"

Touma couldn't help but give a laugh, "Me? That's funny."

Ryoko raised an eyebrow, surprised her teasing didn't work, "Sounds like you aren't giving yourself enough credit."

"No, I just have a better sense of decorum than most," Touma admitted.

"Regardless, Hibiki, about your question on the Megid," Rintaro spoke up in a more serious tone, "You must understand that while they once were human from what research was done, they clearly no longer have a human conscious or mind. They simply go by what books they're based after and if not that are only malicious."

"Like that Desast guy?" Touma asked.

"Especially Desast," Rintaro gave a grim nod. "He is a dangerous foe you should never try to confront alone."

"From the way you talk it sounds like Tsubasa was lucky enough to come out alright," Hibiki mentioned.

In an old construction yard, a grunt could be heard from inside one of the large concrete tubes that had just been left there. Lying inside and relaxing was Desast who didn't seem to have a care in the world.

"Such a good spot…" Desast mused as he soon took out a red covered Wonder Ride Book, it having the title 'Storm Eage'. He gave a sigh, "Should probably make my move soon… doubt that he's going to let me rest much longer…"

The Next Day

Zooous gave a bored hum as he walked through the halls of his benefactor's estate before noticing Calibur wandering around as well.

Calibur in turn noticed Zooous and gave the Megid his full attention, "It's rare to see one of you out of the room."

"What can I say, I'm getting a bit restless," Zooous admitted. "I need to do something before I grow so bored I go insane…"

"What if I told you that I've got the perfect job for you?" Calibur asked but immediately regretted it as Zooous was now extremely close to him. "I take it you're interested?"

"Of course I am," Zooous gave a grin, a glint in his eye. "Who do I need to slaughter?"

"No one actually," Calibur remained where he was unflinching.

"Damn it!" Zooous yelled out as he turned and slammed his foot into the wall, managing to make it shake slightly. "Then what did you want?!"

"Tonight is an important night," Calibur explained calmly as he turned. "There is a particular person our benefactor wants and she already has her protégé heading the operation. She requested that we pull our weight and assist."

"It's just the one person right?" Zooous questioned, wanting to get some excitement in this mission. "Can I do whatever I want to anyone else?"

"Of course," Calibur replied. "The faster you take out the non-targets the faster you can complete your mission."

"I'll do it," Zooous grinned.

"Follow me then," Calibur said as he walked off, leading Zooous down a set of halls before stopping near the entrance.

At the entrance was a short girl wearing a maroon colored outfit with long lavender hair that fell to her knees, separated into twin-tails that split into three curly strands. She also seemed to have what seemed to be a staff in her left hand as well. She had glanced back and caught both Calibur and Zooous walking towards her, her purple eyes giving a mean glare.

"Just what do you freaks want?" She questioned.

"We've been ordered to cooperate," Calibur answered as he gestured to Zooous. "He'll be helping you on your mission."

"Just don't get in my way," The girl hissed out.

"So long as I get to have my fun I won't," Zooous remarked.

(CUT)

Touma gave a stretch, despite the meeting taking late into the evening he had managed to get a good night's rest after getting back to the shop. And despite the hectic nature of the job he found himself in, the new day had mostly passed without so much as a single incident occurring.

"Maybe one of these days I should just stay there if it gets too late," Touma mused as he glanced at the setting sun from his windows. He then heard his phone buzz as he got a text from Miku.

M: Thank you for helping Hibiki with the sources, she managed to turn it in just in time.

T: That's good to hear, tell her I said congrats.

M: I will, also hey did you want to go see the shooting stars tonight with us?

T: I would but I'm trying to fix my sleep schedule sorry. You and Hibiki have fun though.

M: That's fine so just make sure you rest up. I'll try to get a video to show you.

T: Thanks

Touma gave a chuckle as he was glad things had worked out, that was until a few beeps occurred, his face dropping.

'We need both you and Rintaro on standby for tonight. Hibiki and Tsubasa are being sent to deal with a sudden infestation of Noise in the subway system.'

"Poor Hibiki I'm sure this isn't going to be easy for her…" Touma trailed, realizing that she'd have to lie to Miku again. Unfortunately it was hard to really give Hibiki an alibi given that the school rules prevented anyone from taking a part-time job. Not like it mattered to Hibiki given her job, but that just meant she couldn't have an excuse, "I swear she's still making this harder on herself than she needs to."

(CUT)

The mission was supposed to be simple, deal with the Noise in the subway until Tsubasa got there. Touma and Rintaro were on standby and heading near the area to make sure things went well, and to intercept the Noise if they somehow made their way further in. There was one Noise that seemed to be the leader of the pack. It was a thin purple one with various purple balls all over its back, almost making it look like a grape.

Needless to say for Hibiki she wasn't in the best mood given that the Noise had interrupted her plans with Miku. So much so that she had apparently gotten so into defeating the Noise that she seemed to have blacked out for a few moments but was none the worse for wear. In fact it seemed as though she had dealt with most of the Noise despite the lapse in vision. The grape themed Noise however made its escape by using the balls on its body to blow a path upwards from the subway out into the surface.

Hibiki went to follow only to take note of something in the night sky, "A shooting… star?"

A blue streak shot downwards and instantly cleaved the escaping Noise in half, Hibiki jumping through the hole the Noise had made as Tsubasa soon landed nearby, having performed a Blue Flash to deal with the issue.

Despite not having the best start with Tsubasa, Hibiki tried again now that the two were alone, "I have things I want to protect, too!" She called out. "So…"

Silence remained between the two, Tsubasa simply adopting a more relaxed stance as she didn't spare Hibiki a glance while Hibiki stayed where she was.

"So? So what…?"

The new voice caught their attention as the clouds began to part, the moon illuminating the sky as two figures walked out from the shadows. The first was the girl that Calibur and Zooous had met with earlier, she was now wearing white body armor with green jewels and purple spiked whips that extended past her arms. The second was Zooous himself, his hands in his pockets and a grin on his face.

"Eh?" Hibiki stared at the two newcomers.

Tsubasa's eyes widened however as she recognized the armor the girl was wearing, "The Nehushtan armor?!"

{NEHUSHTAN}

"Impossible…" Genjuro stood up from his seat as he saw the code name for Nehushtan pop up alongside the visual of the girl in the armor beside Zooous.

"Sir, we're detecting a stronger signal similar to the one's we barely pick up when a Megid is in the area," Sakuya added, "I think that guy who's there is a Megid…"

"A Megid with a human form…" Sophia trailed before she put a hand over her mouth. "Oh no… that isn't an ordinary Megid."

Genjuro's eyes widened as he heard Sophia's words and quickly went to send orders, "Touma, Rintaro, I need you both at Tsubasa and Hibiki's location now! We'll need all hands on deck!"

"I'm on my way!" Rintaro's voice called out.

"Sir…" Touma's voice responded with a worrying trail. "I'm not going to be able to make it there. It's Desast."

"S-Should we send Rintaro over to Touma then?" Sakuya asked.

"That would be the best course of action, right?" Aoi asked.

"No, Blades needs to go to our Symphogear Wielders," Sophia answered firmly. "If that man is a Megid then it can only mean he's one of the leads of that group. They're even worse than Desast."

Ryoko looked over, "Oh dear… then what about poor Touma?"

"I'll deal with it," Sophia quickly turned to head out into the halls, a certain swordsmiths workshop being her destination.

"What a nice scent the Swordsman of Fire has…" Desast chuckled as he stood in Touma's path. "You got lucky the last time that the Wielder wanted to take your place… this time though…"

"He is a dangerous foe you should never try to confront alone."

"If you hear him call out Calamity Strike… it would be best to run if you already haven't."

"I don't have time for this," Touma hissed out as he readied his Swordriver. "So move!"

"Oh I know how precious your time is… after all it seems they're finally making their move," Desast chuckled as he stabbed his sword into the ground. He then took out the Storm Eagle Ride Book and flashed it a few times. "So I'll make it worth your while."

[BRAVE DRAGON! JACKUN-TO-DOMAMENOKI!]

Touma gritted his teeth as he quickly drew out his Wonder Ride Books, slotting them in and drawing his sword out, "Henshin!"

[REKKA BATTOU! WONDER RIDER!]

Vines shot out and around Touma's left side while the Brave Dragon circled around, in a burst of orange and green Touma had transformed straight into Saber Dragon Jackun.

[DRAGON! JACKUN-TO-DOMAMENOKI!]

"Oh…" Desast chuckled as he drew his sword and pointed at Saber

Saber began launching green-bean-like projectiles out from his forearm gauntlet as he began to run forward.

Desast could only laugh as he blocked against the projectiles by bracing with both hands. Seeing that his opponent was closing in to slash he raised his sword as soon as Saber stopped firing before bringing it down onto the Rider.

Saber gasped as he had to quickly block, giving a light yell as he was forced backwards by the swing. "That was a strong swing…"

"I do hope you make this interesting Swordsman of Flames…" Desast pointed his sword forward.

"I'm not just a Swordsman… I'm a Kamen Rider!" Saber called out as he extended the vine on his gauntlet, lashing out with several swings at the chimera Megid.

Desast gave a laugh as he quickly moved to block the swings with his own, managing to keep up fairly well.

SMACK!

That was until Saber had managed to shift his swings ever so slightly, managing to lash out and smack Desast directly against his left cheek. The Rider retracted his whip in surprise, especially by how Desast had just stopped after the hit.

Desast gave a hiss of surprise as he held his cheek, "Well now… maybe you have something going for you after all." His sly chuckle that turned into laugher as the air began to grow thicker around him.

Saber couldn't help but step as he felt a chill thanks to the intensity of Desast's presence increasing now, "W-What the…"

"Oh? So you know where this armor's from," The Nehushtan girl remarked as she kept her confident stance.

"I would never forget what was taken from me when my guard was down two years ago!" Tsubasa answered as she readied her blade. "Do you think I could forget the lives lost because of my failure?!"

'What a twist of fate that the reason Kanade lost her life and the shards of Gungnir she left behind would both come back to me, two years later,' Those were Tsubasa's thoughts as she recalled two years back. The Nehushtan Armor, the Noise showing up, the Swan Song, her partner becoming nothing but flickering flames and ashes scattered to the wind… 'It may be cruel, but I couldn't imagine a better time.'

"Two years ago huh…" Zooous remarked as he couldn't help but lick his lips a bit. "Now that brings back memories."

"Let me handle this," The Nehusthan girl told her ally before getting in a ready stance, bringing out the staff she had from before.

"Which one is it?" Zooous questioned.

"Not the sword," The armored girl replied.

"Then don't waste time with her, leave her to me," Zooous suggested as he shifted his right hand into more of a claw-like stance, holding it over his chest.

The armored girl could only scoff, "Shut it, you think she's going to ignore me right now?"

"Don't do it, Tsubasa! Those two are humans!"

The two suddenly stared at Hibiki trying to stop her ally from fighting. The girl gave a glare while Zooous gave an amused chuckle at seeing this.

"This is a battlefield! What's wrong with you?" Both the girl and Tsubasa snapped at the same time, the two ended up pausing in surprise at their like-mindedness.

"I think we're going to get along quite well," Tsubasa admitted with a dangerous smirk.

"Let's have some fun then," The girl replied before lashing out with one of her whips, Tsubasa dodging out of the way causing Hibiki to get blown back by the force of the attack hitting near her.

As the two girls began their fight Zooous began to make his way towards Hibiki. He had kept his arm raised and over his chest the entire time as he gave a grin, "Sounds like you want a monster to face down."

Hibiki stared at Zooous, "Huh?"

"I'll give you a monster!" Zooous gave a yell as he scratched along his chest, blue energy gathering around his hand as his body was engulfed in blue energy. He transformed into a white and blue accented bulky hellhound-like creature.

Hibiki gave a yelp as she backed up, "M-M-Megid?!"

Zooous gave a chuckle before quickly hopping back with a light gasp. The Nehushtan Girl had smacked away an energy attack from Tsubasa and sent it towards Zooous as a result, the deflected attack forcing him away from Hibiki.

"And what do you think you're doing idiot?" The girl asked.

"I wasn't going to rough her up that much!" Zooous growled out.

"Don't forget about me!" Tsubasa called out and jumped down, using her large blade to slash at the armored girl.

"Oh I really don't want to," The armored girl began dodging against Tsubasa's slashes before using her armor's whips to block the attack, lashing out to force Tsubasa to open herself up via a dodge. The armored girl then slammed her foot into Symphogear Wielders chest, sending her backwards. "But I've got to make sure Fido is on a leash."

"What did you call me?!" Zooous questioned.

"Just sit back and let me do the work!" The armored girl yelled as she began to use her whip to lash out at Tsubasa. While she missed and ended up hitting either the ground or trees, she had managed to keep the sword wielder on the defensive.

"U-Uh…" Hibiki managed to get up and assume a defensive stance.

"Listen how about I make this easier for you Zooous," The Nehushtan girl drew out her staff to fully use it, sending out green beams of energy towards the ground near the Gungnir wielder.

Surprisingly the beams weren't attacks but instead burst away to reveal that Noise had been brought out. They were large drinking bird styled Noise that towered above Hibiki.

Hibiki's eyes widened as she saw this, "Those are Noise! She summoned them?!"

The Noise began to approach as Hibiki tried to get away, however from their mouths they spit out a strange liquid substance that managed to ensnare and hold Hibiki in place.

"Gross… but I'll take it," Zooous chuckled as he began to make his way towards the captured Hibiki.

The Nehushtan Girl meanwhile went to block against another slash from Tsubasa, giving a chuckle.

"Forget about me while you were busy?" Tsubasa questioned and landed, managing to slightly trip up the girl with a swift kick to the ankle. She then spun, aiming a roundhouse kick to her head.

The girl gave an annoyed glare as she blocked the kick with her arm, suddenly showing off her great strength as she easily picked Tsubasa up by the leg, slamming the sword wielder across the ground. Though her strength wasn't the only thing that was great, her speed was great as well, easily catching up to the thrown wielder and slamming her foot on Tsubasa's face to pin her.

"Don't get your hopes up, you beast! Nobody would miss you!" The armored girl spat out. "You seem to think you're the main character here. You're wrong. Our goal was to abduct her from the beginning." She then pointed towards the captured Hibiki.

"Now hold still," Zooous said as he approached only to suddenly jump backwards.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA! NAGARE BATTOU!]

A familiar swordsman's voice broke through the action, "Hydro Stream!"

[LION! ISSATSU GIRI! WATER!]

Slashes of water sliced through the drinking bird Noise, slicing them in several pieces and causing them to dissolve as the liquid webbing over HIbiki ended up being washed off. Hibiki gave a yelp as she lost her balance from the sudden rescue.

"Hibiki, are you alright?" Blades quickly ran over towards his ally and caught her.

"Rintaro… thank goodness you're here," Hibiki sighed in relief as she managed to stand up straight. "I am."

"Good," Blades sighed in relief.

"Seriously…" The armored girl clicked her tongue.

"You lose focus too easily…" Tsubasa gave a glare as she managed to point her sword upward.

{Thousand Falling Tears}

The Nehushtan Girl's eyes widened as she saw a flash from the sky, quickly avoiding the rain of swords before going to dodge against a quickly recovered Tsubasa's slashes, "Zooous, take care of that Swordsman!"

"Oh finally," Zooous called out. "A guy I can maybe go all out against!"

Blades paused when he heard Zooous name and then voice, his breathing becoming heavier and shakier as his body began to shake. He slowly but surely turned and let out a light gasp as he saw the Megid leader. "You…"

"…Rintaro?" Hibiki asked, noticing his odd reaction.

"Huh?" Zooous tilted his head. "I'm pretty sure I killed the last one who wore that armor so… do I even know you?"

Blades gave a light laugh as he fully stood, raising his head up before staring directly at Zooous, "You… you were the one that day… two years ago… the one who killed my Master in front of my eyes…"

Zooous could only give a little chuckle as he looked to the side, "Huh, is that so?" He asked as he recalled that day, remembering the previous Blades also protecting a young swordsman in training that was with him. "Oh I remember now… that upstanding Swordsman with quite the backbone to be challenging me. He was also protecting you from all the chaos… so I was able to easily slaughter him."

Hibiki's eyes widened as she saw this exchange, "Rin-"

"I'll kill you!" Blades gave a yell as he rushed forward, slashing against Zooous who blocked with his arm, a geyser of water erupting from the slash as it sprayed against the two.

"We don't need you," Zooous hissed out. "So I'll slaughter you, take your Sacred Sword, Wonder Ride Books, and then head off with that girl!"

"I will strike you down where you stand!" Blades yelled as he tried to push further with his sword.

Saber yelled out as sparks flew, pieces of torn vines scattering around him as he staggered back and onto a knee. His attempt at using long range had only worked for so long, Desast easily cutting through the vines before hitting him with a heavy set of slashes.

"Don't tell me you're done," Desast called out.

"Not on your life!" Saber quickly took out Kobuta 3Kyoudai.

[KOBUTA 3KYOUDAI!]

[A story unfolds of a fight of three brothers to protect a house…]

"Oh that book the Wielder took…" Desast chuckled before charging forward.

[REKKA BATTOU! WONDER RIDER!]

Saber quickly slashed forward, unleashing a set of flaming strikes to force Desast back for a bit as his left side swapped.

[DRAGON! SANPIKI NO KOBUTA!]

In a flash of green Saber's left side had changed to gain green armoring and a coattail with a brick motif, three pig heads on his upper left chest and shoulder. Of course on his arm was a shield that looked like a straw house.

He quickly raised the shield and blocked against Desast's attack. Gritting his teeth he stabbed forward, the tip of his blade striking the chimera Megid in the stomach.

Desast gasped out as sparks flew, staggering back to get more breathing room, "Let's see how long this little trick lasts you." He dashed forward, leaning in before hopping to the right and stabbing.

Saber barely managed to raise his shield in time to block against it, he gritted his teeth however as he was having trouble holding back the blade. And living up to the material the shield was themed after, the shield broke after Desast applied enough pressure.

"Got you," Desast tried to jab further only for his sword to be quickly batted away by Saber's Kaenken Rekka. He then gave an annoyed click of the tongue when he saw the Rider back up. "Smart…"

Saber winced as he shook his left arm before seeing the house themed straw shield be replaced with a wooden shield.

"A second one…" Saber stared at the shield before giving a nod. "Just like the story."

"I'll break it in no time!" Desast called out as he ran forward, dragging his blade along the ground before he leapt into the air, raising his sword and slashing down.

Saber quickly blocked with his wooden shield, sparks flying as he jabbed forward, trying to skewer Desast once more. He was in shock when the Chimera grabbed the blade with a free hand. His shock was short lived as he soon felt pain, Desast having kicked with both feet directly against his stomach.

"Don't think I just swing around a sword!" Desast laughed out as he reeled his sword back and let go of his enemy's blade, watching Saber tumble backwards from the kick.

As Tsubasa was having her own intense fight, Blades was trying with all his might to land a hit on Zooous. The Swordsman gasped as he was smacked in the head before being kicked away. He retaliated with a swing that was easily batted away before he was clawed in the chest twice by the Megid Commander.

Hibiki was watching with worry as she saw that not only was Tsubasa in a stalemate but Blades was legitimately being beaten back, "R-Rintaro!" She began to step forward, "Do you…?"

"Do not!" Blades called out hastily. "I must be the one to strike him down!"

"Strike me down? That's a laugh," Zooous called out. "You aren't even forcing me to bring out my weapons."

"Shut it!" Blades yelled out as he charged forward, swinging down only for his swing to be blocked by both of the Megid's arms. He then gasped out as he was kicked in the gut before being tackled to the ground by Zooous.

Hibiki winced as she saw her friend like this and quickly looked at her arms, "Right! My Armed Gear!" She closed her eyes, trying to bring out something. "If I want to replace Kanade's, I need a weapon too!" She tried swinging her arms forward and doing different motions to bring out the spear that was always talked about. "If I had it… I could help Rintaro! Appear! Come out, Gungnir!" She tried listening for something but nothing was coming to her whatsoever, "Why won't it appear? Am I not listening hard enough?!"

Blades had gotten up and swung only to get his sword blocked before being punched in the stomach. He took a step back only for Zooous to claw him directly on the chest, sparks flying and forcing him to his knees as he dropped his sword.

"This is so boring," Zooous whined as he relaxed a bit, clearly being taken out of his fighting mood. He walked over and picked up Nagare before handing it to Blades who had weakly raised an arm in defense. He then playfully patted the side of Blades' helmet, "Go home and cry to mommy, alright? The adults have a job to do."

Blades could only give out a light gasp from the pain he was feeling as he watched Zooous stand up and walk away.

"Maybe you'll be more fun," Zooous smacked his lips as he began to approach. "I know she said we're here to capture you but if you resist then its fine, right?"

Hibiki went silent as she backed up in fear, "I… I…"

"Come on, where was all that spirit from earlier?" Zooous asked. "You were yapping pretty loudly."

Before he could approach any further a set of Noise appeared in a flash of green in front of him.

"Will you stop being bullheaded! We're not here to fight her!" The Nehushtan Girl yelled as she had unleashed various small sets of Noise to distract Tsubasa with. She was quickly forced to dodge against a slash of energy against Tsubasa who had easily dealt with the Noise in seconds.

Zooous yelled out as he grabbed a Noise with his two hands, tearing it in half, "Stop getting in my way girl!" He then grabbed another before slamming it into another one and in turn slamming both onto the ground. He then stomped at them with great strength and easily pulverized them into ashes. He then rushed off towards the other fight taking place, "You want to mess with me I'll mess with you!"

Hibiki yelped as the remaining Noises turned towards her, she thought quick and dodged before aiming a punch and managing to strike one that was coming for her.

Blades let out a might yell as he sheathed his sword and drew out Tenkuu no Pegasus. He then went to draw out Peter Fantasista when he realized it wasn't on his holster. That was when he remembered that the prior day Touma had bugged him to no end to borrow it for practice. "Damn it…" He hissed out before opening up his single Wonder Ride Book.

[TENKUU NO PEGASUS!]

[There once was a God Beast with pale wings that shined down from the sky…]

"I will avenge my master!" Blades yelled as he drew out his sword.

[NAGARE BATTOU!]

An almost crystal-like Pegasus shot forward, prancing around Blades as his right arm was bathed in light before it shattered into its new form.

[SEINARU LION PEGASUS~!]

Deep blue armoring with light blue stars streaking across covered his right arm, a Pegasus' head acting as the shoulder while also having the extra armoring on his helmets right side and a wing on his back.

[NAGARE NISATSU!]

[The leo constellation coloring the night sky pours down like a meteor!]

Blades gave a yell as he leapt forward, using the wing to help him fly as he slashed through the Noise chasing after Hibiki. He landed but didn't say another word as he leapt forward to rush after Zooous.

"Rintaro wait!" Hibiki called out.

Just as Tsubasa and the Nehushtan Girl rushed forward to clash, Zooous dropped between the two while brandishing twin short-swords. Allowing his arm to get caught by the Nehushtan's whip he blocked Tsubasa's massive cleaver with his smaller sword and kept it held back.

"Just what the hell do you think you're doing?" The Armored Girl questioned.

"Out of the way beast," Tsubasa growled out before gasping lightly as she was pushed back. "What?"

"Listen here girls I'm tired of having the boring job," Zooous said, "So if I'm going to have to fight both of you to have some fun then I'll do it!"

"Good, you both are in one place, Tsubasa step back because I will not hesitate any further!"

Blades' voice caused a surprised glance from Tsubasa as she quickly jumped back.

[TENKUU NO PEGASUS!]

Blades shot high into the air while gripping his sword in a reverse stance with his left hand. The stars on his right arm shined before they formed into energy around his arm. He gave a yell and launched out stars of light towards the entangled Zooous and Nehustan Girl.

"You idiot-"

The armored girl was cut off as explosions occurred as the stars crashed around both her and Zooous. Smoke enveloped the area they were in as Tsubasa gave a glare towards Blades who landed.

"Just what do you think you're doing?" Tsubasa questioned.

"You will not lay a hand on that Megid, for I'm the one who will kill him," Blades explained coldly, "It doesn't matter if the girl gets in the way I will still attack."

"I could say the same," Tsubasa remarked.

"That's it, I'm angry!" Zooous yelled out as he rushed out of the smoke towards Tsubasa, blades ready to strike. Tsubasa said nothing as she drew three knives, throwing them forward as Zooous smacked them away and forced them to spin in the air.

"Do not dare!" Blades rushed towards Zooous.

"You've gotten real annoying so you're going down now!" The Nehushtan Girl shot out from the smoke and raised her whip, a white sphere of energy with crackling black electricity inside forming at the tip. She then yelled and launched it straight towards Blades.

{NIRVANA GEDON}

Blades tried to jump back while bracing, yelling out as the sphere of energy slammed into the ground in front of him and exploded. He gasped out as he tumbled backwards, rolling on the ground before stopping.

Zooous meanwhile had slashed forward, launching out yellow-blue colored fireballs that slammed straight into Tsubasa. Despite having braced with her large blade she had been forced backwards, tumbling before managing to right her body and skid to a stop on one knee as her sword returned to its smaller state.

"What a bunch of failures," The Nehushtan Girl scoffed as she landed. "You manage to make this a free for all and you two still lose out."

"I was going to spare you out of pity but you really pissed me off," Zooous turned towards the fallen Blades. "So I'll just enjoy what comes next!"

"I will not… lose!" Blades gasped as he managed to fully stand in a shaky manner as he took a few steps back and forward to keep balance. "Not until I avenge my Master who you struck down in cold blood! I will not allow anyone else to have the pleasure… I trained so hard to become the next Swordsman of Water after that day... because I couldn't allow you all to get away with what you did!"

"I must admit that we are indeed failures," Tsubasa gasped as she began to rise, slowly standing up as she stabbed her sword into the ground to stand and lean forward in a hunched stance, "Although I see myself as nothing more than a weapon with a human shell, it shames me to admit I survived back then. A human weapon has come to know shame. But that will be dust on the wind. I will cleanse the stain from my name by taking Nehushtan back!"

Hibiki could only stare at the situation in slight horror as she saw both blue sword wielders go on miniature monologues. Their intent to fight despite their heavy injuries and their reasons for doing so…

"You really want to strike up a rivalry that bad huh?" Zooous questioned before giving a sudden grunt.

The Nehushtan Girl smirked, "Oh really? Give it your best-" She cut herself off when she suddenly couldn't move forward. "What?"

{Shadow Weaving}

Two of the three knives had embedded themselves into the ground after both enemies had landed, the knives ensnaring them via the shadows they casted.

"What the hell is this?!" Zooous gasped as he tried to move forward.

"She's paralyzed us!" The armored girl gritted through her teeth before her eyes widened at what she was seeing, "Are you planning to…?"

"Let's finish this while the moon is out," Tsubasa declared as she had an almost pleasurably look on her face, knowing exactly how she was ending this.

The Nehusthan Girl's eyes widened, "Are you going to sing your Swan Song?"

"Don't you dare," Blades hissed out as he sheathed his sword, "Don't you dare take this from me!"

"Then hurry up and finish him," Tsubasa said coldly.

"Tsubasa!" Hibiki called out.

"I will show you the extent of my determination!" Tsubasa called out to Hibiki as she pointed her sword towards her, "Burn it into your memory!"

Hibiki's eyes widened before she looked over towards the Swordsman of Water, "Rintaro, get out of there!"

"I'm sorry Hibiki…" Blades gave a light gasp as he tried to keep himself standing, needing to gather his strength. "But this is for my master… I must do this…"

"I won't!" The armored girl yelled as she struggled with all her might. "I won't let you do whatever you want!"

Gatrandis babel ziggurat edenal

Tsubasa started to sing and had raised her sword as the entire area became bathed in a pink and purple hue. As the song commenced she lowered her sword and walking forward.

Emustolronzen Finé el balal zizzl

Blades gave a yell as he quickly initiated his Swordriver's finisher, not wanting to waste any time trying to draw the sword.

[HISATSU DOKUHA!]

Gatrandis babel ziggurat edenal

The Nehushtan Girl struggled and struggled, becoming more panicked the closer that Tsubasa got. She managed to bring out the cane to summon more Noise but Tsubasa was already in close proximity.

Zooous meanwhile continued to yell and struggle, him being stuck like this meant the likelihood of Blades actually hitting him was high. And that also wasn't counting the Swan Song from Tsubasa.

Emustolronzen Finé el zizzl

Tsubasa put a hand on the white haired girls shoulder, giving a smirk as blood spilled from her closed mouth.

[PEGASUS! LION! NISATSU GEKI! W-W-WATER!]

Blades gave a yell as he found his strength ran forward despite the song finishing. He jumped up and kicked out at Zooous just as the Swan Song kicked into action.

"AAHHHHH!"

The armored girl was the first to feel its effects, the explosion of energy starting from Tsubasa and spreading out as it soon shot straight into Zooous and Blades alongside the surrounding Noise all around them.

Hibiki had just barely been on the edge of it to merely be blown away, having braced with her arms as she flew backwards.

Saber gasped out as he was thrown backwards, having taken a heavy slash from Desast despite having his stronger shield. The wood had shattered forcing him to bring out a final brick shield. He was ready to defend before glancing to the side after hearing an explosion of energy.

"That was…" Saber trailed.

Desast tilted his head, "A Swan Song?"

Saber's eyes widened as his head shot towards Desast, "I can't mess around anymore!"

"You're right… we need to be ending this now," Desast admitted.

"I couldn't agree more," Saber readied his sword in the Driver and removed his current Story Book before taking out Needle Hedgehog and Peter Fantasista.

[REKKA BATTOU! WONDER RIDER!]

In one swift draw Saber allowed the electrical and water based books to form their armor around him as he assumed his three book form.

[DRAGON! HEDGEHOG! PETER FAN!]

Desast chuckled as he dragged his sword backwards and raised it up, "Calamity Strike…"

"Not on my watch," Saber sheathed his sword before drawing it out again.

[HISATSU DOKUHA!]

Saber stabbed his sword into the ground, "Flame Infuriation!"

[DRAGON! HEDGEHOG! PETER FAN! SANSATSU GIRI! F-F-F-FIRE!]

A gust of blue wind and dust formed underneath Desast to try and force him up into the air. However the chimera Megid was too quick, launching forward as he began rapidly slashing forward as his sword shined a bright purple. His rapid slashes were so fast that they created a near perfect wall, the slashes countering a volley of yellow needles launched from Saber's forehead quills.

Saber yelled as a fiery dragon construct launched out and bit down on the approaching Desast. A flurry of flames engulfed the Megid only for the chimera to blow construct away. What was worse was he was still launching straight towards Saber. The Rider quickly blocked and braced with Rekka but winced as the strike was able to overpower his guard which forced him to skid back.

"It's over!" Desast yelled as he soon shot past Saber, purple slashes littering the Riders body as a result.

Saber yelled out as sparks erupted and spewed out from his suit. He gave a groan as he fell onto his knees before falling forward, losing his transformation as he hit the ground face first. Touma went still as he lost consciousness.

"Honestly… not half bad but you were stupid if you thought that only third book could best me," Desast scoffed as he began to walk towards the fallen Rider. Suddenly spotlights engulfed him which caused him to turn before yelling out as sparks flew heavily from his body. A multitude of bullets pounded him before he was thrown backwards, the Storm Eagle Book flying off his body in the process.

The culprit was Daishinji who had driven a Ride Gatriker over to assist Touma after having heard the news from Sophia.

Desast groaned out as he tried to get up only to fall, "Damn… between that and the wounds from the fight…" He hissed in pain before fading away.

Daishinji could only give a sigh of relief as he hurried over, picking up the Storm Eagle book and pocketing it. He then hurried over to Touma who was riddled with scuff and dirt on his outfit alongside his body being riddled with minor scuffs and scratches. Daishinji couldn't help but feel a bit of relief that Touma's injuries didn't seem too life threatening, it was likely the shock of Desast's final hits that knocked him out.

"This… isn't good," Daishinji sighed as he went to help Touma up despite the Riders unconscious nature. "Something needs to be done…"

Tsubasa's Swan Song had done a massive amount of damage as the Nehushtan Girl had been dragged through the ground, making a crater where she hit. The attack had also been powerful enough that her armor had been damaged. She began to gasp in pain as the armor seemed to be digging into her body from where it was broken.

"I suppose that's enough for tonight," Calibur's voice was heard as he walked out of a dark portal near the girl. He then held out a hand. "We need to get going."

The girl narrowed her eyes but relented to the armored man's words. She could just fly back but she knew time was of the essence, and Calibur's portals were more convenient. She grabbed the dark Riders arm before being pulled over by him and being dragged through the dark portal.

Zooous meanwhile had ended up being blown away having crashed against and toppled several trees. Thankfully they acted as cushions but that resulted in the debris from the last few to land on top of him once he stopped. He gave a growl as he was back in his human form, his body riddled with scratches and burn marks. He gave a yell as he tore through the debris and stood only to yell further as he warped away.

Rintaro had ended up being lucky, his finisher mostly protecting him with its energy. He was currently on the ground near Tsubasa, though knocked out of his transformation. Tsubasa meanwhile was still standing and in her Symphogear but was entirely still as her back faced everyone.

"Tsubasa, Rintaro!" Hibiki hurried over only to trip in her rush.

Tires screeching could be heard as a black car suddenly pulled over, Genjuro exiting the passenger side, "Are you two alright?!"

Rintaro could only cough out as he managed to roll onto his back. He tried to say something only to cough further.

"I am a guardian who has pledged to defend humanity," Tsubasa managed to speak before turning. Much to the horror of everyone present, Tsubasa was leaking blood from her eyes and mouth, it dripping down and staining her gear as it began to pool on the ground, "I am a sword. I will not break here."

Everyone could only watch as she then proceeded to collapse and fall unconscious.

Rintaro could only stare at her fallen body as he coughed further, putting an arm over his eyes as he managed out a raspy yell.

Hibiki meanwhile could only stare at the two in shock before screaming out at the sight before her.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

It was a very active rest of the night for the entirety of Section 2 as the Wielders and Riders were taken to the main hospital situated next to Lydian. While it did work as a hospital for students should anything happen to them, its main purpose was to tend to those in Section 2 due to the nature of their job.

Tsubasa out of the four was the one in the worst condition due to initiating her Swan Song. Rintaro was next due to being extremely close to it, while his finisher acted as a cushion, he was still hurt and had to be assigned a room because of this. Touma had some cuts and scuffs, but ended up being one of the least injured, being patched up and told to take it easy. Due to not directly getting involved in the fights and only being at the edge of Tsubasa's attack, Hibiki was the least injured out of all of them.

Touma himself was currently wandering the halls to see if he could find Hibiki after being told by the doctor he was free to go. Needless to say while he didn't ask for the situation on the others he was listening out to anything he heard, and managed to pick up what had happened mostly.

"We managed to save her life with great difficulty," A doctor's voice caught his attention as he turned the corner to see Genjuro and a few Section 2 Agents conversing with the doctors, "She needs rest until her condition stabilizes. This is crucial."

"Thank you," Genjuro gave a bow with the rest of the agents before turning to them. "We have to trace the armor after she escaped. Do whatever you must!"

Touma quickly pressed himself against a wall to avoid the stampede of agents that hurried off to start their search. He then looked over to Genjuro, "Sir."

"What did they say?" Genjuro asked.

"So long as I don't strain myself, I'm fine to head home," Touma explained, "I'll be a bit sore though so I might end up using one of the beds here at base."

"That's good," Genjuro sighed in relief, "Given Sophia and Dashinji's reactions, I assumed the worst. I'll give you some space."

Touma watched as his superior left before he walked a few steps forward, soon seeing Hibiki sitting in a vending and lounge area that was tucked into the wall nearby.

"Hibiki…" Touma sighed in relief as he went to sit next to his friend, "I see you didn't get that injured either."

"Yeah…" Hibiki gave a nod as she glanced towards her friend before looking down at the floor. She was still thinking about Tsubasa and Rintaro, and while she was genuinely glad that Touma looked to be alright she was still deep in thought over the whole situation.

"What's wrong?" Touma asked.

"I just… Rintaro… and Tsubasa…" Hibiki managed to mutter.

"Those aren't your burdens to bear," Ogawa soon walked in and used his communicator to buy a few drinks, "She chose to sing of her own free will."

"But why would she resort to something like that?" Touma asked.

"As I believe you are well aware, Tsubasa used to be part of a duo," Ogawa explained as he handed a cup of hot chocolate to Touma.

"Zwei Wing, right?" Hibiki asked as she received a cup of hot chocolate as well.

"Her partner was Kanade Amou, bearer of the Gungnir Symphogear, whose fragments are still burrowed in your chest," Ogawa explained, "Two years ago, so that the devastation from the Noise attack on their show would be minimal, Kanade sang her Swan Song."

"Swan Song…" Touma trailed, remembering the reactions that Calibur and the previous Saber had that day. The name had bothered him though, it felt too grim and unfitting to him, though he wondered if the reason it was named was the grim nature of Section 2's work and the secret battles they fought.

"Swan Song…" Hibiki gave a nod, "Tsubasa used that term too."

"The Swan Song amplifies the power of the Symphogear beyond its constraints without regard to the effect it may have on the user," Ogawa explained. "The Noise were annihilated in an instant, but Kanade's life was burnt away with them."

"Did she do it to save me?" Hibiki asked herself, still feeling some guilt over her survival that day.

"Kanade died and Zwei Wing was disbanded," Ogawa said after taking a few long sips from his cup. "Tsubasa was left alone, and to sweep away the gloom Kanade's death left in her heart, she fought with savage fury. She lost a friend who was her own age, and to drive away that sorrow, she lived as a mindless sword with no heed for love or games. And today, prepared to fulfill her duty as a sword, she sang fully expecting to die for it."

"That's why…" Touma muttered in realization that back during the Hanzaki Megid incident, the two had come to a somewhat understanding after he explained why he kept his promises, "So she wanted to make up for two years ago too… in her own way…"

"Tsubasa was admittedly close to using it when fighting Desast," Ogawa admitted.

Touma's eyes widened, "She was?"

Ogawa gave a nod, "But she told me she couldn't do it, because she promised you she wouldn't lose. And going out with a Swan Song would mean just that."

"I… I see…" Touma trailed.

"It's awkward isn't it?" Ogawa asked, "But that's Tsubasa kazanari's way of life."

Hibiki though couldn't take it anymore and let out several tears, "That's such a cruel fate. It must have hurt to hear me want to fight with her. How could I ever replace Kanade?"

"I don't believe you could or should replace Kanade. I don't believe so. No one believes so.I have only one thing to ask of you both, Hibiki, Touma," Ogawa said as he gave a soft smile watching Hibiki wipe her tears, "Please don't hate Tsubasa. Don't let her be all alone in the world."

Hibiki stared at Ogawa before giving a nod after a while, "We won't."

Touma gave a firm look, "It's a promise."

"Thank you for hearing me out, but it seems like you have someone else to understand," Ogawa smiled but excused himself as he caught something out of the corner of his eye, getting up and walking out of the small break area.

The Rider and Wielder were confused, that was until they saw Daishinji walk over, sitting down next to the two while keeping his gaze away from them.

"Daishinji…" Touma trailed. "I'm…"

"Reckless?" Daishinji interrupted before giving a soft chuckle, "Not as reckless as Rintaro I'm afraid. You had no real choice honestly. Honestly I'm glad you had Peter Fantasista on you… if he had it, he would have done something more incredibly stupid."

"O-Oh…" Touma said, remembering how much he had bugged Rintaro to let him borrow the water elemental Story Book. He had felt a bit guilty about it, but he guessed it worked out in the end.

"Daishinji sir… why did… why did Rintaro act like that?" Hibiki asked.

"It's another tale from two years ago," Daishinji explained as he sat deep in thought, his hands clasped together as he kept his gaze downwards, "The Zwei Wing Concert… the tragedy of the Gungnir Wielder wasn't the only one that day."

"What exactly happened?" Touma asked. "I'd like to know."

"And it's best if you do if you're to continue fighting from here on out," Daishinji answered more firmly, "To put it simply, our ally Calibur betrayed us when the Noise started attacking, bringing in the Megid at strategic points to overwhelm us."

2 Years ago…

A pink flash occurred, Daishinji yelling out as he was thrown to the ground, rolling and hitting a wall. He was in his usual uniform but also had a dark blue jacket on. He gave a gasp as he went to lift himself up, utilizing a pink short sword, with a black inner blade that held blue patterning.

"Impossible… are they actually coordinating with the Noise?" Daishinji coughed out.

Approaching him was Legeiel who gave a smirk, having not transformed but simply wielding a large jagged bronze blade with silver edges.

"What a weak swordsman," Legeiel grinned as he approached, "Don't worry I'll relieve that from your grasp."

"I'd like to see you try," Daishinji gave a glare as he got on one knee and lifted his blade.

[ONJUUKEN SUZUNE!]

What happened next caused him to give a light gasp however. Red cracks appeared on the blade of Suzune briefly before fading, "Suzune…" He whispered as his ears twitched, he could hear the sword itself crying out in pain.

"Looks like I might have hit you a bit too hard," Legeiel remarked before giving a chuckle, spreading his arms out as he transformed into a brown armored draconic like monster with a white mask. Narrow red eyes gazed upon the shocked swordsman as he raised his sword.

[DOGOUKEN GEKIDO!]

A large grey cleaver sword with an orange edge broke through, slicing and slamming straight against Legeiel. The Megid Leader gave a gasp as he was sent stumbling back a few steps. He was ready to counter when he was suddenly stabbed by Gekido once more, a thrust being applied as he gave a yell, being thrown backwards and through a wall.

"Daishinji, are you alright?" An older voice asked as Gekido's owner was revealed, it was an older man who looked to be a teacher of sorts. Having khaki pants, a white buttoned up shirt and a plaid jacket, circular glasses shining as he gave a soft smile.

"Kamikawa…" Daishinji trailed as he managed to pick himself up fully. "I'm fine but Suzune…"

"Please just call me Toshi," Kamikawa remarked as he hefted the blade up, despite looking in his 50's he was able to lift the massive sword he held onto his shoulder. He gave a grimace, "Try and regroup with the others, we need a plan."

"What about you?" Daishinji asked.

"I need to get to the stadium immediately," Kamikawa gave a more serious expression as he drew out a Ride Book, rushing forward, "She's right in the middle of all those Noise, I can't just ignore that!" He called out as he loaded it in, rocks spiraling around him as he ran off, "Henshin!"

"Toshi…" Daishinji sighed before running to find someone when he heard an explosion nearby, "What?"

"That damn old man!" Legeiel yelled out as he broke out of the rubble before taking off in the direction where he thought he saw Kamikawa run last, "I'll end his life!"

"Oh no…" Daishinji went to rush after him when Desast suddenly jumped into view, "Crap."

"Oh… a swordsman with a broken sword…" Desast remarked as he pointed his own blade at him, "How lucky for me… but also how boring…"

"You want exciting I'll give you it!"

[FUUSOUKEN HAYATE!]

A green blur shot between the two, wind tearing the ground apart and forcing the two away from each other. Soon enough what looked like a teen in blue ninja-like robes jumped in front of Desast. He raised his hand and caught Hayate, a green colored shuriken which he quickly closed up into a singular blade.

"Ren, don't be stupid!" Daishinji called out, "We need to find the others!"

"Hey you seem pretty strong," Ren ignored Daishinji and called out to Desast as he took out a Wonder Ride Book, "Maybe you won't be as boring as the others!"

"I suppose I can indulge you," Desast gave a chuckle. "But I'm pretty strong."

"No way I'm stronger! And through my strength you'll realize that justice prevails, because strength is justice and justice is strength!" Ren called out as he rushed forward, loading his book into the slot and splitting the blades, "I'll show you all I'm the strongest there is! Henshin!"

"Ren!" Daishinji yelled in frustration, ready to chase after him only for a torrent of wind to erupted form him as Desast unleashed his own attack. Daishinji gave a grunt as he skidded back, quickly dodging a few swipes from some Shimi who tried to attack him while he was distracted.

"Give up!" Leading the Shimi was Golem who chuckled, "There are already hundreds dead! So give up quietly!"

"So long as my heart beats…" Daishinji gave a glare as he looked towards Suzune, "I'm sorry… but please lend me what little strength you still have." He said as he began slashing his way through the approaching Shimi. Managing to find an opening he slipped through and bolted as fast as he could. He'd only use his blade to get by if needed. With Kamikawa rushing for the stadium and Ren foolishly charging in he needed to gather whoever else he could so they could try and get this situation under control.

"Rintaro stay back!"

"Kenshin…" Daishinji's ears twitched as he barely heard the shout. He was briefly struck with fear before turning and bolting forward. He made it towards a deeper section soon seeing a sight that shocked him.

A younger Rintaro could be seen against the wall, having ripped part of his uniform to wrap it around his left arm, though blood could be seen leaking through. Nearby was Kamen Rider Blades, Kenshin Nagamine in his base form. The Tenkuu no Pegasus and Peter Fantasista Ride Books were on the floor nearby as they had been scattered away from him. He was desperately fighting against Zooous who could only laugh out.

Daishinji held Suzune, soon shifting the blade forward to have it split in the middle as it was tilted, revealing it to be a gun. He took aim and pulled the trigger only for nothing to happen, he grimaced, "Please Suzune…" He trailed as he held the gun with both hands, trying to shoot something out to distract Zooous but to no avail.

"Take this!" Zooous laughed out as he crossed his blades, slashing against Blades' chest with both of them. He then flipped backwards before slashing again, unleashing a fireball.

Blades gave a gasp as he was struck by the blades, staggering back before trying to slice against the projectile. He grunted as it was too fast for him, striking him directly in the chest, sparks flying everywhere as his body fell limp.

"R-Rintaro…" Blades muttered out as he fell to his knees, his sword dropping from his hand as he fell forward. He soon lost his transformation but gave a defiant grunt, trying to push himself up.

Rintaro could only stammer in surprise, "M-Master!"

"Now then… you gave me a good fight so I'll take care of the weakling first," Zooous knew that his opponent was done, running forward and stabbing at Rintaro only for Kenshin to suddenly get in the way.

The Swordsman of Water gave a gasp as he was run through his stomach by the twin blades. However in forcing himself up he had grabbed his fallen sword. He gave a yell as he stabbed directly against Zooous' mouth, sparks flying as the Megid Leader howled out in pain.

Zooous slashed out as he removed his blades, causing further damage before staggering back. The Megid Leader dropped his blades and held his mouth in pain as he screamed out.

Kenshin meanwhile gasped for air as he soon fell on his back.

"Master…!" Rintaro hurried over to check on his fallen teacher. "We need to get you somewhere safe…" He trailed as he tried to lift Kenshin up only for the elder swordsman to force himself out of his students grip and back onto the floor. "Master…"

"I'll always be with you… so long as you carry Nagare…" Kenshin coughed as blood leaked from his mouth. He held out Lion Senki before pushing it into Rintaro's free hand, "Stand tall… my pupil…"

"Master…" Rintaro began to tear up as his Master raised a hand up to ruffle his hair.

"Rintaro…" Kenshin gave a soft smile before he suddenly fell limp his eyes closing as his hand fell from his students head.

Zooous shook his head as he was ready to get back towards the fight when he suddenly yelled out again, sparks flying as Daishinji had run over and slashed the Megid Leader, hitting his mouth once more.

"We need to run, Rintaro!" Daishinji called out as he sheathed Suzune before quickly picking up Tenkuu no Pegasus.

"Master Nagamine…" Rintaro cried out as he kneeled over his fallen master, gripping Lion Senki tightly.

"Nagare… please forgive me for using you so hastily but I must protect the one who will wield you next," Daishinji quickly grabbed the blade of water, scanning Tenkuu no Pegasus.

[PEGASUS! MM-HM! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

He gripped the blade with both hands before stabbing it against the ground, unleashing a flurry of feathers that encircled the two of them before spreading out and causing minor explosions that rocked the area they were in.

Zooous had recovered only to brace against the explosions, giving a growl he swiped forward to wave away the smoke. To his surprise both Daishinji and Rintaro were gone, the only thing left being Kenshin's fallen body and the Peter Fantasista Wonder Ride Book. Zooous could only scoff as he dismissed his weapons, grabbing the Wonder Ride Book before taking off.

Present Day…

"I… I didn't know…" Hibiki sniffled as she received a handkerchief from Daishinji who had scooted closer and offered them out.

"All those Swordsmen are gone… right?" Touma asked with a sniffle, rubbing his eyes as he had begun to tear up as the story went further.

"Kamikawa was strong but Legeiel was stronger…" Daishinji gave a nod, "Ren well… he was a hot-headed kid who managed to fit the physical requirements to become a swordsman. The main reason he managed to get through was because we needed a new Swordsman of Wind and our leader at the time was a kind one. But Ren's attitude was what got him slain."

"What about the others?" Touma asked once more.

"After finding a safe place to regroup at, a sudden wave shot through the area," Daishinji replied as he twiddled his thumbs a bit, "I wasn't sure what it was at the time, but it managed to eradicate the Shimi and seal the minor Megid."

"A sudden wave…?" Hibiki asked, "Was that Kanade's…"

"No wait, I remember something else too," Touma realized, "Saber… he…"

"From what you've said of how you gained Brave Dragon… and the reports on that day…" Daishinji paused as he collected his thoughts, "It's likely that Saber's attack and the Swan Song reacted to each other once they collided and sent a strange new energy throughout the arena. Regardless… afterwards Saber, Espada and Calibur were declared MIA."

"Is that why you're so harsh on me?" Touma asked.

"Indeed," Daishinji gave a nod as he kept glancing at the ground, "After losing so many allies that day and suddenly receiving someone who barely has any idea what they're doing… I had to be harsh."

"Sorry if I haven't been doing much," Touma sighed and looked down, "I feel like despite all the Wonder Ride Books I'm getting, I'm still not making much progress. Rekka's probably disappointed…"

"Rekka is…" Daishinji trailed before closing his eyes and giving a nod, "Rekka is content."

Hibiki looked up in surprise, "It is?"

"Wait," Touma's head shot up in surprise, "Rekka's content with me?"

"It chose you, and despite how you wield it, it still see's you as a valuable partner," Daishinji answered before crossing his arms, "Regardless, you are right. While your abilities and creativity are strong, you are lacking as a swordsman."

"I figured," Touma rubbed the back of his neck before realizing something, "Wait…"

Hibiki realized it too, "Wait, didn't Sophia mention there was a Slash?"

"I think I figured it out," Touma realized, "Daishinji, you were Slash weren't you?"

"I was…" Daishinji gave a sad smile, "But I ignored my blades cries, it's why I chose to become more serious in my swordsmithing duties."

"So is it gone forever?" Hibiki asked with a pause before continuing, "Suzune I mean…"

"Suzune is under repair thankfully, but it's a long arduous process," Daishinji admitted, "I'm still in no condition to fight."

"Well if it's under repair then you don't have to worry too much right?" Hibiki asked, causing Touma to turn towards her, "I mean, it might take a while but you'll still be able to fight alongside each other again. And now you know to be more understanding, right?"

Daishinji couldn't help but let out a soft chuckle as he glanced towards the girl, "Hibiki… don't ever lose that kind heart of yours."

"Even if you can't fight…" Touma spoke up, "Is there any way you could help me fight?"

"Help you?" Daishinji raised an eyebrow.

"I figured I could learn a lot from you," Touma answered before standing up and giving a bow, "I'd like to train with you, if you wouldn't mind."

"I'll consider it," Daishinji admitted as he stood up before cracking his neck, he held his hand up as he blocked his eyes from view as he exited the small break area, "For now get your rest."

"Right," Touma said, standing and giving another bow before sitting back down. He figured he'd spend some time with Hibiki now that they had a lot to sort out.

Daishinji meanwhile wandered the halls of the hospital before noticing Sophia walking away, "How much did you hear?"

"Enough," Sophia admitted before turning with a smile, "I think things will be alright."

"I hope so," Daishinji admitted before taking out Storm Eagle, "I'm going to need to make sure they're strong enough, at least until I can get back on stage."

"Gekido and Hayate are available," Sophia reminded.

"It would feel wrong using their swords," Daishinji admitted as he pocketed the book, "And we don't have anyone who could possibly wield them."

"There… are a few options," Sophia admitted before looking off to the side, "Though you wouldn't agree."

"You're right," Daishinji admitted as he walked closer, soon getting beside Sophia, his voice becoming hushed, "While they are genuinely alright, there's a bad feeling still at the pit of my stomach."

"Given what happened, correct?" Sophia asked in a low voice before giving a nod, "If that girl with Nehushtan knew about Hibiki then that means Section 2 has…"

"Right," Daishinji stopped his superior from uttering the words, "It means we have to be careful about our next move."

"In this case though, I do feel as if we can come to an understanding," Sophia admitted. "After all, both our dwindled group and Section 2 now share something common. A mutual ground that I feel will allow us to stand together from here on out."

"I suppose we do…" Daishinji gave a nod before taking off.

Tsubasa was currently comatose from her injuries. She was placed in an advanced medical bed that acted as a pod, it monitoring all her vitals as she was wrapped in a blanket alongside being bandaged from nearly head to toe, her respirator fogging up briefly as she laid still. She couldn't feel anything at the moment, at least physically.

Mentally she felt like she was falling endlessly in what looked to be an endless sky. That was until she felt something pass her, quickly turning to where she was now standing in mid-air. That was when she saw a familiar sight, a girl with long red hair. The scene seemed to change just as quickly as they now were under a sea of blue.

"Kanade…" Tsubasa managed to get out.

Kanade turned with a blank look in her eyes as she had a neutral expression.

"One wing is enough to fly! I'll show you I can climb to any height!" Tsubasa called out, hoping to get some kind of change in expression only to receive nothing, "Just smile! Please, Kanade!" With her last words she gasped out as the scenic change matched her falling mood, she soon felt like she was drowning as she fell deeper into the dark abyss of the ocean.

Kanade could only stare for a few seconds longer before launching upwards and further away from Tsubasa.

A meeting had been called after the failure to find the girl in the Nehushtan Armor alongside any sort of clue regarding her allies in her operation, Zooous and Desast. Needless to say, the idea of a traitor was hinted at briefly and Hibiki's morale had essentially plummeted after all the revelations unveiled. Touma couldn't help but worry for his friend as he watched her head back up to return to Lydian.

After the meeting Touma had decided to take a brief nap in one of the rest rooms that Section 2 had for those who didn't feel the need to go immediately home.

Waking up he gave a stretch and was surprised to see that it was around noon, granted given he fell asleep early in the morning so it made sense. Making sure he was presentable he made sure he had his guest pass for Lydian on him. He had been given it at the start of his job, to where he could easily make sure that no one questioned why he was there. Of course he was hoping to get away with easily exiting the school to get back to his shop.

"Touma is that you?"

Touma froze as he heard a familiar voice, turning slowly to see a confused Miku, "A-Ah Miku, funny seeing you here."

"I'm honestly surprised to see you here," Miku admitted as she walked over, "What brings you to Lydian?"

"Um uh… oh," Touma needed to think quickly and snapped his fingers, he hated lying but he needed an excuse, "I've been thinking of stocking up on a variety of different books and wanted to take a peek at what the library had."

"You really think there's stuff here?" Miku asked.

"Surprisingly there was," Touma replied, he knew this was a lie, he wasn't even sure if the library did have any good books. But he needed an alibi and quickly, so he was hoping that Miku wouldn't poke about and ask the librarian. "So I was able to compile a list of authors and series together."

"Oh, that's good," Miku smiled before noticing something, "Hey, are you alright?"

"Huh?" Touma soon realized she had noticed that one of the bandages underneath his sleeve was showing. He waved it off before giving a nervous chuckle and rubbing the back of his neck, "Oh yeah… I ended up getting in a small accident last night. Nothing too major"

"I swear," Miku sighed as she pinched the bridge of her nose, "You're such a clumsy guy."

"Oh I'm hurt," Touma pressed a hand against his chest, but winced a bit, quickly shaking it off and glad that Miku wasn't directly looking at him, "I'm probably going to head back to the shop now."

"Actually do you mind coming with me?" Miku asked, "I wanted to see how Hibiki was doing."

"Ah she's been spending more time by herself?" Touma asked, feigning ignorance as he knew the real reason.

"Just a bit and she's been getting more and more down as of late," Miku admitted. "But I figured seeing you might help me cheer her up since it's been a while since you two have seen each other."

Touma knew this was also false but gave a smile regardless, "That sounds nice. I think I'll accompany you then."

Miku gave a nod before leading to where she figured Hibiki was spending her time, which was a rooftop lounge that had various benches on it. The two quietly approached a pondering Hibiki who was thinking on the meeting earlier on in the day.

"Hibiki?" Miku asked, smiling when she saw Hibiki break out of her thoughts to see the two of them.

"Miku, Touma?" Hibiki asked, trying to hide the concern that Miku had possibly found out.

"He was doing some research on some books," Miku explained as she walked forward.

"Yep," Touma smiled though because he lagged behind Miku he made several quick gestures that he just barely managed to make up a story in time so he wouldn't get caught.

Hibiki could breathe easily, and gave a smile, "Oh, is that all?"

"You've gone on a solitary streak lately," Miku mentioned.

"Really? Are you sure about that?" Hibiki immediately went into panic mode once more, wondering if this was a trap devised by Miku to get them to spill. So she did what only she could do best, she rambled as she rubbed the back of her head with a nervous laugh, "I'm no good on my own. Remember that I only enrolled here because you were going to? You know, isn't the tuition surprisingly cheap around here? I thought I wouldn't have to sponge off my mom and granny as much!"

Touma could only sigh as he saw Hibiki's defense mechanism at work, walking closer as he saw Miku take the spot next to Hibiki on the bench.

Miku meanwhile gently took Hibiki's hand, saying nothing as she tried to let Hibiki subtly know that it was alright to speak her mind.

"I can't hide it from you, can I?" Hibiki asked as she looked down.

"Don't put yourself through this, Hibiki," Miku gave a soft smile.

"Please give me some breathing room, though," Hibiki admitted, she was grateful for Miku and especially Touma being there for her. But after last night's encounter, "I have to think this through alone."

"Okay," Miku complied.

"Thanks, Miku," Hibiki answered.

"You know, Hibiki…" Miku started as she stood up, still wanting to help her friend, "Whatever you decide to do next, be sure to remain true to yourself."

Hibiki could only stare, "Remain true to myself?"

"Yeah, you don't have to change. Just go on being yourself, I will support you." Miku said as she looked out into the distance before turning towards her friend, "You're irreplaceable, you know. I don't want to lose you."

"Is it okay for me to remain true to myself?" Hibiki asked as she looked down once more.

"Hibiki should be Hibiki," Miku said simply.

"Being a person means you're constantly growing in minor ways, whether it's physically or mentally," Touma spoke up, "But that doesn't mean you can't stay true to who you really are."

"I have people I want to protect!"

"Hibiki… don't ever lose that kind heart of yours."

Hibiki could hear both her own and Daishinji's words from earlier on echo through her mind. She looked over at Miku who gave a reassuring smile, then towards Touma who did the same. She stood up and stared out towards the campus hospital where Tsubasa was housed before looking down at her right hand, gripping it.

"Thank you, Miku, Touma," Hibiki had a more determined look now she turned towards her friends and gave a genuine smile, "I feel I can take steps forward as I am."

Touma simply waved it off since Miku did most of the heavy lifting, but he was glad to see a change in Hibiki by just reading her expressions.

"Oh right, you two want to watch the Lyra meteor shower?" Miku offered as she took out her phone. "I took a video of it."

"Oh, so you did get a video," Touma remarked.

Upon viewing the video however, something was clearly wrong… mostly in that it was entirely black with little to no actual visibility in what was going on.

"It's all black…" Hibiki trailed.

"I think if you squint hard enough you might," Touma squinted before backing off and shaking his head, "Actually no, that doesn't work."

"Yeah," Miku gave a sheepish chuckle, "It was night and all."

Hibiki was in disbelief, "No way!"

It wasn't long before all three began to laugh, Hibiki laughing so hard she began to tear up a bit.

"Oh man, I can't stop crying," Hibiki admitted as she wiped her eyes, "Let's make sure we all see it next time."

"It's a promise, okay? Let's make this one a promise for real," Miku gave a smile.

"Trying to steal my thunder huh?" Touma put his hands on his hips, "Still a promise between two childhood friends is always good."

"You make it sound like you don't want to be a part of this," Hibiki remarked.

"To be honest I think this should be a just you two thing," Touma admitted as he rubbed the back of his head. He figured it would be best for the two of them to do something like that on their own. Mostly since he already figured how close the two were, "But promise me you'll take actually good video of it!"

Miku gave a small smile, "Then that's our promise."

Hibiki could only stare out into the distance with renewed determination, 'I have people I want to protect as well! It might just be a small heartfelt promise or my quiet everyday life, but I want become stronger to protect them and still be myself!'

Rintaro gave a wince as light shined on his sleeping face, slowly but surely giving a light groan as he began to wake up. He had ended up passing out shortly after being treated, and had been knocked out until recently. He glanced around as his eyes adjusted, giving a light sigh.

"I see you're awake," Daishinji spoke up, sitting in a chair next to his ally's bed.

"Daishinji…" Rintaro trailed as he shifted his head, "How long have you…"

"Just an hour," Daishinji replied, "The rest of the time I've been working on making sure Rekka and Nagare and the Ride Books have been maintained."

"I take it Nagare's mad at me…" Rintaro chuckled softly.

"Worried is the better word," Daishinji admitted as he looked over, "I'm mad at you however…"

"I'm sorry I just… I can't forgive him…" Rintaro trailed as he went to stare back up at the ceiling, "I wanted to make up for my weakness. Those years ago I had gotten ambushed by Zooous but Master Nagamine stepped in and… and then he…"

"You won't be able to avenge him if you act irrationally though," Daishinji answered firmly as he looked over at the Swordsman of Water, he sighed however, "I can understand your pain but you need to act carefully about this. You were lucky that Touma held onto Peter Fantasista… you probably would have attempted a Wonder Combo if you had it on you."

Rintaro gave a dry chuckle, "I'm that easy to read huh?"

"You may be upstanding and noble but you're also reckless when it comes to these situations," Daishinji replied. "There are more people than Sophia and I that care about you now. Especially that girl, she was back to crying when she heard what happened alongside Touma…"

"You told them?" Rintaro asked as he shifted his head quickly, giving a wince when he did.

"She deserved to know after you acted that way in front of her," Daishinji replied. "I figured it was right to let them know. I wanted them to understand what exactly we're dealing with."

Rintaro gave a light cough as he chuckled, "I guess I should apologize to her when I get the chance…"

"You probably should," Daishinji said as he stood up, "I'll keep Nagare safe until you recover so just rest. You'll need it since your next step is mastering the Wonder Combo. That is if you plan on continuing…"

"Of course," Rintaro said as he felt it was the obvious answer as he stared up at the ceiling. "I won't give up on myself."

"Good," Daishinji smiled as he turned to exit, "I'll make sure to train both you and Touma well since he asked me to."

Rintaro could only watch as Daishinji left, "Touma asked him to?"

"You're being stubborn about this."

"You really think I care what you think?"

Calibur was currently walking after the white haired girl who wore the Nehushtan Armor. She was back in her civilian clothes and was currently wandering around the mansion until she was needed. Of course she had a few visible bandages but gave a wince occasionally as she held her side, it being the same area where her armor had cracked and dug into.

"It's not about what I think," Calibur insisted, "That armor is a nuisance given it eats away at you while trying to fuse with your body. To the point where you need to do something about it after you get those heavy injuries."

"And, what's your point?" The Nehushtan Girl asked.

"I can help you easily deal with it instead of having to go to her for what I'm assuming is even worse treatment," Calibur said as he currently held a yellow Wonder Ride Book, a Cerberus creature on it as it held the title Tri-Cerberus. When the girl didn't answer he gave a groan and looked to the side, "Honestly Chris…"

"Don't you dare speak my name," The girl turned with a glare.

"Fine then," Calibur said as he turned away, "I am simply only trying to help ease any pain you might have. But if you so wish to do this the hard way…"

"I didn't take you as someone who cared," Chris scoffed, "Especially since you barely had interacted with us before things started up recently. Just what exactly are you after?"

"The truth," Calibur replied.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Chris raised an eyebrow before shaking her head and turning away, "Whatever, feels weird that a guy like you wants something as simple as the truth."

"My goals are a lot more complex than you give me credit for, even if I do play the simple role of a villain," Calibur replied, "I'll leave you to your own devices though, I'm sure you'd rather not extend this conversation further."

"You're all just a bunch of freaks…" Chris muttered and glanced back as she watched Calibur walk off. Thinking on Calibur and the Megid unnerved her to no end, especially the latest one they had brought out extensively, Desast. She just hoped that their partnership would end soon, clearly wanting to just deal with everything on her own.

Sitting on the dock at the edge of the estate was Desast, sitting forward enough to where he dipped his toes in the water. He couldn't help but let out a satisfied sigh as he relaxed, thinking back to his fight with Touma.

"What a wonderful fight that was even if he lost…" The chimera Megid admitted to himself as he kicked his feet back and forth. He could only stare out at the lake before him, gripping the edge of the dock tightly. "I need my book back…" He hissed silently, hating how he was basically under lock and key when it came to his new life. Of course that was his purpose, to be an added weapon for them… something he hated. He loved to fight, but he desired freedom more than anything else, there was no point to strength or fights if he wasn't free…

A Few Days Later…

Touma wasn't sure why he was here, though a part of him wondered if it was just simply being moral support. He was currently staring at an estate, the front plaque reading 'Kazanari' as he was with Hibiki who had wanted to meet with Genjuro fairly early in the morning. And given it was a school day Touma also had to wonder why exactly Hibiki was skipping school…

It wasn't long before a confused and clearly still waking up Genjuro opened the doors to greet them.

"Master!" Hibiki shouted.

Touma raised an eyebrow, "Eh?"

Genjuro was a bit startled by Hibiki and Touma's sudden appearance, "What is it?"

"Please teach me how to fight!" Hibiki called out before giving a bow.

"Me? Teach you?" Genjuro asked in near surprise.

"Exactly! I figured you'd know some amazing martial arts!" Hibiki explained as she held her fists close to her, remembering how the commander was able to easily stop Tsubasa's attack. If she couldn't summon her Armed Gear then she needed an alternative.

"Huh… that is true," Touma remembered how surprised he was at Genjuro's skills. If the explosively powerful Commander had some kind of protection and way to fight the Noise, he'd be unstoppable.

Genjuro thought on it a bit before crossing his arms and giving a firm stare, "My training is rather harsh."

"That's okay!" Hibiki called out.

"Now then, I can understand Hibiki," Genjuro looked over at Touma, "But you?"

"Honestly I was wondering that myself," Touma admitted as he rubbed the back of his head. "I thought I was here for moral support but…"

"Well if I'm training then it's not just learning moves right? Its exercise," Hibiki explained the reasoning behind dragging her friend with her, "I figured since you want to train with Daishinji on sword stuff you could also train and get your body worked up with me."

"I do have a fair amount of exercise routines," Genjuro admitted, "Especially since I'd help Tsubasa with stuff that doesn't involve swordplay, would you be up for it?"

Touma gave a light gulp, wondering if he'd be able to handle this, but he also realized that he wasn't that physically fit. If he was going to continue as a Swordsman and especially as a Kamen Rider, he'd need to train his body as well as master swordplay.

"I'll do it," Touma gave a determined stare before that slacked slightly, "At least to start out with anyway, I could work on improving my body."

"I'm sure I can get you a good workout routine," Genjuro grinned, glad to see the two wanting to take charge and change. He gave a more curious look, "By the way, are you two into action movies?"

Hibiki and Touma could only stare at these words.

"What?"

To say the training was odd at first was an understatement, the fact of the matter was that it started from a place no one expected… movies. Bruce Lee, Jackie Chan, Ip Man, any martial arts action flick they could find. Genjuro even put on a few classic samurai films to help Touma familiarize himself with various stances and techniques when it came to swordplay. Genjuro even unveiled what he considered his secret stash, having managed to compile together a series of archive footage regarding older Riders that people had managed to film. The purpose in this was him wanting to build up Touma's Rider spirit by watching his predecessors.

Eventually it came to standard exercising, running, sit-ups, push-ups, etc. And after that Hibiki went onto more practical exercises involving punching bags. Of course Touma would still join in when it came to exercising and endurance training.

As the days passed it wouldn't be long until Touma started arriving at Section 2 to receive sword training from Daishinji. The former Swordsman now Swordsmith working through the various basic motions with both Touma and Rintaro present. The two would train together and train hard, as both needed to better themselves for the coming battles while Hibiki did the same.

Late at night and just outside the city limits there was a cliff that held a grand view of the city. But more importantly it was far enough to where it was out of range of Section 2's immediate sensors. Approaching the edge was a figure wearing a velvet hooded cape that covered the front of their body. Pushing the front away revealed they had a Swordriver with an orange bottom, the Animal and Story Slots being taken up by an orange wing-like attachment. Resting in it was an orange hilt with an orange emblem that held black detailing, a black blade sheathed within the driver.

[HAKEN BLADRIVER]

Reaching inside the cloak they drew out a black covered Wonder Rider Book with an orange inside. It was a God Beast book with a fiery bird glaring on the cover, its name…

[ETERNAL PHOENIX!]

The book's cover was soon opened, the incantation being read out.

[The legend of the phoenix passed down for ages has now become a reality]

Slotting the Wonder Ride Book into the only available slot, a larger version of Eteranl Phoenix dropped down behind the hooded individual. Wasting no time, they drew out the sword, a fiery orange glow surrounding it as the book opened on the Driver and behind them. All became silent as if there were no sound occurring, the Eternal Phoenix escaping the giant books pages as it circled around.

[BATTOU!]

Reeling the sword backwards they swung forward, unleashing the energy outwards before it rushed back towards them. The Eternal Phoenix rushing toward the users left side before merging with them, forming the armor as the energy slammed into the users face to fully form the helmet.

A black and orange themed Phoenix Rider was in the hooded person's place, having a feathery coattail hanging from the left hip while their right shoulder held a phoenix's head as its main ornament.

[ETERNAL PHOENIX!]

[Kyomu! The jet-black sword returns to nothing]

[MUMEIKEN KYOMU!]

Staring over the city now was none other than Kamen Rider Falchion, the warrior of the void. Gripping Kyomu in their hand they became a being of fire that launched upwards into the night sky.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

Calibur was currently walking through the halls of his benefactor's estate, using his swords ability of darkness to hide in the shadows and remain undetected. He then stopped near the door of the main dining room. He had to admit that he enjoyed how casual the owner was, leaving the door slightly cracked open and not bothering to shut it fully. He could see his benefactor, who was a tall woman with long blond hair, wearing nothing but black stockings with heels.

"Solomon's Cane… What happened to the activation test for the holy relic we handed over?"

"As reported the test showed that Complete Relics need a considerable level of Phonic Gain. It can't be done so easily."

'English… so they're bothering her again.' Calibur thought as he heard the near broken speaking of the language from the woman.

"Black art… we need to show the world the technology of a lost civilization and make it our own by all means."

"It's all give and take. I appreciate the aid your country has lent us," The woman explained as she sat down, "I leave today's duck hunt and later developments to you."

"It seems you appreciate my services. I expect you to uphold your end of the bargain, then."

"Of course, I would do nothing less," The woman answered, "As they say: obedience is the key to longevity."

With a slam, the phone was hung up before the woman got up to deal with other matters, now speaking Japanese, "Vulgar and disgusting… Just like his homeland. No need to tell someone like him someone like that Solomon's Cane has already been activated., nor the fact that my partnership with the Megid has been more fruitful than they could ever hope to be, right?"

'So we are still useful,' Calibur turned away and began to walk from the room he was listening in on. After a while of walking he paused when he heard screaming began echoing throughout the estate. He ignored it as he continued to walk further and further away.

"Poor thing…"

Calibur turned to see Desast leaning against the wall, hands behind his head. The Dark Rider could only stare at his asset, "Sympathizing with her?"

"I know how it feels to be trapped," Desast answered simply before hunching over, "After all I'm bound into being your servant."

"Keep doing your job and maybe I'll give you freedom," Calibur answered simply.

Desast merely slammed his fist against the wall he had his back to, giving a hiss, "Don't you dare lie to my face."

Calibur merely scoffed before walking off, "Seems like she's content to live this way."

"You say that…" Desast trailed before turning back towards the main hall, "But sometimes we just put up with our tormenters because there is no better way."

"…" Daishinji stared forward with a serious expression, as he was currently in the training room of Section 2 with his arms crossed, "Again!"

Standing before him were both Touma and Rintaro, the two going through the various basic stances and motions that were fundamental in building a swordsman. However this time was different from the other times. Instead of just training with the standard wooden swords that Daishinji had procured, they were now training with their Seiken. The stances were to help the user focus, while the motions were to help provide a better base in swordplay. Using their Seiken's now was there to put better weight behind their movements. While this was to help Rintaro refine his style, Touma doing this was helping build up his skill set. Daishinji had also asked the two to time their stances with each other, wanting to build up coordination between the two.

Of course the further they got in, the more the swords began to react to their focus and usage. There were various sparks of fire and splashes of water briefly being unleashed from their strikes.

Daishinji was admittedly glad that Hibiki had taken initiative in wanting to make sure Touma's body was in better condition. While Touma wasn't unfit by any means, he didn't have a body fit for a swordsman nor for one who would be constantly on the field. Touma jumping in on the exercise portion of Genjuro's training alongside getting regimens to do on his own were good ways to help push him forward.

"You can stop after this set," Daishinji spoke suddenly.

Touma couldn't help but give a sigh of relief as he finished the last of his motions alongside Rintaro, soon dropping to the floor to sit down, "What a relief… these exercises definitely wear on you after a while."

"They'll become easier as time goes on," Rintaro gave a smile as he went to sit down next to Touma, "I'm just surprised you didn't think they were boring."

"They're the basics, they aren't exciting at all but they're worth it," Touma answered through a few heavy breaths. While he could tell they were repetitive he couldn't help but relent that he was getting better the more he practiced.

"While you were definitely able to draw out the power of your Wonder Ride Books," Daishinji answered as he looked off to the side, "Your skills as a Swordsman were certainly lacking."

"Were… that's past tense, so I've gotten better, right?" Touma asked as he nearly jumped onto his feet at the compliment.

"I believe you have," Rintaro answered. "Your endurance is also remarkable."

"You're free to relax now, I'll make sure your Seiken are properly maintained for the day," Daishinji chose not to press further on the 'compliment as held out his hands. Receiving both Rekka and Nagare from the Swordsmen he turned before taking his leave.

Touma gave a light stretch, "Want to check and see if Hibiki's here yet?"

"That sounds good to me," Rintaro said as he stood up before helping his ally stand, "Going by our routine and what I've noticed… she should be back with the Commander by now."

"Speaking of," Touma said as he straightened up a bit, "Why do we have two Commanders?"

"It was because of the Zwei Wing Concert tragedy," Rintaro replied, "As you know the Swordsmen Side of Section 2 was another group in its entirety named the Logos Sector. However we suffered heavy losses alongside our original founder stepping down. Then the backlash against Section 2's mismanagement of the situation was so large that both groups were forced to merge together."

"So there was someone before Sophia?" Touma asked to which he received a nod, "I see… so I take it that's why there are some people at odds with each other then on both sides."

"Daishinji isn't very trusting of Section 2 in general," Rintaro admitted, "I've tried being friendly though Tsubasa had shut down most attempts. At best I've gotten to know Sakuya and Aoi better."

"Oh right, the lead operators huh?" Touma remarked, "Yeah they're pretty casual, also helps that they seem to be high up enough they're willing to talk frequently and not just type away."

Hibiki couldn't help but crash on a couch in Section 2's main control room, "This morning was too hard." She sighed, since while she was improving she couldn't help but still feel tired after all the intense training.

"That's the sound of a champion in the making," Genjuro smiled as he sat down on the couch across.

"Well done," Aoi brought a drink for Hibiki to have so she'd stay hydrated.

"Ooh, thanks!" Hibiki immediately sat up to quench her thirst.

"Someone's a hard worker," Touma remarked as he walked in with Rintaro, "How'd training go?"

"It's been going well," Genjuro admitted, "Soon she'll be striking through Noise like hammers smashing thunder."

Touma could only stare, "…What does that even mean?"

Rintaro could only give a light laugh, "I do not understand, but I can only imagine that means she's improved quite a lot."

"How's your sword training been going?" Hibiki asked.

"Pretty good, Daishinji's acknowledging I've grown even if he didn't outright say it," Touma gave a smile as he went to sit down.

"That's Daishinji for you," Rintaro admitted with a light laugh as he went over and got some drinks for him and Touma. "Even I haven't gotten a full genuine compliment."

"The fact that he's even overseeing your training is a surprise," Sakuya spoke up, "Dude doesn't seem like the type given how he looks away all the time."

"He is surprisingly thorough," Touma admitted.

"So um, I've been curious…" Hibiki spoke up, "I know we signed up for this in the first place, but aren't there other ways to fight the Noise? Why do you have to rely on a high school girl and bookstore owner for help? Maybe other countries know something."

"I feel like we would have heard of a genuine solution by now," Touma admitted.

"Officially there's no solution," Genjuro shook his head, "Even in Japan anything related to Symphogears and Swordsmen are classified."

"And yet we fight in broad daylight…" Touma trailed. "Granted, that's where you all come in right?"

"Keeping word from spreading is part of our job," Aoi answered.

"But sometimes that involves stepping on a few toes," Sakuya added. "So by now most cabinet members and ministers dislike us. They don't even call use Section 2 of the Disaster Relief Squad anymore, just the Disaster Squad."

"The government's upper echelons swore us to secrecy, you know," Aoi admitted. "But we can't keep up."

"I'm pretty sure they want to use the Symphogears and Swordsmen as a diplomatic ace up their sleeves," Sakuya guessed.

"The EU and the US are just waiting for a good opportunity." Aoi continued to speculate, "The development of Symphogear is based on theory and technology that was born from a field that didn't even exist in science before."

"Not to mention the ancient power of the Seiken and their ability to access the Relic Fragments of the Great Book," Sophia answered as she stepped into central control room. "Neither can be replicated with ease but even then, we don't have access to every single Relic or Seiken available, so everyone is vying to take them."

"So basically everyone is having a lot of issues," Hibiki groaned out as she slumped back down to laying on the couch.

"It is certainly a lot to take in," Rintaro agreed, not blaming Hibiki for being burned out by all the speculation.

"It might be for the best if we leave the actual logistics to our support team," Touma admitted as he rubbed the back of his head. "We'll just keep doing what we do best."

"Speaking of team," Hibiki looked over towards Genjuro, "Commander, where's Ms. Ryoko?"

"She's away on official business," Genjuro explained.

Hibiki tilted her head, "Official?"

"A government big shot summoned her," Genjuro explained. "She is there to fulfill her duty to report to the minister in charge with regards to the security of HQ and the various defense mechanisms. It's part of her job."

"This is all so complicated," Hibiki said.

"The people who never want to take responsibility are the ones who make the rules complicated," Genjuro replied with crossed arms, "At least Defense Minister Hiroki is a better man than that." He then checked his watch, "Ryoko is late."

"Perhaps we should call her," Sophia suggested.

Tsubasa was in and out of awareness when it came to her dreams, most of the time it there was nothing. It was black, she couldn't see, hear or really think much and just stayed in silence, until now as she felt herself floating downwards, her body covered in the Symphogear armor of Ame no Habikiri, though damaged like it was at the end of her Swan Song.

'I'm… alive?' she thought before shaking her thoughts as she slowly opened her eyes, 'No, I just failed to die. Kanade… what did she live and die for?'

"You take this too seriously, Tsubasa," Kanade's voice spoke up as she embraced the blue haired girl, "A reed before the wind lives on, whereas oaks fall."

Tsubasa couldn't help but give a light gasp as she looked back, she wasn't sure why but this felt as real as could be, "I worked even harder since I was alone. I stared into the eyes of death as I annihilated countless Noise, and I never sought to find meaning in it, content simply to fight. I realized my life had no meaning or value."

"I think there is something waiting for us beyond all the fighting. I fought believing in that, and now I know for sure."

Those words rang through Tsubasa's mind as she was no longer falling in an endless void, but now at the destroyed concert hall. She was sitting back to back with Kanade, both of them clad in their Symphogear Armor.

"What is it?" Tsubasa turned.

"You have to find that out yourself," Kanade admitted.

"Don't tease me, Kanade." Tsubasa gave a pout before looking down, "Then again, you're not even really there to tease me anymore."

"That's a good thing, isn't it?" Kanade asked with a light laugh.

"Not at all!" Tsubasa argued as she stood up, soon finding herself in the void again but with a bright sun hovering above illuminating her. She winced as she thought she could see wings from inside the sun, "I want you by my side!"

"It's up to you to decide whether I'm close to you or not," Kanade answered.

"It's up to me?" Tsubasa asked as she hit a sudden realization, "Then I…"

The pace of beeping began to pick up as Tsubasa's vitals began to spike slightly, steadily becoming stronger and stronger as she awoke from her comatose state, her arm twitching. Currently she was less bandaged than before, the doctor and nurses having removed the bandages over time once it was appropriate to do so.

"Doctor, the patient's conscious!"

"Perform a full medical check, quick!"

"Yes, sir!"

Tsubasa could only lazily allow her vision to slowly refocus before she glanced towards the open window. Seeing one of the buildings of Lydian in the distance she tried to focus her eyes as best she could. It felt odd, seeing what appeared to be an orange blur near the bell tower, it didn't seem like it belonged. But by the time she refocused her eyes she couldn't see it anymore. After that, all she could do was ponder her current situation.

'This feels strange. It feels like I'm cut off from the world and time slowed just for me,' Tsubasa thought as she glanced around, 'I see. I only skipped school for work or business-related events before. There goes my perfect attendance record… Don't worry, Kanade. I'm not as serious or inflexible as you think I am. I won't fall. So here I live, with my disgrace in plain sight for all to laugh at."

Tsubasa's hunch of something not belonging was right on the money however as at the bell tower, hidden in the shadows was none other than Falchion. Kyomu's emblem had shined a soft orange, using its void element to hide the user from detection on any sensors. Peaking out Falchion glanced in the direction of the hospital that Tsubasa was housed in before turning and walking away.

"Sorry I took so long!" Ryoko greeted with a smile and a wave as she entered Section 2's command center with a silver briefcase. Genjuro was monitoring a sudden government report with Sophia, Hibiki and Touma, the four were worried about the sudden events when they all heard Ryoko's voice.

Genjuro turned in surprise, "Ryoko!"

"What is it? Did you miss me so badly?" Ryoko teased as she walked over.

"Defense Minister Hiroki has been assassinated," Sophia said.

Ryoko gave a shocked expression as she hurried over, "What?! Really?"

"Multiple 'revolutionary' groups have claimed responsibility, but we don't know anything with certainty yet," Genjuro explained. "We put every man on the investigation."

"We were so worried because we couldn't contact you either!" Hibiki explained.

Ryoko went to check her communicator only for it to not activate, soon giving a sheepish smile, "Looks like it's broken."

"Just broken huh," Touma gave an exasperated sigh, "You should be more careful, what if you needed help?"

"I think I'm a pretty good fighter," Ryoko punched the air playfully a bit with a wink, "But I appreciate the concern."

"Is that so…" Touma muttered in near deadpan as he saw this.

"The classified orders I received from the government are safe," Ryoko said as she walked over to one of the couches to set the briefcase down, opening it to reveal two SD Cards tucked In the center, She said as she walked over to one of the couches to set the briefcase down, opening it up to reveal two SD Cards tucked in the center, "Let's make sure the mission is a success. It's what he would have wanted."

"I suppose I should tell Slash that the equipment needs to be ready," Sophia said before looking over at her Co-Commander, "Think you can handle the main bulk of the preparations?"

"Leave it to me," Genjuro gave a thumbs-up.

Sophia gave a nod as she went to head out, but managed to glimpse an odd red spot on the corner of the briefcase. She narrowed her eyes slightly but kept her pace as she took her leave.

It wasn't long before a full meeting was called for the entirety of Section 2, eight rows with eight seats each. The mechanics and engineers were in the back while the main agents were in the middle with most of the communications officers sitting towards the front. At the front were Touma, Rintaro, Daishinji, Hibiki, Sakuya, Aoi and a couple of other communication officers.

Genjuro and Sophia were on the main stage of the meeting room that held a center screen, Ryoko being on the other side.

Ryoko cleared her throat as she went to get to the meat of the orders, "From the Noise appearing around Lydian Music Academy's High School, which is to say, Section 2 of the Disaster Relief Squad, the government has concluded that their goal is to seize Durandal, which lies inside Sacrist D, located on the lowest level of the facility: the Abyss."

"The appearance of the Megid recently and them going out of the way to attempt and capture our agents also suggests to the higher ups that leaving it here for much longer carries serious risk," Sophia explained as the image of the intact Durandal Relic appeared on screen. It was a decently intricate sword that looked to be made of stone, only a dull jewel at its cross guard.

"So that's what it looks like," Touma muttered as he stared at the image.

"It's one of the few complete relics. The EU handed it over to Japan for safekeeping and management on the condition that Japan write-off some of Europe's defaulted loans should the EU economy collapse," Ryoko explained.

"And where would they have us transfer it?" Sakuya questioned. "There's no place safer than here!"

"He's right," Rintaro agreed, "Despite the risks wouldn't it just be safer here?"

"There is the special vault for relics deep under Parliament," Genjuro answered, "Which is often simply called the Ruins of Memory. They feel it would be a safer there."

"Sounds like a waste of time," Daishinji remarked.

"Unfortunately since we're low on the food chain, we have no way of refusing this order," Genjuro replied.

"Durandal is scheduled for transport tomorrow at 0500," Ryoko continued before holding up the chip she had received, "The particulars are on the chip here. We're going to need everyone working at 100% if we're to succeed, so good luck everyone!"

That Evening

Calibur gave a hum as he walked into the room that the three Megid Leaders were holed up in, or at least two of them, "Where is Zooous?"

"He's been avoiding this room for a while," Storious answered before glancing at Calibur, "Why?"

"Let me guess," Legeiel grinned, "Our boss wants to punish him for his failure, right?"

"It is true that she is not happy he botched up Chris' attempt to claim the Gungnir Wielder," Calibur gave a nod, "However because of his failure, she wishes for him to make it up by providing a new Megid for tomorrow."

Legeiel pounded his fist against the table, "Are you serious?!"

"Someone struck a nerve…" Storious remarked in a hushed voice.

"If I wasn't then why would I start with asking for Zooous?" Calibur asked.

"Don't try and be funny!" Legeiel summoned his sword and aimed it at Calibur, "You know full well we're only allowing you to spearhead our activities because you wield the Ankokuken Kurayami. So don't think you can act casually around us."

"If he's not here I'll take my leave," Calibur said before walking over to the case that held the Alter Ride Books, grabbing one of the animal themed books before taking off.

Legeiel yelled out as he threw his sword, it embedding itself in the wall, "Why does someone who failed get a chance to shine?!"

"Now, now Legeiel, it's not like you to get emotional, are you getting bored?" Storious asked.

"I just find it stupid how we have to restrict ourselves," Legeiel hissed out before turning towards his ally, "We could easily tip the scales in our favor, why do we need to act like we're beneath her?"

"Unlike you or Zooous, I know what we need to do," Storious answered more seriously as he narrowed his eyes, "Boasting and Rushing are both options that won't work out for us in the end. We need to sit back and relax and allow every single side in this conflict to slowly but surely play into our hands."

Touma meanwhile had been making sure to keep spare clothes and essentials at Section 2 so he wouldn't have to go back and forth between the bookstore and Lydian. So spending the night in Section 2 wasn't as strenuous as it had been the first few times he attempted it. At the moment however he was joining Rintaro in Daishinji's workshop.

"There is no doubt the Megid will likely strike tomorrow," Daishinji explained as he handed the two swordsmen their Seiken's, "Only Hibiki alongside the two of you will be able to join in due to Tsubasa's injuries."

"Right," Touma gave a nod.

"Understood," Rintaro said before he was handed back Lion Senki and Peter Fantasista, he stared at the two a while before looking at Daishinji, "What about Tenkuu no Pegasus?"

"I'm restricting your access to only one extra Ride Book for now," Daishinji gave a stern stare, "I'll acknowledge that you've grown stronger, but you must continue your training before you can access your Wonder Combo."

"R-Right," Rintaro gave a nod.

"As for you Touma," Daishinji turned and handed him back Brave Dragon, Jackun-To-Domamenoki, and Kobuta 3 Kyodai.

"Wait, what about Needle Hedgehog?" Touma asked before realizing that Daishinji likely wanted to restrict him on his Wonder Rider usage, "Oh is it because…" He paused when he saw that he was given Storm Eagle as well, "Storm Eagle?"

"I believe you're ready to utilize your first Two Book Combo," Daishinji replied, "Storm Eagle will be more helpful to you in the future than Needle Hedgehog."

"So what specifically constitutes a Two Book Combo?" Touma asked.

"If the book is the same element as the sword that is using it," Rintaro explained, "Like Peter Fantasista and Tenkuu no Pegasus, using either one with Lion Senki allows me to use a different Two Book Combo. If I were to use all three then I'd access a Wonder Combo."

"But the strain of a Wonder Combo is intense," Daishinji spoke up, "Even worse than a 3 Book Wonder Rider transformation."

"O-Oh… I'll take your word for it," Touma gave a nervous chuckle as he remembered when he had first used three opposing elemental books, "I think I'll just work on a normal Two Book Combo and not try any Extra Volume stuff tomorrow."

"It's not like you'd be able to attempt it either way when it comes to the Wonder Combo," Daishinji admitted, "We had ended up losing all of Rekka's fire elemental Ride Books. It's only now that we've begun to recover them."

"Oh, I see," Touma said before holding up Storm Eagle, "I'll take good care of it."

"You better," Daishinji answered before turning away, "You two are free to turn in for the night."

"I suppose we're done here, let us go Touma," Rintaro said as he walked out.

"Right," Touma said before following.

Touma had decided wander around a bit more after Rintaro decided to head to his room to sleep. The bookstore owner had been aimlessly wandering before finally noticing Hibiki who was sitting on one of the couches with her knees held up to her chest.

"I'm sure Miku is mad at me now… no use brooding over it," Hibiki groaned.

"It sounds like someone is regretting the fact that they didn't take my idea," Touma sighed as he walked over and sat near Hibiki, "How hard was it to say you got a secret part time job?"

"Well you know, it's against school rules I think… but even then what if she asked me where?" Hibiki asked before starting to ramble again, "And t-then what if she actually tried to check up on me? And suddenly whenever she gets to whatever convenience store or food shop she goes to and asks where I am, they're all like "Hibiki who? We don't have an employee at all with that name?" and then she marches over to me and starts demanding answers?"

Touma remained silent for a bit before suddenly realizing that Miku would be the type of person to try and check up on Hibiki, "I uh… yeah you know you're totally right…" He then looked over at the table to try and change subjects, he then picked up a newspaper to start reading it, "Huh, you know I wonder who always just buys the newspapers here. Yeah up to date…"

"Huh?" Hibiki glanced at the back of the paper that Touma was reading, "Turn it over."

Touma turned it over to see a news report of Tsubasa being reported as hospitalized for overworking herself, "Huh, well I guess that's one way to say she won't be showing up for a while."

"Information control is my job as well," Ogawa explained as he walked over.

"Makes sense," Touma gave a nod as he set the newspaper down, "So what brings you here? I figured you'd be busy given you're also playing the part of her manager."

"I wanted to let you two know Tsubasa's life isn't in danger anymore," Ogawa said.

"Oh thank goodness," Hibiki gave a smile.

"That's good to hear," Touma sighed in relief.

"For the time being she has to stay at Section 2's medical facilities and get rest," Ogawa added before sitting down, "We had to cancel her show at the end of the month too."

"I'm not much of a concert guy, but that's a shame," Touma admitted.

"Yeah," Hibiki agreed.

"I was wondering if I could pick your brains a bit," Ogawa admitted. "What do you think should be done to appease her fans?"

"Hmm…" Touma thought for a bit before hanging his head, "Nope, got nothing, not good with this."

"I-I'm not sure either," Hibiki gave a bit of a nervous laugh.

"That's quite alright, I didn't mean to pressure you," Ogawa reassured, "I just wanted you both to understand that even the smallest of things are backed by the efforts of many people. I think it would take a load off your shoulders if you didn't try to bear all the responsibility alone."

Touma couldn't help but chuckle, "Are we that easy to read?"

"Just a bit," Ogawa admitted.

"That's very kind of you, Ogawa," Hibiki smiled.

"I'm too indecisive," Ogawa admitted as he glanced to the side, "The really kind people are out there."

"It gave me some peace of mind though, thank you!" Hibiki said before giving a bow, grabbing her bag and heading off, "I'll make sure I get some sleep!"

"Even though she says that she's still extremely full of pep," Touma soon gave a yawn.

"If only Tsubasa could be as honest with herself as Hibiki is…" Ogawa mentioned before looking over at Touma, "Admittedly she does seem to want to take things slow. One of her requests was for me to bring her the books she had bought recently from you."

"Ah, well I'm sure she at least won't be bored in that case," Touma replied, he then gave a stretch, "Tell her that she can just get you to tell me if she has any orders while she's there."

"Sounds good to me," Ogawa agreed.

The Next Morning

Sophia was currently in the central command room with Daishinji, the two taking the lead in looking over the situation on there with Aoi and Sakuya while everyone else was outside.

The sun was just starting to barely rise over the mountains as the operation was prepped to get underway. There were eight vehicles in total, four standard issue Section 2 cars, a helicopter, the Ride Gatriker and Diago Speedy, and finally Ryoko's personal pink squashed car.

Genjuro was currently beside Ryoko, debriefing the set of eight agents, Hibiki, alongside Touma and Rintaro who had already transformed into Kamen Rider Saber and Blades.

"You're being deployed under the pretext of investigating the assassination of the Defense Minister," Genjuro explained. "Make haste for the Ruins of Memory."

"Let's give it a good code name!" Ryoko said as she gave a peace sign, "How about the "Personal Highway Plan"?"

Saber and Blades could only slump over as they glanced at each other, wondering what kind of name for a plan that was even supposed to be. But they didn't have time to chat as they quickly worked on getting ready as the agents entered their cars, Ryoko entering her own with Hibiki, while Genjuro made his way for the helicopter.

Both Saber and Blades mounted their respective vehicles before readying themselves.

After enough set up the set of five cars took off from Section 2 with the Helicopter in pursuit from above. Saber and Blades meanwhile trailed somewhat behind the cars, their task being to keep an eye out for anyone trying to ambush them from their blind spots.

The group of vehicles was on a highway that was making its way towards a bridge area above the ocean.

Of course no one was currently aware of Zooous who was underneath the highway just as it led towards the ocean. He gave a grin as he flipped open the Alter Ride Book.

[PIRANHA NO LUNCH!]

"Let's show them I'm serious," Zooous gave a vicious grin as a grouping of four Pirahna Megid formed from the tomes that flew out of the Alter Ride Book, "Two of you come with me, the other two coordinate with the Noise."

The two at the back nodded before quickly leaping into the water while the other two walked towards Zooous before the Megid Leader warped them away.

It wasn't long before a chunk of the bridge suddenly cracked before collapsing.

Both Saber and Blades gave a gasp as they went to slow down once they saw the first of the black cars fall off from the ground collapsing before it exploded. They inwardly felt some relief when they saw that Ryoko's Car alongside the other three made it away without issue. The two began to carefully follow, attempting to catch up only for the ground in front of them to collapse.

"I don't think so Kamen Riders!" The first Piranha Megid yelled out as it jumped out from the hole.

Saber tilted the Diago Speedy to the side, skidding to a stop, "Megid!"

"Daishinji was right," Blades stopped so he wouldn't risk falling into the hole but kept the Ride Gattriker forward, taking aim and firing at the Megid.

The Piranha Megid gave a yell as several cartoonish 2D piranhas flew out from the hole it made, getting struck by the bullets and being destroyed to keep the Megid safe.

"We're under attack! No confirmation, but presumably Noise!" Genjuro called out on the comm systems.

"There is confirmed visual of one culprit, we've got Megid," Sophia announced. "The Riders have been separated from the main transport group."

"They got to us sooner than anticipated!" Ryoko remarked.

"They're in the sewers! The Noise are using the sewers to attack!" Genjuro called out.

"Not good," Saber hissed out.

"Just what are you after?" Blades asked.

"That Helicopter is annoying! Let's get rid of it!" The Piranha Megid called out before more piranha familiars began launching out of the water to give chase. "Now what will you do, Swordsmen?"

"Genjuro be careful, the Megid's after your transport!" Sophia warned.

"The Megid's after me?!" Genjuro asked.

"Genjuro, my boy, shouldn't we pull out?" Ryoko asked, "That chemicals factory is one huge pile of dynamite. Durandal will…"

"I know! But the Noise only attacked your escorts and not you, which means they're under sentient control!" Genjuro called out, "If they want to capture Durandal, then our best bet is to get it someplace really dangerous and settle it!"

"But what about you Commander, will you be alright?!" Hibiki asked.

"Don't worry about me!" Genjuro called out, "I'll figure something out as this keeps going!"

"Saber," Blades dismounted his bike and stepped forward, "Use Storm Eagle to help the Commander."

"Blades…" Saber trailed before giving a nod, "Take care of things here."

"By my pride as a Swordsman, I swear to it," Blades stepped forward carefully.

"You won't be getting away!" The Piranha Megid yelled out as it rushed forward.

"Now go, Saber!" Blades quickly rushed in, clashing his sword with the bladed arm of the Piranha Megid,

"Right," Saber brought out Storm Eagle and opened it.

[STORM EAGLE!]

[It is said that when this Steller's sea eagle appears, a ferocious tornado will occur…]

Saber sheathed his blade before closing Brave Dragon, slotting Storm Eagle next to it, he gave a yell and drew his blade out.

[REKKA BATTOU!]

An eagle made of flames flew upwards before diving down, spiraling around Saber before slamming onto his back and burning away to reveal the new armor.

[TATSUMAKI DRAGON EAGLE!]

A bright red eagles head with a silver beak was on his chest now, with a red back plate that held wings that pointed down and to the sides. He now had a front feather-like skirt flap that dropped down alongside red shin armor and boot armor that resembled an eagle's talons.

[REKKA NISATSU!]

[A raging winged dragon that burns everything with a hellish flame!]

Saber crouched down before a burst of red wind formed and launched him high into the air. A trail of flames spiraled out from his wings as he spun a few times before spreading his arms out and stopping, now floating high in the sky. Looking around he was soon able to see the piranha familiars chasing after the helicopter which attempted to perform evasive maneuvers.

Genjuro had also opened the side door at this point to confront the Megid's familiars. His reasoning was simple in that the piranha familiars were not Noise, so he didn't have to be careful about touching them. He had figured he'd have to fight them the old fashioned way, raising a fist as he watched them approach.

"You aren't getting any closer," Saber called out as he flew towards the piranha familiars, sheathing his sword before clicking the trigger and unsheathing it,"Flame Tornado Slash!"

[HISSATSU DOKUHA!]

Saber gave a yell as he aimed his sword upwards, using his wings to spin him around as he became a tornado spiral that suddenly caught on fire.

[DRAGON! EAGLE! NISATSU GIRI! F-F-FIRE!]

The flaming spiral curved through the sky, speeding towards the piranha familiars and striking through them all, it curved underneath before flying over the helicopter, Saber exiting the tornado with a spin as he floated in the air.

"Whoa, okay… dizzy," Saber got his bearings before he flew over to the helicopter, "Commander you alright?"

"I am," Genjuro replied before giving an impressed smirk, "Not bad Saber."

Before the two could continue they soon heard and saw two explosions that occurred not long after each other at the pharmaceutical factory.

"Not good," Saber looked over, "Commander…"

"Get down there and help Hibiki," Genjuro ordered.

"Yes sir!" Saber called out as he shot downwards towards the factory, eventually managing to land on one of the tanks just as the smoke started to clear.

He gave a grimace as he saw another Piranha Megid alongside Desast on high ground. He also noticed that leading the two was Chris who was wearing the Nehushtan Armor. While he hadn't personally met her he had been given the info about what she looked like.

"~Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

Saber perked up as he saw the rest of the smoke clear away to reveal Hibiki wearing her Gungnir Symphogear. Hibiki was currently confronting the horde of Noise that were ready to approach at any moment. Saber also noticed Ryoko had seemingly gotten roughed up as she lost her glasses and her hair was completely let down from her usual bun.

He was ready to leap down to join her when he saw a bright spot out of the corner of his eye. He quickly leapt upwards to avoid a purple slash that curved upwards into the sky, the Rider used Storm Eagles flight to keep himself in the air, "What the…?"

"Hey don't spoil the fun," Desast called out, his blade shining a bright purple, "That girl has a unique aura to her. I want to see what she can do."

"Don't make me laugh," Chris remarked as she glanced at Desast, "You're saying she's different from before?"

"She doesn't have the smell of someone inexperienced like I've heard," Desast said as he rested his blade on his shoulder, "Just watch, all of you."

Hibiki meanwhile was working on fighting the noise, or at least, attempting to. She had ended up tripping on a thin pipe that ran along the ground, "Ow…" She winced before she managed to avoid a few Noise that attacked her while she was distracted. She could tell what was wrong, it was her armor. "The heels are in the way…" She gritted her teeth before stomping her feet at an angle, the high heels of her boots snapping off and giving her more even footing with the ground.

Saber, Chris, and Desast could only stare at Hibiki as she took a ready stance, the girl getting in the zone. And then the battle started, and Desast's gut feeling was correct. From a punch, to a chop, switching to an elbow to strike to one Noise at her side before swinging her leg for a kick to deal with one approaching from the front. She was properly dodging, countering, blocking, grabbing, and even throwing the Noise around. Hibiki the girl who could barely hold her own previously, was currently tearing through the Noise in record time despite only having her fists.

"She learned how to fight?" Chris asked.

"Now that's so interesting!" Desast gave a laugh as he watched, "A spear wielder completely dominating the battlefield without her weapon?"

"It doesn't matter what she is!" The Piranha Megid that was with the two yelled out in a more high pitched voice than its partner. It leapt down from its spot and rushed towards the battle, "I'll chomp her to bits!"

"Oh no you don't," Saber used Storm Eagle to boost himself downwards, skidding and sliding to in front of the Megid before gaining his bearings and spinning, unleashing a burst of fiery wind against the Megid.

The Piranha Megid gasped out as it was forced back by the wind, "Fine, I'll just take your Seiken and Wonder Ride Books!" It lunged forward and jabbed, but to its surprise, Saber had blocked with the flat of his blade.

"One," Saber muttered with a hum before using both hands to press back, forcing the Megid into a stagger, "Two," He muttered again with a hum as he stepped forward and slashed past the Megid, "Three…" He trailed with another hum as he turned and blocked a counter slash from the Megid. He stepped forward before kicking the Piranha Megid in the gut, forcing it to stagger.

The Piranha Megid was ready to rush towards Saber when suddenly Desast leapt between the two, "What's the big idea?!"

"Swordsman of Flame…" Desast lowered his sword so it dragged against the ground, he tilted his head. "I see you've gotten better."

"Desast…" Saber stiffened up but went for a defensive stance, readying his blade. That was until he suddenly felt a surge, glancing at Rekka and noticing the emblem began to flash briefly, "What?"

"Oh the party's just getting started," Desast remarked as he could feel the growing presence of a certain object.

Hibiki was continuing to tear through the Noise, unaware of the fight Touma was having at the moment. Of course her focus on the enemies was so great she nearly got struck by one of Chris' whips. She went to dodge only to get blindsided by a kick, being sent hurtling against the ground.

While the fights were occurring, Ryoko was staring at the case that held Durandal, the case disengaging the locks, "This signal…" She trailed as she looked towards the fight with Hibiki, her eyes narrowed when she also saw Saber's Seiken flashing, "You've got to be kidding!" She called out before the Durandal itself broke through the case and launched into the air, the stone sword gaining a soft gold glow around it, "It activated?"

"There it is…" Desast pointed up into the air.

"Durandal?" Saber questioned as he stared at the sword, "What's going on?"

"Is that Durandal?" Chris asked before leaping towards it.

"You're not doing anything with that!" Saber called out as he ran forward.

"That's my line!" Desast called out as he rushed to slash at Saber.

Saber quickly leapt into the air, using Storm Eagle to launch him towards Durandal, he reached out to grab it only to slow and stare in shock.

"It's mine!" Hibiki had launched after Chris, elbowing her in the back to force her away before grabbing the hilt of the blade.

An invisible force suddenly rocked the area, everyone feeling chills as Hibiki landed. Saber quickly landed, turning towards his friend as he felt something off. Hibiki was hunched forward, both hands gripping Durandal.

"Hibiki…?" Saber asked as he held out a hand.

Hibiki's eyes began to shake as her teeth canines began to grow sharper, it wasn't long before a beam of light was unleashed from where she was standing.

Saber gave a wince as he was sent skidding backwards, stomping to regain his balance, "Hibiki!"

"There we go! There it is!" Desast laughed out as he jabbed his sword into the ground, he hunched over and gripped his sword tightly, "Show me what you've got…"

Durandal suddenly changed shape, gaining a more elegant appearance with a full gold design, various light blue lines running through the edges and flats of the blade. Of course Hibiki's upper body was coated in a black substance, the only thing being visible were two eerie red circular eyes.

"What the hell is she doing?!" Chris questioned, gritting her teeth when she saw Ryoko who was just as delighted as Desast was, "Don't flaunt your power!" She yelled out as she began summoning Noise, "Megid, get in there! Take Durandal!"

"As you command, I shall take Durandal!" The Piranha Megid leapt past Hibiki, wincing as it could feel the power that the Full Relic was radiating. It turned to strike at the Gungnir Wielders back only to notice that Hibiki was beginning to turn as well, "What?"

"H-Hibiki?!" Saber asked as he saw his friend wrapped in shadows, taking a step back.

"Swordsman of Flame," Desast called out as he leapt towards where Saber was, slamming his elbow into the Rider.

Saber gave a gasp as he was sent staggering to the side. He then gasped as he dodged back against several slashes of energy. He was ready to retaliate when he noticed that he was just out of the range of where the attack would directly hit.

"I can't have you go dying on me now!" Desast called out as he gathered purple energy into his sword.

Chris had decided to choose the smart tactic even if it was fueled by fear, and had quickly leapt into the sky to avoid the upcoming assault.

With a mighty roar HIbiki turned and swung downwards against the Noise, Piranha Megid and Desast.

Desast gave roar of his own as he slashed towards the giant beam of energy being brought down, "Calamity Strike!"

The beam of energy unleashed from Durandal was so long it began tearing into one of the towers in the factory, explosions occurring as the massive blade of energy crashed against the ground. The Piranha Megid gasped out as it was completely eradicated alongside the Noise. Desast meanwhile kept his blade clashing against the mass of energy only for even him to buckle underneath it. He could only grit his teeth as he was fully engulfed.

"This power is-!"

[HISSATSU DOKUHA!]

Blades ducked underneath a swing from the Piranha Megid he was fighting, spinning and kicking out to force it back as he readied his finisher. He gave a yell as he unleashed a stream of water from the lion's head on his chest, striking the Megid and capturing it in a water bubble.

[LION! ISSATSU GEKI! WATER!]

"Leo Cascade!" Blades yelled out as he rushed forward and kicked out, piercing the bubble and kicking against the Megid.

The Piranha Megid yelled out as it was struck by Blades boot, exploding in a burst of water.

Blades landed and picked himself up, "Now to-"

BOOM!

Blades suddenly turned in the direction of where the pharmaceutical factory was, his eyes widening beneath his helmet as he saw the destruction caused, "What even…"

"Blades please get there immediately," Sophia's voice spoke through the comm's.

"Yes Ma'am," Blades gave a nod before dismissing the Ride Gatriker and going over to the Diago Speedy which was still active. He mounted it before taking off towards where he figured Touma, Hibiki and Ryoko were.

Saber coughed out as he stumbled out of pieces of rubble, he had been out of the range of the attack but the force from it still managed to blow him away. His vision had also blacked out for a bit after that but he had come to once the explosion had mostly died down. His Two Book form had helped brace him somewhat, but as a result he had reverted back into his base form of Brave Dragon.

"Just what was that…?" Saber muttered as he began to step forward. He soon spotted Ryoko who was fixing her hair and an unconscious Hibiki who was back in her uniform but still holding the Durandal, "Hibiki!"

"Oh good, you weren't too badly hurt I hope," Ryoko gave a smile as she looked towards the Rider.

"I'm fine, but HIbiki…" Saber trailed as he dismissed his transformation.

"She'll be fine, there's no major injuries on her," Ryoko waved it off, "She'll just be super tired though, maybe super hungry too."

"T-That's all huh?" Touma nearly fell at how relaxed the researcher was at all this.

"What was… all that power? My body moved on its own and blew it all into oblivion," Hibiki managed to get out as her eyes slowly opened, once she was fully aware she quickly sat up and looked around, "Touma?"

"Hey there, you sure did a number on everything," Touma remarked as he walked over.

"That's Durandal," Ryoko told the Swordsman of Fire before looking over at Hibiki, "The completed Relic that was activated by your voice."

"U-Umm, I…" Hibiki stammered. "And you… what?"

"Does it really matter? The point is the three of us are all safe and sound, right?" Ryoko admitted as she put on her glasses which were now cracked. She then heard her communicator go off, so she began to walk off, "Understood. Transport operations temporarily called off, preparations for return are in progress. Yes, Durandal is undamaged, but…"

Hibiki stared at Ryoko for a bit before looking down, "I…"

"Hey," Touma knelt next to his friend and put a hand on her shoulder, "Are you alright?"

"I'm… scared," Hibiki admitted as she finally let her grip relax on Durandal before removing her hand, "Durandal I…"

"Well if what I'm hearing right now is true we'll probably be locking it up again," Touma explained as he caught bits of Ryoko's conversation, "You won't have to use it if it scares you."

"The scary thing is it isn't that I can't control it, it's just that I…" Hibiki trailed, "I swung it at that girl without any hesitation. And you were nearby…"

"Hibiki…" Touma gave a grimace, "If it makes you feel any better, I had ended up only getting blown back, and I think I saw that girl fly off too. The only ones caught in the blast were the Noise and the Megid."

"I see…" Hibiki muttered.

Unbeknownst to everyone, the operation had not gone unnoticed to those who were interested in the activities of the Seiken and Relics. From the distance Falchion stood on a building, staring out at the destruction as they kept silent. Their coattail flowed in the wind before they turned away and leapt off the building they were standing on.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

Chris was standing near the edge of a dock where the secluded estate was located. She was currently holding Solomon's Cane while she stared down into the lake deep in thought.

'Finé said that a huge amount of phonic gain is required to activate a complete relic. I spent half a year preparing for Solomon's Cane, but she was able to handle that sword instantly. And that's not all… she even managed to release its power!'

"She's a damn monster," Chris spoke with gritted teeth.

"She's not a monster, I'm a monster."

Chris quickly turned to see Desast approaching her, her body tensed as she gripped Solomon's Cane tightly before raising it, "What do you want?"

"Relax, I just want to brood here too and the early morning is the best time to do so," Desast remarked as he raised his hands, revealing he didn't have his sword on him. He then walked past Chris before sitting on the edge.

"I don't get what she sees in you all," Chris admitted as she turned to stare out at the water.

"That's not to say her power isn't monstrous," Desast said, picking up from where he left off before, he rolled his shoulder a bit as if trying to pop it, "That power was unlike any I've ever seen. Despite that, she's no monster I can assure you."

"I don't need a lesson in semantics," Chris narrowed her eyes at the Megid before looking out into the distance. "If I want to call her a monster then I'll call her one."

"Fair," Desast answered as he stared forward, "We real monsters though, at least to Finé are expendable tools."

"The fact that Finé wants us to capture that girl, means she's obsessed with her, so it's not just you all," Chris admitted before spacing out as she recalled a few painful memories, "And then… I'll be all alone again."

"Hmm," Desast gave a hum as he glanced back at Chris, but he perked up entirely once he felt another presence. So he turned further, "Oh…?"

Near the two was the blonde woman from before, this time wearing a black dress and hat, this was Finé. She gave a smirk, "Making new friends?"

"Don't be ridiculous," Chris turned with a sneer as she steeled herself, "I know. I know what you're expecting of me. I can do what you want without needing stuff like this!" She then tossed Solomon's Cane towards Finé, "I'll prove that I'm better than she is, I'll even show you why you shouldn't rely on those damn book monsters as well. I'll crush anyone who has power with my own two hands!" She held out a fist and gripped it tightly, "That is my goal!"

"Is that so…" Desast muttered as he glanced to the side to see Calibur watching from the shadows. He couldn't help but notice that despite seemingly not caring for Chris or Finé, he seemed to be paying a lot more attention to them lately. He perked up however when he noticed Legeiel further away.

"If the Swordsmen will be there you'll need backup," Legeiel said, "I can certainly provide you the help you require, much more than Zooous ever could."

"So long as you make sure that I have her all to myself then you can do as you please," Chris remarked.

Rintaro was dealing with his biggest challenge at the moment, especially because he wasn't expecting something like this to happen. He had simply gone to Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama to see if Touma wanted to train or take a break. He arrived just as Touma was finishing up reading and playing with a few kids, but just as they were about to leave they saw him and surrounded him before starting to bombard him with question after question.

"Why do you have a funny looking coat?"

"Are you a friend of Touma's?"

"What's with the weird pants?"

"Uh… I…" Rintaro was starting to spin in place as he tried to keep from tripping, "Uh… Touma… could I have a little assistance please?"

Touma couldn't help but chuckle a bit, "Hey, hey, don't be making fun of someone's looks especially my friends." He said as he hurried over and squatted down, "He's a good friend of mine alright, so you'll see him around often like with Miku and Hibiki."

"Oh yeah," A girl asked, "When are they coming back? We miss them."

"Yeah, they're fun to have around," A boy agreed.

"I'm sure they miss you too," Touma smiled as he ruffled the girl and boys hair, "They've just been busy with school. Like you all should be too." He gave a further smile as he watched the kids panic at the thought of finishing homework before calling out goodbye and rushing out the store.

"That… was certainly an experience," Rintaro admitted as he placed a hand on his chest.

"Not good with kids huh," Touma remarked.

"I'm surprised you are," Rintaro admitted, "Given well, we're the same age too."

"I guess my parents just rubbed off on me," Touma said, recalling a few memories before smiling a bit as he turned to take in the view of his store, "Admittedly I wasn't this good around kids until about two years ago…"

"Ah yes I think you mentioned that," Rintaro mentioned, he gave a bit of sad smile as he looked to the side, "It must be nice, to have something passed onto you like that. Your family must really trust you."

"I actually was surprised when they offered for me to run it as the front man," Touma admitted before glancing back, "It was nerve-wracking but well I decided to do it, and I ended up enjoying it a lot."

"So why exactly are they out of the country?" Rintaro asked.

"Well Mom's a researcher so she's usually out and about trying to find the latest groundbreaking discovery, if she knew about everything related to Section 2 she'd have a heart attack," Touma mentioned with a light chuckle, "Dad meanwhile is trying to expand his knowledge but is also trying to get more translations of foreign books over here. He's gotten quite a few heavy hitters too that we sell first before their distributed to other chains."

"That's certainly impressive," Rintaro admitted.

"Oh that's right I never asked, what brings you here?" Touma asked.

"Oh, I was wondering if you were going to be training today or not," Rintaro replied, "Daishinji mentioned he was going to be busier today, so he won't be able to partake in a late training session like he had promised."

"That's fine by me, as much as I know I need it a break every once and awhile is good," Touma said before hearing his phone ring, "Oh its Ogawa."

Rintaro went to check his Gattrike Phone only to notice he didn't have any missed calls on his or any incoming calls.

"Hello, Ogawa?" Touma answered.

"Sorry to be bugging about this but it's about Tsubasa," Ogawa answered.

"What about her?" Touma asked before snapping his fingers, "Ah, is it books? Did she have anything she needed me to find?"

"Actually I was hoping you could check in on her," Ogawa replied, "I already asked Hibiki to check on her so you won't have to worry about being alone."

"Ah I see," Touma gave a nod, "Did something come up?"

"I'm a bit tied up at the moment," Ogawa admitted, "Do you think you could do this for me?"

"Of course," Touma answered, giving a nod as he was given Tsubasa's room number and any additional details he needed to know. He then hung up before pocketing his phone, "This'll be interesting…"

"Is something the matter with Tsubasa?" Rintaro asked.

"Nothing too major," Touma replied, "Ogawa just wants Hibiki and I to visit Tsubasa, I assume to just make sure she's doing alright in his absence."

"That makes sense, she is a potential high priority target," Rintaro agreed.

"Sorry if I'm kicking you back to the base Rintaro," Touma apologized, "But I'll be leaving soon."

"Oh no it's fine," Rintaro held up his hands in protest, "I was actually only briefly stopping here for the moment. I actually have business in the city."

"Oh?" Touma asked as he raised an eyebrow, "Official business?"

"Not exactly," Rintaro shook his head, "It's simply a place I've been meaning to try but haven't for the longest while."

"Let me guess… food," Touma gave a sly look.

"W-What's with that look?" Rintaro questioned before pouting and crossing his arms, "And what if it's about food?"

"Nothing," Touma gave a light laugh before going towards his desk, "Well for now just sit back and relax while I work on closing up shop for the day."

"I see you got back from the memorial service," Daishinji noted as he saw Sophia enter his workshop, noticing that she was wearing black today in place of her usual white suit.

"I went with Genjuro," Sophia replied, "We figured it would be best for both heads of Section 2 to make an appearance."

"Of course, though you'd never see me at one of those particular events," Daishinji mentioned. "I'm curious how many officials really cared to begin with. Especially given how much he ended helping us out with."

"Despite the issues he's given Section 2 he was instrumental in making sure the Seiken and Wonder Ride Books weren't spread throughout the government two years ago," Sophia admitted as she took a seat. "Without Victor going to him and asking for some help before stepping down, we wouldn't have been merged in the first place."

"I'm grateful for that," Daishinji admitted, "These Relics are not meant to be misused."

"I agree," Sophia said before glancing towards the door after a loud sound was heard, "So I take it security updates are going well?"

"Normally I wouldn't pay attention, until I heard what you told me," Daishinji replied, "Everything seems to be going alright however."

"It's doubtful something bad will happen during installation," Sophia agreed before she gave a grimace, "Though given how this upgrade came about… how's everything going?"

"Rintaro's training is progressing smoothly, he should be ready for his Wonder Combo soon should he need to use it," Daishinji answered, "Touma is also progressing nicely, the fact that he was able to utilize Storm Eagle without much trouble shows how much he's improved."

"Have you told him that yourself?" Sophia asked, giving a soft chuckle when she saw Daishinji turn away, "I see you're still trying to be tough on the two."

"They are our only Swordsmen," Daishinji admitted before walking over to where he was hiding Suzune. He uncovered it before holding out what looked to be a scanning tool as he began to work on continually repairing it, "And Suzune's still a couple more months out from being truly ready."

"If only we had suitable candidates for the other two," Sophia sighed.

"I've… actually been looking into that," Daishinji admitted as he paused his checkup, "We might have two individuals but given the situation at the time, I'm waiting to see more before I fully accept the idea."

Sophia couldn't help but smile, "I see that you seem to be turning around."

"I've just… been able to see things in a different light as of late," Daishinji admitted, "I figure being bitter and too overprotective is going to cost us. So I'm trying to relax… somewhat."

"Caution is still appreciated, it feels too convenient that we were able to regain control and protection of Durandal," Sophia replied.

Once again Touma was having a hard time battling against one of his hardest foes, architecture. He was seriously wondering who designed Lydian and the Hospital that it held in general given how unorthodox the interior was at some points.

Admittedly this was a good thing since him bumbling around had allowed him to run into Hibiki who had a bouquet of flowers in her arms.

"Wait…" Touma said as he stared at the bouquet, "Does Lydian have flower shops?"

"No," Hibiki shook her head, "I took a quick trip to town to grab some."

"You could have asked me," Touma nearly fell to the ground, what was it about his friend making everything harder on herself? He shook his head however, "You seriously went from Lydian to town to back here again?"

"I was pretty fast though," Hibiki pointed out as she walked past Touma, "Since you seem like you just got here."

"Uh yeah," Touma gave a nod, deciding not to say he'd been wandering for several minutes after getting turned around, "That is pretty fast all things considered. So it's Room 402 right?"

"That's what Mr. Ogawa told me," Hibiki gave a nod as she led the way, soon stopping in front of the room. She took a deep breath before opening the door, "Excuse us!"

Touma walked in first and immediately stopped after two steps due to what he was seeing, "Tsubasa, we're-wait what, nope!" He immediately covered his eyes.

"Touma, why did you-" Hibiki cut herself off as she dropped her bag horror, "No way… that can't be."

"And just what are you two doing?" A familiar voice asked from behind.

Touma and Hibiki yelped as they spun around, Touma spreading his fingers and peaking through them. The duo was now face to face with Tsubasa who was currently walking with her IV Pole and a crutch.

"Are you all right?" Hibiki immediately asked, "Are you really okay?!"

"You're seriously asking a hospital patient if they're alright." Tsubasa remarked.

"I think we uh have to… especially given the current state of your room," Touma said as he kept himself from looking back, simply pointing behind him.

"Exactly, when we saw this…!" Hibiki pointed back towards the room.

Tsubasa's hospital room in and of itself… there was no real or easy way to describe it, it was simply put, a mess. There were clothes, toiletries, books, makeup, food, just about anything and everything all over the place.

Touma could only stare in surprise as he noticed Tsubasa's stoic nature was replaced by a face filled of embarrassment.

"We thought you'd been kidnapped!" Hibiki exclaimed. "The people at Section 2 had just been talking about international conspiracies too…"

"Hibiki," Touma spoke up during her small rant as he noticed Tsubasa was blushing hard in embarrassment at what the two had witnessed, so much so that she grew redder and redder.

"Huh?" Hibiki turned towards her friend only to see him point at Tsubasa, she then saw her expression and suddenly realized what was going on, "Oh... er…"

"Let's start with the trash first," Touma suggested.

The two were quick to clean or rather Hibiki was, as Touma had simply gone to get a spare trash bag. Once all the trash was collected Touma had left the area to throw the trash in order to allow Hibiki to work on Tsubasa's clothes with little issue. This was mostly because Touma felt he'd be invading Tsubasa's personal space even further if he helped out with sorting the clothes.

Tsubasa wasn't in much condition to stop the two, simply sitting on her bed as she tried to regain her composure, "You really didn't have to do this."

"Mr. Ogawa asked me to look after you," Hibiki admitted, "I think he sent Touma along to help but well… it's probably better that I do this part of the clean up."

"I just…" Tsubasa trailed, "I don't really think about things like that."

"That's surprising," Hibiki admitted as she worked on putting the last of the clothes away, "I always thought of you as someone who does everything perfectly."

"Couldn't be further from the truth," Tsubasa admitted with a small smile, "I only know how to fight."

A few knocks were heard from the door before Touma's voice came through, "We good?"

"All clear," Hibiki called out.

"Thank goodness," Touma sighed in relief as he walked in, "I figured doing that trash run first would allow me to not butt in."

"At least you know proper manners," Hibiki said.

"I'm sure Tsubasa was already embarrassed enough," Touma said as he crossed his arms, "I mean a guy shouldn't really be seeing that or really deal with that kind of stuff, you know?"

"Really," Tsubasa stared out the window, "Usually Ogawa does it for me…"

"I… huh," Touma trailed.

"And you don't find anything wrong with that? He's a… you know, guy," Hibiki gave a light stammer, before looking over at Touma and bowing, "Sorry Touma."

"No I get it," Touma waved it off.

"Well, when you think about it, I guess there are a lot of problems with that…" Tsubasa suddenly realized what Hibiki was getting at. "But I'd rather that than leave my room in a mess."

"Honestly… fair," Touma said, even though he could argue that Tsubasa should try and clean herself, well, he figured he wouldn't prod.

"I know I'm stuck here for the time being, but I'm still reading the reports…" Tsubasa quickly changed subjects to avoid further talking of her cleaning habits. She looked over at Hibiki, "Touma seems to be growing quite well, and you have been doing a good job in taking my place as a Wielder."

"That's not true at all!" Hibiki immediately heard the end of that sentence and held her hands up in defense, trying to show some humbleness, "Everyone at Section 2 is always helping me."

"Yeah, like Daishinji's been helping me train up," Touma admitted as he put his hands on his hips, "I've only managed to grow stronger thanks to his support."

"I'm glad to see that you're managing to take things in stride," Tsubasa replied.

Miku was currently in the library of Lydian, at the front desk talking with the main librarian at the moment. After Hibiki had suddenly mentioned she had plans and had to bail she had decided to go to the library instead of her original plan of shopping.

"And you're sure?" Miku asked.

"Sorry, I'm afraid no business known as Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama has come by to look at the books," The librarian replied, "Haven't spoken to a Touma Kamiyama either."

"I see, thank you" Miku gave a bow before heading off towards one of the sections to look for a book she had found while searching the school's systems.

Her thoughts drifted to when she saw Touma that one day, it was also a few days before Hibiki started vanishing from school to train. She was a bit curious and suspicious, but also a bit surprised by the answer when it came time to ask the librarian. She wondered if they just couldn't give out that kind of information. The librarian seemed genuine however, so she had to wonder why Touma would lie like that.

'Be Honest With Yourself'

That was the title of the book that Miku had been interested in. But when she turned to go check it out, something had ended up catching her eyes from the windows. Her eyes widened as she was able to see Tsubasa's hospital room. Without any blinds active, she could see not only Tsubasa but also Hibiki and Touma as well.

She wasn't sure how to feel at the moment, but given the two's behavior over the past month things started to slowly line up. Or at least in a vague way, but it was enough for Miku to quickly look away and put the book back on the shelf. She wasn't sure what exactly to feel at the moment, or what to do, so she quickly took off to go for a walk and hopefully clear her head.

"You know it feels nice, knowing that you're satisfied with the fruits of our training," Touma admitted.

"Yeah, I'm really happy you feel that way," Hibiki replied with a bit of a blush.

"Though it's for that reason that I want to know why you fight," Tsubasa answered, "Kamiyama already told me his reasoning a while ago. But I want to know yours Tachibana. The war against the Noise isn't a game, and the Megid amplify that threat further. You should know that now, having faced death yourself."

"I dunno myself…" Hibiki started, "Helping others is kind of my hobby, so…"

"So?" Tsubasa asked, "Is that it?"

"You know how, in sports and studies, if you want to be the best you have to compete with others?" Hibiki asked. "There's no competition when it comes to helping people. I don't really have any talents or things worth being proud of, so I just want to be useful to others by doing what I can."

"Hibiki…" Touma muttered, still amazed by the fact that Hibiki was able to look past all the ugliness of the world given what followed the concert incident. Granted, he and his parents helped as much as they could alongside Miku, but the level of what happened… he couldn't help but be impressed by Hibiki's attitude.

"Maybe…" Hibiki spoke up, "Maybe it all started with that incident. That show, two years ago where Kanade burned her life away to save me. And not just her, many people died there that day. But Touma and I… we were able to live. And even today, we can eat, we can laugh. So I want to be useful to someone at the very least. Cause I want to be able to eat and laugh tomorrow too. I want to help others. I'm sure Touma feels the same way, even if we both had vastly different experiences…"

"It's an optimistic reason, just like you," Tsubasa admitted. "But that could just be an optimistic excuse for suicide."

Hibiki and Touma both were surprised by their colleagues words, "S-Suicide?!"

"A kind of survivor's guilt, where you want to sacrifice yourself for others," Tsubasa answered, "Just to free yourself from the pain of old wounds. It might be just a way to punish yourself."

"Did I say something wrong?" Hibiki asked, rubbing the back of her hair as she laughed nervously.

"I think you might be going a bit too far Tsubasa," Touma answered with a bit of a nervous chuckle, before growing a bit more serious, "I don't plan on dying anytime soon, neither does HIbiki, and hopefully neither do you."

"I suppose so," Tsubasa simply gave a shrug as she realized she wasn't quite good at this.

"Let's make another promise, Tsubasa, Hibiki," Touma spoke up before holding his hand forward, "Promise that we'll fight and stay alive, together."

"Sure," Hibiki couldn't help but smile a bit and put her hand over Touma's.

"That sounds like a reasonable promise," Tsubasa agreed as she put her hand over the other two's.

"Then it's a promise," Touma smiled.

"By the way," Tsubasa pulled her hand away before looking at the ground, "Since you two are here, can we take a walk?"

"You sure it'll be alright?" Touma asked.

"You two are members of Section 2, I'm in good hands," Tsubasa replied, "But we'll have to call the Nurses first to see if it's alright."

Miku walked at a slow pace before finally reaching her destination, it was an Okonomiyaki place named Flower. She tilted her head a bit though as she saw someone standing outside seemingly trying to decide whether or not to go in.

Said someone was none other than Rintaro who was getting cold feet despite saying he wanted to try it earlier, "Ah Okonomiyaki… what a wonderful smell…" He started to approach the door only to turn away, "No, it's probably greasy, I need to maintain good health and restraint…" He then turned back towards the door, "Though maybe one won't hurt too much… I did come all the way over here instead of going back…"

"Are you okay?" Miku asked as she walked over.

"Huh?" Rintaro turned to face her, "Oh, I'm fine, I'm just… I've heard a lot of good things but I'm still undecided…"

"Hmm, well you really want to try it right?" Miku asked.

"Yes," Rintaro gave a nod, "But-"

"Then you should try it," Miku grabbed Rintaro by the sleeve and dragged him over to the door.

The door was opened to reveal the owner of Flower, an older woman who was currently working at the griddle.

"Welcome!" The owner called with a smile.

"Good afternoon," Miku gave a bow.

"Oh, you didn't bring your friend who eats three times as much?" The owner asked.

"T-Three times…?" Rintaro stammered out.

"It's just me today," Miku smiled, "But I did bring in someone who's anxious to try your cooking."

"G-Good afternoon," Rintaro gave a bow before quickly taking his seat.

"My my, a shy one huh," The owner remarked, "And a first timer too, don't worry you'll want to be coming back immediately after you take your first bite."

"I can only imagine given what I just heard," Rintaro gave a small chuckle.

"If you could I'd like an extra portion," Miku admitted, "I'm a bit hungrier today, I wanted to come here for dinner, so I didn't eat anything all day."

Rintaro could only blink a few times, "All day…?"

"Now that isn't good," The owner mentioned, noticing the contemplative look on Miku's face, "If you think about things while hungry, you'll only get bad ideas."

"She's right, having a meal no matter what is the key to having a balanced day," Rintaro added.

Miku couldn't help but realize that she didn't really know what was actually going on with Hibiki and Touma, she was just assuming. She needed to ask them herself, "I suppose you two are right." She then realized something before turning to Rintaro, "Oh I'm sorry I never did ask your name, I'm Miku Kohinata."

"Rintaro Shindo," Rintaro introduced with a smile, "It's a pleasure."

"I appreciate this," Tsubasa admitted as she took a deep breath. She was with Hibiki and Touma on the roof of the hospital. Thankfully after a checkup she was cleared to stop being constantly strapped to an IV Pole, though she'd still have to use her crutch.

"Well it's probably been a bit since you've had fresh air," Touma pointed out.

"I'm sure it was pretty cramped in that hospital room too," Hibiki mentioned.

Tsubasa however was thinking back to their previous conversation, "It's not for me to decide if what you say is wrong or not. Think about it and decide for yourself."

"I keep thinking and thinking, but there are still so many things I don't understand," Hibiki admitted. "When I touched Durandal, I was swallowed by darkness. Before I knew it, I was pointing that power at another person. If only I could use my Armed Gear, it wouldn't have had to come to that."

"To know how to use your power means to become a warrior," Tsubasa replied.

"A warrior…?" Hibiki asked.

"And that's not all," Tsubasa replied, "It takes you further and further away from a normal life. Do you have the resolve to do that?"

"I have things I want to protect," Hibiki answered, "My uneventful, typical everyday life. I want to cherish those simple days. But I've only ever thought about it. I haven't done anything."

"What do you think of while fighting?" Tsubasa asked.

"If the Noise or Megid are attacking someone, I want to help them!" Hibiki answered firmly, "As quickly, as shortly, and as directly as possible!" She then thought to Chris, "And if my opponent is not either Noise or Megid, but a person, I want to make them understand the doubt in my heart over whether we really have to fight."

Touma couldn't help but give a small smile, seeing that while still having doubts, his friend had grown ever since the first fight against Chris.

"Focus on and express the feeling that's in your heart now as much as you can," Tsubasa replied. "That's what will grant you the power to fight. That, itself, is your armed gear."

Those words however were Tsubasa's mistake as Hibiki had demanded to attempt a brainstorming session in order to figure out how to bring out her Armed Gear. The trio was sitting on one of the benches to allow Tsubasa to rest a bit while Hibiki was trying to figure out the details.

"Okay but what if I call out Gungnir Battou!" Hibiki called out as she did the motion to unsheathe Rekka from the Swordriver.

"I'm not sure if that will work for us wielders…" Tsubasa admitted.

"Gungnir Battou sounds kind of cool though," Touma mentioned.

"No matter how hard I think I still can't figure out how to use my Armed Gear." Hibiki gave a sigh before she snapped her fingers, "Did you two know? If you think about things while hungry, you'll never get any good ideas."

Tsubasa could only stare, "What does that even…?"

"The old lady at Flower told me that," Hibiki said as she crossed her arms before pointing at Tsubasa, "Its great wisdom!"

"It is solid advice," Touma agreed.

"I see…" Tsubasa trailed.

"All right, Touma wait here, I'm going to go get some Okonomiyaki from Flower!" Hibiki declared loudly as she hurried for the elevator, "Once we eat, I think even someone like me can figure out how to use an Armed Gear! I'm sure you'll like it too!"

"H-Hold on- Hey, wait, Tachibana!" Tsubasa called out though her words fell on deaf ears as Hibiki had already entered the elevator by that time. She couldn't help but give a soft smile however.

"Looks like someone's warming up to her," Touma gave a smirk when he caught a glimpse of Tsubasa's smile.

"Well when you go through with what I did that night… and live to tell the tale, things change," Tsubasa admitted before glancing towards him, "Though you seem quite different yourself."

"I've uh… had a lot to think about ever since that night," Touma replied as he looked at the ground, "Desast caught me off guard… I was lucky that Daishinji arrived to drive him off. Ever since then and hearing about what happened those two years ago… I knew that I couldn't just keep going the way I was."

"Show me," Tsubasa said.

"Huh?" Touma turned towards her, "Show you?"

"I'd like to see your form," Tsubasa admitted, "I haven't seen how you fight now only what I saw from before."

"Oh, uh sure," Touma said as he stood up, he was lucky that he had the Swordriver on him, placing it on his waist before drawing Rekka out to merely practice with it. As he did each stance and swing, he began to hum for a bit.

Tsubasa couldn't help but hum along, the tune sounding familiar but she paused when Touma started to add lyrics.

~One, it's every man for himself on this lonely world~

~Two, but by walking together hand in hand~

~Three, we will become strong~

'You can come back as often as you want, it'll be your secret little hideout away from it all.'

"Kamiyama…" Tsubasa barely managed to get out before clearing her throat, "Kamiyama."

"Yes?" Touma asked as he stopped, soon looking towards Tsubasa, "What's wrong? Is it not that good?"

"No, while there are things I can critique I can at least say it is an improvement over your past movements," Tsubasa replied, "But…"

Touma lowered Rekka as he gave a curious gaze, "But?"

"How do you know that song?" Tsubasa asked, "I recall a similar one I was taught in my first year."

"Eh? You do?" Touma asked in surprise, before thinking about it while sheathing his sword, "Well… Daishinji taught me it, he told me I was missing the timings and gave me a song to practice. Said one of the prior Swordsmen taught it to him."

Tsubasa glanced past Touma, wondering what the connection could be, "Kamiya-"

BEEP

BEEP

BEEP

Touma quickly took out his communicator and answered, "Yes?"

"We've got reports of the girl in the Nehushtan Armor rapidly approaching Hibiki's current position," Sophia called from the other line. "We need you there as quickly as possible."

"On it," Touma said and hung up, readying Brave Dragon and Storm Eagle before loading them into his Driver, "That Nehushtan Girl is back. Sorry about leaving suddenly, will you be fine on your own?"

Tsubasa's eyes widened in concern but she composed herself before Touma could notice, "I'll be fine, if need be I'll call for a nurse."

"Right, then I'm off," Touma said before drawing out his sword and slashing forward, "Henshin!"

[REKKA BATTOU! TATSUMAKI DRAGON EAGLE!]

In a burst of flames Touma had transformed into Saber Dragon Eagle, the Rider sheathed his sword once more before crouching and launching into the sky.

Tsubasa could only watch as Saber took off before standing up herself. Despite knowing that they could handle it… she still had her doubts. She stood up with her crutch, making her way to the elevator.

"There is honestly no need to be so kind Miss Kohinata," Rintaro said as he walked with Miku.

"Well you said that you lived in this direction, and I'm heading back to my dorm so I figured we could walk together," Miku replied, "It's been getting a lot more dangerous as of late."

"T-That is true yes…" Rintaro admitted, though he knew he'd have to break off at some point because he couldn't just say he lived underneath the school thanks to Section 2's resources.

"I was also wondering if I could ask for some advice," Miku admitted, "You have friends right?"

"I…" Rintaro trailed in thought, as while they were colleagues he did consider Touma and Hibiki his friends, even more than that if he thought on it further, "I do, while I'm not sure if I could give good advice, I can try my best."

"It's just, I feel like my friend's are keeping something from me… but I'm afraid I might not get an answer given how they've been acting," Miku replied, "I'm just worried we might be growing apart after being friends for so long."

"Hmm…" Rintaro thought for a bit, "Well I'm sure they have their reasons for how they're acting, I always feel as though there's always a reason. But if you've been friends with them for a while, I'm sure they'd be more than willing to listen to your questions and concerns."

"I see…" Miku gave a nod, "Then I'm going to do it, I'll ask her."

"That's the spirit," Rintaro gave a smile.

"Ah," Miku then noticed that Hibiki was turning the corner, "There she is, I suppose it's now or never, Hibiki!"

"Wait what?' Rintaro turned towards Miku who was making her way towards Hibiki, he then noticed something in the air and now his Gattrike Phone was ringing, "Oh no."

Hibiki had been making her way towards the city when she was informed about the Nehushtan Wielder approaching her location. So she figured she'd work on leading her to the least populated area, at least until she saw Miku alongside Rintaro. She couldn't help but freeze a bit when she realized things were going to go south fast, "No…"

Chris was already hovering above, readying her whip as she lashed out, "You!"

"Stay back!" Hibiki tried to warn her friend, "It's dangerous-"

The ground was torn up between the two, Hibiki bracing as Miku was flung backwards from the attack.

"Ms. Kohinata!" Rintaro called out as he tried to move forward only to get grabbed in the shoulder, he was turned around before being decked in the face.

"I knew that you swordsmen would be nearby!" Legeiel gave roar as he spread his arms out still in his human form, "You may be Zooous' prey but that doesn't mean I'll go easy on you!"

"Megid…" Rintaro hissed out as he backed up before noticing that Miku was sprawled on the floor and a car was heading straight towards her, "Ms. Kohinata!" He called out as he readied his Swordriver ready to go when he had to just barely dodge out of the way of a sword.

"Eyes on me swordsman," Legeiel called out as he had brought out his sword while in human form, he then gave a growl as his transformation kicked in, taking his phantom beast-like form, "I'm your opponent!"

"Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

Hibiki immediately leapt out after singing the activation song to transform into her Symphogear. She stood in the cars way and smashed her fist into it to keep it at bay.

"Hibiki…" Miku trailed.

"I'm sorry," Hibiki squeaked out before rushing forward to head deep into the forest, she needed to keep Chris and Legeiel away from populated areas as much as possible. She had hoped both would follow but was not aware of Legeiel's part in the plan.

"Let's see you stop this, swordsman of water!" Legeiel looked towards Miku and stabbed his sword into the ground summoning chunks of rock before launching them out towards Miku.

Miku winced as she tried to sit up and dodge but fear overtook her, merely holding her arms in front of her.

[STORM EAGLE!]

Saber suddenly landed between Miku and the rocks, a fiery tornado launching out from the Riders body and throwing the rocks to the side.

"Stay away from her!" Saber called out.

"Touma…" Miku's eyes widened when she heard Saber's voice, recognizing it instantly, "You too?"

"Sorry for not telling you," Saber glanced back at Miku, he raised his sword and stared at Legeiel, "But right now… I need to fight!"

"And the Swordsman of Flame arrives, Saber!" Legeiel called out with a small laugh.

"Rintaro… get her away from here, I'll hold him off," Saber readied himself.

"Right," Rintaro called out as he hurried over to Miku, "I know things are possibly quite shocking right now but we must leave, we're in danger here."

"Hibiki… Touma…" Miku said as she wasn't sure how to handle the current escalating situation.

Rintaro gritted his teeth and realized he'd have to be forceful, quickly readying himself and Nagare.

"Henshin!"

[NAGARE BATTOU! LION SENKI!]

"I'm sorry about being a bit forceful," Blades apologized as he picked up Miku before quickly rushing off.

Saber gave a light sigh as he glanced back and saw Blades hurry off, he then looked over to Legeiel, "So you know me but I don't know you."

"You stand before Legeiel the Lord of Phantom Beasts!" Legeiel called out as he lashed out with his sword, sending out a blast of lightning.

Saber quickly kicked off and dodged to the side, taking a few steps as he landed. He then gathered fire in his blade before sending out a wave of fire towards his opponent.

"The powers of Phantom Beasts reside in my sword," Legeiel laughed out as he coated his sword in water, easily turning the wave of fire into steam with a swing of his blade, "So I can summon any ability I wish!"

"That's going to be annoying," Saber clicked his tongue as he began to inch towards the forest.

"Your infantile swordsmanship and flame abilities are nothing compared to me!" Legeiel yelled out as he began launching out ice projectiles from all around Saber.

Saber gasped out as he was struck by the projectiles, slowly frosting over as he activated his Wonder Ride Books.

[BRAVE DRAGON! STORM EAGLE!]

Saber yelled as his body lit on fire before he jumped upwards, throwing a tornado of flame towards Legeiel before landing.

Legeiel laughed as he braced against the tornado, dismissing it by simply swinging his sword before launching a strong tornado out towards Saber.

Saber gave a yell as he was blown off his feet but used this to his advantage, righting himself and flying off towards the forest to try and meet up with Hibiki. Even if both were trained he had heard what had happened when Tsubasa and Rintaro had fought Chris and Zooous. They needed to pair up and hopefully they'd have enough synergy to beat back both Chris and Legeiel.

"Running away? I won't let you!"

Saber could hear Legeiel's yells before suddenly seeing an explosion. He directed himself to quickly land nearby before giving a yelp as he caught Hibiki who somehow flew backwards after the smoke from the explosion cleared.

"What just happened?" Saber asked.

"I was trying to bring out my Armed Gear after her last attack," Hibiki admitted. "I think we can get through to her."

"Will you shut up with that already?!" Chris called out in annoyance as she began to approach.

"You might have to rely on your fists if you can't bring out Gungnir," Saber suggested.

"My fists… that's it," Hibiki called out as she had an epiphany.

"There you are!" Legeiel yelled out as he landed on the other side of where Chris was, the two opponents now having both Wielder and Rider between them, "Leave Saber to me!"

"That's just what I plan on doing!" Chris called out as she leapt into the air and lashed her whips out towards Hibiki, what she wasn't expecting was for Hibiki to grab them with her right hand.

"Touma, it's time to crush thunder!" Hibiki yelled out as she pulled on the whips and reeled her arm back, managing to drag Chris towards her, "You remember what I said on the roof about confronting our enemies?"

Saber thought about it before nodding, sheathing his sword and putting his hands near the sides of his waist, "I do!"

"The hell does that even mean?!" Legeiel questioned as he charged towards Saber, raising his sword high.

Fast!

Short!

Straight!

Direct!

The words echoed through both of their heads as Hibiki used the boosters on her lower back to launch her forward, gathering energy for her Armed Gear into her hand before allowing it to flow through her gauntlet, the upper portion hissing and sliding back as it now was acting like a piston.

Saber himself used his wings to unleash a gust of air that allowed him to launch further. He drew out Kobuta 3Kyoudai before loading it in and unsheathing his blade while keeping his momentum.

[REKKA BATTOU! ZOSATSU! SANPIKI NO KOBUTA!]

The familiar armament fully filled out Saber's left arm and side as he gained the brick based shielding instantly. Saber raised it to block Legeiel's slash before stabbing the tip against the lead Megid's gut, sparks spewing out. Saber stepped forward while shifting Rekka to where its blade was now running along Legeiel's chest. With a yell he slashed downwards as sparks flew out, Legeiel staggering backwards from the strike.

"You…" Legeiel hissed out as he held his chest, "You damn-"

SMASH

Saber and Legeiel immediately looked towards the sound of the loud impact they had heard, soon seeing that Hibiki had landed a gut punch directly against Chris' gut, shattering the stomach portion of the Nehushtan Armor while also cracking several key areas as a result.

The resulting attack had torn through the ground, sending Chris flying back and slamming into a nearby wall, creating a fairly sizeable crater as a result.

"W-What the hell…?" Legeiel gave a gasp as he saw this, "She tore through a Complete Relic like it was nothing!"

"Whoa…" Saber trailed, recalling that only Tsubasa's Swan Song was able to do any actual damage to the Nehushtan Armor, so for one of Hibiki's punches to do that…

Hibiki gave a few deep breaths as she clenched her fist, now she had a new tool to help her fight.

"No matter, you got lucky on her but you won't get lucky with me!" Legeiel yelled out as he tried to rush forward only for the Rider of Flame to spin in the way, "Move!"

"Yeah right," Saber called out as he blocked with both his shield and Rekka against Legeiel's blade, he gave a chuckle as he slowly forced the Megid's blade down, though it was straining to do so.

Legeiel gave a low growl, "Just what are you-"

"Hi-yah!"

Immediately Legeiel felt his face smashed into by the flat of Hibiki's armored foot. He wasn't expecting Saber to duck and allow Hibiki an opening. The result had sent Legeiel tumbling backwards, having to quickly step back further in order to keep his balance. The Megid Leader hissed as he could feel his head throbbing, he couldn't let the girl get close again so he had to try something different.

"Don't try getting too close without an opening," Touma warned, "His sword is an elemental Swiss army knife."

Hibiki gave a nod as she shifted her plans, taking a deep breath and already focusing energy into her left gauntlet as she stood her ground. Yet again the back of it moved back like a piston once more.

"Let's see you handle this!" Legeiel yelled out as he slammed his sword into the ground, chunks of earth ripping out from the ground and rushing towards the Gungnir Wielder.

"HYAH!"

Hibiki gave a yell as she punched right against the rocks once they reached her, the piston moving inwards as an explosive force of energy was unleashed from her punch. The explosive force was enough to tear apart the rocks near her while flinging the remainder of the rocks backwards. The combined debris and force had caused Legeiel to yell out was he was tossed backwards.

Blades had eventually managed to run into a few Section 2 agents, the agents ready to escort Miku back to her dorm and inform her of the situation. That was until she stopped when explosive attack after explosive attack could be seen and heard. She looked over towards the Swordsman of Water.

Blades took a deep breath before answering, "Yes?"

"Are they going to be alright?" Miku asked.

"They will be, they're strong," Blades gave a nod, "But as their ally I will make sure no harm comes to them, I swear by my blade."

Miku wanted to follow but could only look on as she watched Blades rush off. She clasped her hands together, hoping that whatever happened, her friends would make it out of this.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

To say Chris was expecting this level of power from Hibiki would be a lie. While she knew that Hibiki could fight she thought the Gungnir Wielder was only super effective against Noise. She wasn't expecting something at this level of power, especially without Durandal.

'How… how does she have that much power to blow both me and that Megid Leader away?' Chris thought with a wince as she had recovered enough to see what Hibiki had done to Legeiel, 'The fact that it's almost as strong as that other girl's swan song is concerning…' She gritted her teeth further when she felt the Nehustan Armor encroaching on her, 'I need to finish this before she tears me apart.'

Legeiel was currently lying on the ground stunned, he wasn't expecting a girl, especially one who had only just become a fighter not that long ago to toss him with debris and the force of a punch. 'What the hell even is she…?' He trailed in thought. The idea was so inconceivable that he just stayed there in a stunned silence.

"That should take him out for a bit," Saber breathed a sigh of relief before looking at Hibiki, "Rintaro should be coming soon too. What should we do?"

"Well…" Hibiki turned to look over at Chris though she didn't seem to have any intention of fighting the Nehustan user.

"Are you mocking me?" Chris gave a glare as she fully stood, "Me, Chris Yukine?"

"I see," Hibiki gave a smile, "So your name's Chris."

"Chris?" Saber muttered, noticing the mix of foreign and domestic names.

"Hey, Chris… let's just stop this fighting," Hibiki spoke up as she put a hand to her chest, "We're not Noise or Megid, we can talk to each other. The three of us right now, we're human!"

"You're pissing me off!" Chris lowered her head as she gripped her fists before rushing forward, "Your lies are pissing me off! Your naiveté is pissing me off!"

Saber instinctively got in front of Hibiki once he saw Chris was aiming for several punches. He gave a light gasp as his brick shield was shattered by the punches. He could only yelp as he was grabbed by his chest armor and shoved to the side, "W-Whoa!"

"Out of my way you stupid Swordsman! You aren't the one pissing me off!" Chris yelled out as she spun and kicked at Hibiki.

Hibiki had enough time to brace but the force from Chris' kick had managed to send her flying through a tree. Managing to get up she raised her arms again just barely but was thrown backwards by Chris who had rushed in with a flying spin kick.

Saber gave a groan as he rubbed his arm a bit, surprised that only punches and kicks could shatter his shield. Granted the Nehustan was a Complete Relic so that just gave him an idea of where he was able to stack up in terms of current power. Regardless he knew he had to back Hibiki up no matter what and began rushing towards where the girls had moved.

"Great…" Chris hissed as she saw the Rider arriving, "I'm backed into a corner…"

"Hey now," Saber said as he noticed Chris' reaction to his arrival, he stopped rushing and went to slowly approach, "Let's just calm down…"

"Chris…" Hibiki raised a hand towards the Nehustan User.

"Take this!" Chris yelled out, "Armor Purge!"

Touma's eyes widened as he saw the Nehustan Armor crack while lights shined from the cracks. Quickly thinking he used Storm Eagle's boost to launch himself into a slide towards Hibiki while tapping his Story Book.

[KOBUTA-3KYOUDAI!]

Walls of straw and wood formed in front of himself and Hibiki, the makeshift walls being completely shattered as the two braced against the remainder of the silver metallic shards that flew everywhere.

"Armor Purge…?" Saber questioned, "Why would she-"

~Killter Ichaival tron~

As if answering Saber's question, everyone in the surrounding area would be able to hear the holy chant of a Symphogear.

"What is this song?" Hibiki asked.

"There's another one…?" Saber asked before suddenly hearing heavier sounding music starting to permeate the air, "Eh?"

"I'll show you the power of Ichaival!" Chris called out as her form was shrouded in the similar transformation bubble the Symphogear users would enter before fully assuming their Gear. It shined brightly before releasing energy, blowing the smoke away.

Genjuro couldn't believe it, "ICHAIVAL?!"

{ICHAIVAL}

"It's an Aufwachen waveform!" Sakuya called out.

"Collation with records confirms it as Ichaival!" Aoi confirmed.

"So they even got their hands on the lost second relic?" Genjuro muttered.

"They have quite the armory," Sophia mentioned as she walked over, "And there's also the fact that Ikazuchi is still lost. Meaning they might have another ace up their sleeve."

"Do you really think so?" Genjuro asked.

"It's only speculation," Sophia admitted, "I can at least have some hope that this won't be the case since Calibur and Saber showed up separately."

"Chris… are you the same…" Hibiki trailed.

"Ichaival… wait… I don't recognize that name…" Saber scratched his helmets cheek a bit as he thought a bit, "Is it supposed to be Yewfelle?"

"You made me sing, you made me sing my song!" Chris gave a low growl, she was clad in a predominantly maroon colored bodysuit with white armor alongside some black armor accents, "If there's one thing I hate, its singing!"

"You hate singing?" Hibiki asked.

As if responding Chris' forearm gauntlets shifted itself to form a crossbow, she took aim and began launching out red arrows of energy at both Hibiki and Saber. Her tactic was to force both of them away from each other, keeping the pressure on Saber as she closed in on Hibiki before kicking her away.

Saber gave a light gasp as he began dodging arrows, "Crossbows?"

{BILLION MAIDEN}

Chris' crossbows suddenly shifted into double tri-barrel gatling guns which she used to focus solely on Hibiki now that she had separated the Gungnir User from the Swordsman of Flames.

"G-Guns…?" Saber had to keep from screaming as he saw her added artillery, "Why does she have guns?!"

"If she's going all out then so will I!" Legeiel yelled out as he finally recomposed himself, lifting himself up before charging forward. He raised his blade up only for a hook to latch around it as it was soon forced backwards, Legeiel having to turn and keep a grip.

[KAGAYAKU LION FANTASISTA~!]

"Like I'll let you do that!" Blades called out as he was now in his Two Book form of Lion Fantasista, "Touma, are you alright?!"

"Keep him still for a bit Rintaro!" Saber said before turning towards where the Symphogear Wielders fight was taking place.

{MEGA DETH PARTY}

Chris' skirt piece had opened up to reveal missile launchers that held up to two dozen rockets, launching them all out at once.

"Why is something that's supposed to be a bow have missile launchers?!" Saber gave a stammer as he tried to rush towards the two. He gave a gasp as the explosive force of the gatling guns and missiles had completely turned the area where Hibiki was into an explosive zone of smoke and fire, "Hibiki!"

As the smoke began to clear however, a large silver object with blue lining began to be seen in the smoke.

Chris and Saber were both confused, "…A shield?"

"A sword," A familiar voice corrected as the smoke fully cleared to reveal that the 'shield' was actually an enlarged sword. Standing on the hilt of the sword was none other than Tsubasa who had chosen to take action after figuring that Chris alongside whatever help she had might be too much.

"I heard you were wallowing in pity and wanted to die," Chris scoffed as she put on a more confident face, "Now you're here to get in the way?"

"I decided I'd never lose anything again," Tsubasa kept a composed face though it softened slightly at her next words, "But I also made a promise."

"A promise…?" Chris raised an eyebrow.

"Tsubasa…" Saber was ready to approach when Blades was suddenly sent sliding beside him, "Rintaro!"

"He's tough…" Blades winced as he picked himself up.

"It looks like we've got a full house!" Legeiel gave a laugh before gripping his face with his hand and dragging it down in slight annoyance, "Good, I'll crush you all and teach you a lesson for mocking me!"

"Tsubasa, don't do anything rash," Genjuro's voice called through communications.

"Understood," Tsubasa answered.

"Tsubasa…?" Hibiki asked as she picked herself up.

"You're back up, Tachibana?" Tsubasa asked, "I'd like to ask you to help Saber with the Megid, I know I haven't fully recovered yet, so I will take the remaining opponent on with Shindo."

"Eh?" Blades gave a light gasp as he looked up, surprised to see her forgo his title, "Really?!"

"Let us show this girl what we veterans of the battlefield are made of," Tsubasa replied, "While our allies show that just because they're still learning they can force their opponents to yield."

Hibiki gave a nod, "Tsubasa, she's…"

"I know," Tsubasa gave a nod, already knowing what Hibiki was going to say, "I won't go too far."

"You won't even lift a finger once I'm through with you!" Chris yelled as she began firing her guns at full force.

[LION SENKI! PETER FANTASISTA!]

Blades slid into range and spun his chain in front of him, forming a water portal that split into multiple ones, the portals launching out water based versions of the Lion Senki to rush forward and soak up the bullets to provide cover.

Tsubasa used this to launch downwards, her enlarged sword dissipating as she slashed twice, forcing Chris to take a few steps back. She was quick on her feet however, leaping over Chris as soon as she was fired at. As she fell she spun and slashed to force Chris to duck, landing and crouching before hitting the Ichaival User's right set of guns to force it up.

Chris was completely caught off guard by the sudden movements, so much so that she suddenly winced as she felt her arm move back further, her eyes widening when she saw that her right set of guns had been wrapped in a chain. She then glanced to see Blades as the one who had caught her arm.

"Don't take your eyes off me," Tsubasa called calmly as she now held her blade towards Chris' neck.

"I'd rather not hurt you if at all possible," Blades spoke up as he kept a grip on his chain.

'Her styles completely changed… and they aren't bickering anymore… the hell's going on?!' Chris was in near shock at these turn of events but knew she couldn't let herself stay pinned. She shifted her weapons back into their crossbow states, loosening and allowing her weapon to slip free before she took aim and fired at Tsubasa now that she had more distance.

Blades gave a yelp as he was forced to stumble forward a bit, retracting his chain. Tsubasa meanwhile ducked and deflected against the shots.

Chris meanwhile spun away and reformed her set of gatling guns, looking between both Tsubasa and Blades as she weighed her options.

Blades began to move towards Tsubasa's position, "So… how should we handle this?"

"We incapacitate her at most," Tsubasa answered, "After all if we're to get answers…"

"Right," Blades gave a nod as the three combatants readied themselves for the next phase of the battle.

Meanwhile Legeiel gave a yell as he charged his sword with electricity before stabbing the ground. This brought down lightning to force both Saber and Hibiki on the defensive.

"Hibiki," Saber gave a yelp as he dodged out of the way of the lightning strikes, "How's your kicks compared to your punches!"

"They might not be as strong but it'll do, why?!" Hibiki called out as she dodged out of a strike.

"Grab my hand and ask questions later!" Saber sheathed his sword and held his right hand out as he tapped the Storm Eagle book.

[STORM EAGLE!]

"On it," Hibiki called out as she leapt towards Saber, grabbing his hand before she gave a light yelp as Saber grasped her hand with both of his and began to spin around in place, a red whirlwind appearing around him. Hibiki kept her grip as she was spun and spun, getting the idea, "Now!"

"Off you go!" Saber gave a yell as he went for a big throw, the Rider and Wielder letting go of each other as Hibiki was flung towards Legeiel at rapid speeds.

"Take this!" Hibiki yelled as she planted both of her feet against Legeiel who barely blocked with his sword. Despite her attack being blocked she gave a yell as she pushed further, flipping off of Legeiel as the Megid Leader was sent tumbling backwards.

[REKKA IAI! DOKUGO ISSEN!]

Saber had sheathed his sword into his left holster before leaping upwards, drawing out his sword as it began to shine brightly with red energy.

Legeiel had managed to stop tumbling in time only to gasp out as Saber dropped down and slashed against his shoulder. Flames began to escape the sword in a burst as Legeiel howled out, backing away from the slash while holding his shoulder.

"Got you," Saber said as he kept a readied stance.

Legeiel gasped out as he slowly stopped backing away, giving a low growl, "Why you…"

"Legeiel…" The familiar voice of Storious spoke from behind a tree.

Legeiel perked up before looking to the sky, suddenly realizing their fight was about to get cut short.

Chris was unaware of this and took aim at both Blades and Tsubasa, only for her machine guns to get smashed into by two flying type Noise that dive bombed directly against them, destroying themselves but also leaving Chris open for an attack by a third flying type.

"What?"

Hibiki perked up at the sound of the crashing before realizing what was going on, leaping forward and smashing herself into the remaining flying Noise that was about to hit Chris. She gave a wince as she fell.

Blades, Tsubasa and Saber all immediately went into defensive positions as they tried to figure out where the Noise were coming from and if there were more.

"What are you doing?" Chris questioned as she instinctively caught Hibiki to set her down.

"Sorry… it would've hit you… I just…" Hibiki mumbled as despite having the protection of a Symphogear, ramming a Noise like that still hurt.

"Don't treat me like a human failure!" Chris said in frustration, "I don't need your help!"

"It looks like this mission was also too much for you, even with help you failed," A voice familiar to Chris called out, "When do you plan on living up to my expectations?"

Everyone's attention was drawn to the voice, at a nearby overlook was the woman who had employed the Megid and taken Chris under her wing, Finé. She held Solomon's Cane as she leaned on the railing.

Chris' eyes widened, "Finé!"

"Finé…?" Saber questioned as he vocalized Tsubasa's thoughts, "A woman called 'end'?"

Chris gritted her teeth, staring at Hibiki before tossing her to the side with Saber managing to catch her.

"We don't need her!" Chris called out to Finé, "I can extinguish the flames of war on my own! Then the curse on humanity will be broken, and the world will be reunited as one, right?"

"What…?" Blades muttered as he heard this.

Finé gave a sigh, "I have no business with you anymore."

Chris was taken aback by this, "What do you mean?"

Finé said nothing as she held her hand out, it shining a blue coloration as the Nehustan Armor that was left lying around shined and turned into particles that returned to her. She then aimed Solomon's Cane, three flying Noise still in the area that soon spun around, becoming buzzsaws that launched towards the group.

Tsubasa was quick on the draw, rushing forward and slashing at the three Noise to destroy them while Saber held Hibiki close.

Chris could only watch as Finé leapt backwards to take her leave, "Wait! Finé!"

Tsubasa could only grit her teeth as she watched not only Finé but Chris leap into the distance. Blades and Saber turned to look and try and see if Legeiel was going to strike to only to see that he was gone as well.

"Signal lost. We can't track her anymore."

Everyone heard Aoi's voice on their radios and simply relaxed as they realized that not much else could be done. The two Riders and Wielder however were unaware they were being watched by Falchion who was hidden among thicker portion of the trees. With the fight over the orange armored warrior turned to walk off.

"Just what was all of that?" Sophia muttered as she crossed her arms, sitting in Section 2's main control room with Genjuro as she mulled on the current situation.

"I found something," Sakuya spoke up as he pulled up a newspaper article before pulling out a profile shot of a much younger Chris.

"That was her…" Genjuro trailed.

"Chris Yukine, 16 years old as of now," Sakuya spoke up, "She was one of our potential Attuned who disappeared two years ago."

"This isn't a good sign," Genjuro sighed.

"A lost Relic… and a girl who is clearly Attuned given she was able to utilize Ichaival," Sophia mused, though it was the situation surrounding the two and their disappearances that concerned her, "We've underestimated our enemy greatly."

After the battle began to wind down, Hibiki was taken by Touma to get a checkup from Ryoko. Rintaro meanwhile went with Tsubasa to work on her release forms once it was seen that despite donning a Symphogear she was still able to stand. Once Tsubasa was released from hospital care, the two were silently waiting as the elevator that took them to Section 2 descended.

"I'm admittedly surprised," Rintaro spoke up after he cleared his throat, "I wasn't expecting you to be so willing to work with me after well…"

"I figure it's time for a change of pace," Tsubasa answered as she stared out of the window into the massive and colorful shaft that they were heading down, "Not to mention it was best to pair up for the situation at hand. As it is I can only work so hard."

"I see," Rintaro gave a nod.

'I think that I can understand Kanade's reasons for fighting a bit better now,' Tsubasa thought to herself as she waited for the elevator to make its way fully down, 'But to be honest, I'm afraid to make them my own. I don't even consider myself a truly living being… How could I adopt them?'

"Is the battle still on your mind?" Rintaro asked.

"Not exactly," Tsubasa replied, "I just… I suppose we're somewhat similar, dedicating our lives to a cause. How are beings such as us supposed to live normally?"

"Well… I mean, we're both normal homo-sapiens," Rintaro mentioned, "There's that."

"I'm not sure I understand?" Tsubasa asked, a bit confused by Rintaro's usage of the term.

"Well homo-sapiens is the scientific term for being human," Rintaro explained with a light chuckle, "No usage of a Symphogear, Seiken or Wonder Ride Book can change that about our bodies."

"I see…" Tsubasa said as she crossed her arms.

"While we do dedicate our lives to a cause, we're still just as human as the others here. I suppose what's truly important is to make sure you enjoy life," Rintaro explained further before he gave a nervous chuckle, "Though even then I'm still working on that."

"I suppose," Tsubasa gave a nod, "A friend once told me that 'A reed before the wind lives on, whereas oaks fall', I wonder if I should start taking her advice to heart."

"I see," Rintaro gave a nod.

"I suppose however… I'm not sure of what my purpose is now that I'm back," Tsubasa mused aloud to herself as the elevator stopped. She began to head for the medical bay with Rintaro to meet with Touma and Hibiki.

"Just do what you want. Simple, right?"

Tsubasa could have sworn she had heard her former partner's voice and turned towards the elevator only to see nothing, 'What I want? I don't think I've thought about that for ages. I'm sure there was something I used to love… a long time ago.'

"Hmm…?" Rintaro asked as he turned, noticing that his ally had stopped and was looking at the elevator, "Tsubasa is everything alright?"

"Yes," Tsubasa said before continuing on, "We should make haste."

"Thankfully all there is are bruises and cuts, luckily it was nothing serious," Ryoko mentioned to Touma as she was discussing the details of the medical check with him outside the medical room, "She's just exhausted from using her power like that."

"That's good to hear," Touma gave a sigh of relief.

"You two honestly got lucky, though I'm surprised given all the fighting she did that she insisted you get checked up first," Ryoko replied.

"That's Hibiki for you, worrying about others instead of herself," Touma said before he gave another sigh, "But…"

"I take it you're worried about Hibiki's friend?" Ryoko asked, "Let me guess, she's a mutual one?"

"Pretty much," Touma replied, "Given what we had to do with our secret identities we couldn't exactly tell her and I can only imagine how Hibiki's scheduling didn't help things either."

"Ah, those kinds of troubles…" Ryoko gave a nod before giving her signature smile, "Well you won't have to worry about keeping a secret anymore at least."

"Uh, yeah," Touma gave a nervous nod, not because of the fact that the secret could be shared, but he was primarily worried about Miku's reaction.

"I see you managed to make it out alright," Tsubasa mentioned as she walked over with Rintaro.

"How are you feeling?" Rintaro asked.

"A bit better," Touma admitted before stretching, "But I'm definitely feeling something tomorrow, Legeiel was no joke."

"How is Tachibana?" Tsubasa asked.

"Just getting changed up," Ryoko said, "Thankfully she just exhausted herself, any injuries are relatively minor and should heal in time."

"That's good," Rintaro said.

"Alright I'm done," Hibiki soon hurried out of the room in her uniform, "Oh everyone, sorry to make you all wait so long."

"We just got here so it's fine," Rintaro smiled.

"Now since we're all here, might as well stop by the central command room to check up on everyone," Ryoko clasped her hands together.

In the central command room, Daishinji had chosen to join both commanders after figuring he could maintain both Rekka and Nagare over night since the situation was concerning now.

"I never thought I'd see Ichaival in enemy hands," Sakuya admitted, "Let alone Chris Yukine, one of the Attuned…"

"It was starting to seem that way before, but… we've lost the advantage in Relics now that they have both a Rider and Symphogear user," Aoi mentioned.

"There's also the fact that Ikazuchi is still out in the open alongside two of its Books," Daishinji mentioned.

"You think the enemy might also have it?" Aoi asked as she glanced at the swordsmith.

Daishinji looked away, "It's possible, but the possibility also exists that it is simply lost to both us and the enemy."

"Not to mention another of their leaders revealed themselves to us," Sophia added, "That puts them at five fighters and if I recall there's a third leader."

"So we're completely outmatched huh?" Sakuya asked, "Who was that Finé woman? What's she after?"

"And why is Calibur working with her?" Aoi added.

It wasn't long before the door opened up, Ryoko entering with both Riders and Wielders, "I know the situation is looking grim, but at least our Symphogear users and Kamen Riders are in great health! It's too early to hang your head."

"Tsubasa," Genjuro stood up, "What were you thinking?"

"I apologize for acting without orders," Tsubasa answered, "However, I couldn't sit by idly while my comrades were in danger. Tachibana and Kamiyama are not true warrior's yet, there is no doubt they have what it takes to grow, but they're still a far ways away."

"Tsubasa…" Both Hibiki and Touma muttered as they looked towards their ally.

"I am far from my best, but I think alongside Shindo I can be of some use supporting them," Tsubasa answered, she then looked over at the Swordsman of Water, "After all I suppose that's what we're here for."

"Y-Yes that's right," Rintaro gave a quick bow, "We'll be of as much help as can be!"

Daishinji couldn't help but give a genuine smile at this, noticing that Rintaro wasn't used to Tsubasa acting friendly and somewhat more open.

"I'll do my best!" Hibiki exclaimed.

"Feels like we're becoming a proper team now," Touma admitted with a smile.

"Were there any problems with Hibiki's medical check?" Genjuro asked.

"I just need a full meal and a proper night's sleep and I'll be as good as new!" Hibiki called out, though she couldn't help but think back to Miku, spacing out slightly. That was until she was poked in her chest a few times by Ryoko, giving a shriek and moving back, "What are you doing?!"

"I swear…" Touma put a hand over his face as he couldn't get a read on why Ryoko enjoyed teasing Hibiki so much.

"It seems that the fragments of Gungnir near your heart are fusing with your tissue at an accelerating rate," Ryoko mentioned, "I suspect your energy and rate of healing are a byproduct."

"Fusing…?" Hibiki asked.

"Whoa… incredible…" Rintaro managed to get out.

"Don't get too excited, it's just a possibility," Ryoko waved it off, though Tsubasa, Touma, Daishinji and Sophia took notice of the mention fairly closely. Daishinji and Sophia glancing at each other when they were sure Ryoko wasn't looking their way.

As the day grew later, Chris was alone as she walked through the city, making her way into a park as she tried to clear her head, "Why, Finé?" She thought back to Hibiki's words, gritting her teeth as she raised a fist.

"It sounds like you're frustrated, well, not like I can blame you."

Chris quickly turned only to see nothing, "Who?"

"Down here."

Chris looked down to see Desast poking his head out of her shadow, as Desast exited his hiding place she quickly backed away, "Why are you following me?"

"You didn't head back to base and given what Calibur said… sounds like you're in a peculiar place," Desast remarked.

"Shut it," Chris hissed out, "I'll come back when I feel like it."

"Or you could just never go back," Desast mentioned.

"Excuse you?" Chris asked.

"Unlike me, you aren't bound by a physical object," Desast pointed out, "You have your chance at freedom."

"And you think I want freedom?" Chris asked, "My goal is to crush every human with the will and power to fight. I want to extinguish the flames that could spark a war."

"Yeah you said something like that earlier," Desast replied as he put his hands behind his head, zoning out slightly at Chris' speech, "And you believe with the power you have now you can do just that?"

"I…" Chris trailed, a bit unsure of her goals now after everything that had occurred.

The two wouldn't be able to continue as they heard a girl crying and a boy yelling at her, the two looking over.

Desast began to walk off and was ready to address Chris when he noticed her going towards the children. He then began to vanish, "You really need to be honest with yourself…"

Of course at the same park and walking at around the same time was Touma who was currently texting heavily with Hibiki due to the current topic of discussion.

H: She's mad… she's totally mad…

T: Uh oh… maybe give her some space since she might still be processing stuff.

H: I will, but still…

T: Hang in there, I'm sure it'll get better.

H: I hope so…

T: By the way… what about…

H: Oh, she seems super peeved at you. Because you know… promises…

T: Oh… drat…

Touma gave a sigh as he ruffled his hair a bit, that was until he heard the same crying and yelling that Chris had heard. Though being late to the draw he noticed Chris confronting the two kids, her arm raised ready to strike at the boy with the girl holding her arms out protectively in front of the boy.

"Whoa, whoa, stop!" Touma called out as he quickly made his presence known as he tried to get between the three only to tumble a bit. He managed to regain his footing as he got near everyone, "Let's just calm down for a… eh?"

"Just what's the big idea?" Chris asked before seeing Touma and narrowing her eyes at his voice, "You…"

"Wait aren't you the-whoa!" Touma barely caught a punch from Chris, "Whoa, whoa!"

"What are you doing here?" Chris gave a glare as she pulled her fist back.

"I could say the same thing," Touma pointed out, "Why were you going to attack these kids?"

"Because that kid was bullying his sister," Chris called out.

"No!" The girl called out.

"Dad vanished," The boy mentioned, "We were looking for him, but my sister said she couldn't walk anymore."

"You're lost? Why didn't you just say so?" Chris asked.

"But… But…" The girl began to cry a bit more.

"Stop crying already!" Chris called out.

"I uh…" Touma couldn't help but put a hand over his mouth, "I don't think that's how this works."

The girl started to cry more but now the brother got in the way with his arms spread out, "Don't make my sister cry!"

"I swear you all are going to be the death of me!" Chris called out in frustration as she ruffled her hair slightly.

"Really now…?" Touma asked with a small smile when he saw Chris' reaction. This was definitely a far cry from what he had read in the reports of her first appearance. Even fighting her earlier on she didn't give off the same aura that he had read about.

"Yes!" Chris gave a glare.

"Well I think I know a way to help everyone out here," Touma said before turning towards the kids and squatting down with a friendly smile, "What if we help you find your dad? How does that sound?"

The two kids both gave nods as they decided to take Touma's offer.

"Well?" Touma looked over his shoulder.

"Fine… if it helps me get some peace and quiet," Chris grumbled as she looked away and crossed her arms.

It didn't take long for Touma to figure out where the boy and the girl had come from, taking the lead in leading them further into the city since they had a better chance at find their dad that way. Touma however made sure to go at a leisurely pace for the sake of the little girl.

"What a nice night," Touma admitted as he had his hands behind his back, normally he would have held the children's hands to keep them from getting lost but Chris insisted she do it by herself. Though he also seemed to notice that despite his presence, Chris was fairly relaxed, to the point where she was even humming a bit.

Chris though noticed she was being watched out of the corner of her eye and looked towards the little girl, "Something wrong?"

"Do you like singing?" The girl asked.

Chris could only stare forward, "I hate singing."

"They say songs tell a story, but I can see why someone might not prefer them," Touma mentioned, "Personally I'm a fan of books."

"I didn't ask what you liked," Chris turned with a light glare.

"Okay then," Touma puckered his lips and looked the other way, he had hoped to make conversation but Chris made that harder than usual.

Going a bit further it wouldn't be long before the boy noticed someone off to the side.

"Dad!" He called out.

Touma and Chris looked over to see a man at the police station who hurried over to them.

"Where were you two?" The man asked.

"These two got us lost!" The little girl called out as she hurried over to her father and too his arm.

"No, they didn't," The boy shook his head as he walked over, "They helped us look for dad."

"I'm sorry you had to do this," The father apologized as he looked over at Chris and Touma.

"Don't worry about it," Chris held her hands up.

"We were more than happy to help," Touma smiled.

"Did you thank them yet?" The father asked.

"Thank you!" Both brother and sister gave a bow.

"You're getting along real well," Chris remarked as she looked at the brother and sister, "Can you tell me how you do that?"

The boy wasn't sure how to answer, but let his sister cling to him, "Dunno… we fight a lot."

"We fight a lot, but then we make up again, so we get along!" The girl replied.

Touma couldn't help but wonder if Chris was trying to find answers through the kids, recalling what she briefly had said during their fight earlier in the day. It wasn't long before the father and his kids went on their way, Touma waving them off.

"That's good to see they found their father," Touma put his hands on his hips.

"Must be nice…" Chris muttered.

"Touma Kamiyama," Touma suddenly spoke up, "I also run Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama."

"Why are you telling me this?" Chris asked, looking towards the bookstore owner in surprise.

"Because well, I know your name so it felt rude if you only knew me by my title," Touma admitted, "Plus well… if you ever want to stop by you're more than welcome to."

"You realize who you're talking to right?" Chris asked.

"I do," Touma replied, he knew he was talking to an enemy but he also wanted to give Chris a fair shake like Hibiki did. He then began to walk off, "See you around?"

Chris stayed silent before sighing, turning away and walking off, "Maybe…"

It was a rather early morning at Finé's hidden estate as the sun was just barely peaking out over the horizon. Storious gave a grin as he sat in the meeting room that he and the other lead Megid would normally go to. The only other one in the room was Zooous at the moment, as Legeiel was busy sulking due to the fight getting cut short and not easily dealing with the Riders or Wielders.

"The Symphogear System and Seiken," Storious mused as he looked over the various Alter Ride Books they held, "Being able to access the power of Relics and weaponize them so easily…"

"Yeah but normal humans can only take them so far," Zooous remarked.

"Of course," Calibur said as he walked in, "After all the Swan Song is something that utilizes the full power of the Symphogear, and yet we've seen what it does to even an Attuned."

"It does make a fitting end however… utilizing your full power to go out in a blaze of glory… surviving is such a shame honestly…" Storious said with a smile before frowning, "How could one possibly live after that?"

"How could one indeed," Calibur gave a nod as he went to sit down, "Regardless there are ways to bypass the strains and that can be seen in you all and your unique states. Of course, there is someone else with the ability to grow to your level."

"Ah yes… she beat Legeiel down quite well alongside Saber," Storious chuckled.

"Serves that idiot right," Zoous gave a laugh, "What was he expecting after we heard that girl just brought out Durandal like it was nothing?"

"Needless to say, Nehushtan is not in Yukine's hands anymore," Calibur replied, "Finé is ready to start making her next move, I'm sure of it."

"Then I suppose we should start getting everything ready," Storious smiled.

"So does that mean I get to let my remaining hunters stretch their legs?" Zooous grinned.

"Soon," Calibur gave a nod, he then heard the doors open in the distance, "Seems as though she's finally made her decision…"

"It's already been a full day since that attack," Zooous remarked, "If she was licking her wounds she could have done them here, I don't like this."

"You'll be on standby," Calibur said more tensely as he stood up before walking out of the room, noticing Chris intently making her way towards the main room of the mansion, "I see you're finally back."

"I don't have time for you," Chris said as she stopped but didn't turn back to greet Calibur, "Finé's here now, right?"

"Yes," Calibur answered simply.

"Good," Chris said as she went to take a step forward but paused, "No questions?"

"Do whatever you wish," Calibur answered, "But be aware there are consequences for certain actions."

"Whatever," Chris took off, staring at the huge double doors before her while taking a deep breath. She kicked open the doors to cause a loud enough bang as she entered the dining/computer room that was the main room of the mansion. She soon saw who she was looking for, Finé, at the other end of the room almost completely naked. Finé seemed to also be on the phone with someone, the voice continuing on and on.

"What do you mean you have no business with me anymore?" Chris questioned almost immediately, "You don't need me, so that's it? You were just using me like an object?!" She grabbed her head in frustration, "My head is a mess! I have no idea what's right or wrong anymore!"

"Why won't anyone do what I tell them to?" Finé asked as she hung up the phone, she then turned and immediately activated Solomon's Cane, summoning a fair amount of Noise in front of Chris.

Chris couldn't help but take a step back, grasping at her relic pendant as she wondered if this was what Calibur meant.

"I guess it's time to say goodbye," Finé remarked as she stepped forward from her spot, "You know… you never had any chance of stopping a war. Not with the way you do things. Each time you crush someone, you sow a few new seeds of discord."

"But you told me!" Chris called out, "You told me I could end pain and suffering with what you-!"

"You wore the Symphogear I gave you, yet you were no more useful than a flea," Finé spoke with narrowed eyes, her hand shined a bright blue, "Shall we close the curtains now?" blue light began to gather around Finé's body before she summoned a golden version of the Nehustan Armor, "I am immortal, my armor eternal. I will live until the stars die. My Kadingir is almost complete. I have no more use for what little strength you have to offer. Even the Megid are more useful than you are due to their ability to make easy distractions..."

"Kadingir? You mean…" Chris trailed.

"I'm afraid you've learned too much," Fine spoke as she rose the staff once more, commanding the Noise she summoned to commence their assault.

Chris quickly rushed as fast as she could out of the mansion, diving to the ground to avoid getting hit by the Noise. Several flying Noise were summoned and soon shot out into the sky, ready to strike.

Chris could only turn and give a glare towards Finé who was approaching with a gleeful expression, "Damn you…" She hissed, "DAMN YOU!"

Desast was currently staring at the scene from the forest, having been following Chris at a distance due to his orders.

"Looks like you're going to have to figure it out the hard way," He remarked as he brought out his sword and stabbed it into the ground while hunching over, "Though I suppose your terrible odds wouldn't make it any fun, would it?"

Waking up was rather uneventful for Touma though he gave a sigh when he stared at his phone. He had attempted to call or text Miku since it had been a bit after the attack. Asking if she wanted to talk but the most he got from her was that he saw his messages were read, and nothing more. No messages back, no calls, nothing.

He couldn't help but slump a bit as he wondered if Hibiki would be alright. After all when it came to their friend group, Miku and Hibiki had met first before they made their way into his life. They shared a special connection and he was hoping that this wouldn't be what shattered it.

"Kento… Luna…"

He muttered as he put a hand over his Wonder Story Book, he slid it in front of him before opening it up as the first page popped up. He smiled at the wondrous scenery of a giant tree and fantastic landscape in front of him. Flipping the page again, he stared at the image of a dark shadowy dragon looming over the distance with various elemental pillars pointing up alongside a few knights facing it down. That brought him to the next page, which normally would be blank, but now wasn't. It hadn't been blank since he had become Saber, but he had only recently gotten a chance to look through his cherished book once more due to the hectic nature of his life as a Kamen Rider. Turning to said new page it revealed a fiery background and a knight resembling Saber drawing out a flaming sword while surrounded by a red dragon.

He was still confused by it, before just a white blank page, which caused him to turn the next page to see that the fourth page was still blank. He couldn't help but find it suspicious that an incomplete book he cherished started getting pages added to it. Especially after he became Saber and got involved with Section 2. That was now the sticking point with this book, as it seemed to be purposely incomplete but could somehow add new pages. But he knew he couldn't just suddenly go over and say how he had a magic book, like anyone would believe him. Not to mention he'd wonder if they'd' be able to even find anything out. One thing he hoped that the new pages meant was that his story with his other childhood friends wasn't over yet… but still…

"What should I do?" Touma asked no one in particular as he went to slowly close the book. He went to go write something only to pause and ruffle his hair in frustration, "Maybe a walk will do me some good…" He went to exit his store when he noticed how cloudy the skies were starting to get, "Hmm…" He turned back to get an umbrella and he couldn't help but shake the feeling something was going to happen today.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

Touma gave a sigh as he walked along the raining streets, he had his umbrella but it was still annoying that he was kicking up small splashes of water, "I must really be in a rut if I'm taking a walk while it's like this…" He trailed as he kept his pace.

As Touma walked however he soon noticed that Miku was out fairly early as well. He wondered why she was even this far out from Lydian, especially in the rain.

Miku herself was lost in thought, recalling the other day how she had essentially blown up at Hibiki regarding the whole secret thing. Before she could think any further she could have sworn she heard someone else and turned, soon seeing Touma.

"Hey there Miku," Touma decided to try and play it cool, "I was wondering if…"

Miku didn't say anything before turning away and going to hurry off.

"Ah wait, wait!" Touma called out as he tried to hurry after her, which was his first mistake.

SPLASH!

Miku turned in surprise when she heard the smack and gave a light gasp, "Touma, are you okay?"

"Ow…" Touma gave a groan, his umbrella still held up despite him being on the floor, he had ended up slipping when trying to catch up to Miku. He gave a light chuckle as he began to slowly lift himself up, shaking his clothes a bit, "Guess I'll have to head home soon."

"I swear you're still clumsy despite it all," Miku sighed as she walked over. Admittedly this was what she wanted, as she at least wanted to hear from Touma why he'd break his promise. "Touma I…" her eyes began to trail off as she soon noticed something in the alleyway off to the side, "Huh?"

Touma looked over before giving a light gasp, "Eh?!"

Lying before the two in the alleyway was Chris who was collapsed and completely unconscious. She had managed to just barely escape Finé but didn't get too far in terms of trying to hide.

"Touma…" Miku spoke up again before looking at her friend, "I have a favor to ask."

Touma turned in a bit of confusion, "A favor?"

Watching the two from high up was Desast who was currently perched on a building, giving a chuckle as he saw the two friends walk over to Chris, "Seems like you're in good hands," He said before standing up and glancing back, "You sure that you wanted to help her that much?"

Calibur was standing behind him, his portal of darkness already open, "That's correct, you taking care of any stray Noise is fine. She's instrumental in making sure my plan goes off without a hitch."

"So we're getting to this story's climax already?" Desast asked.

"More like this chapter's in a sense," Calibur replied, "Let us make haste."

"Right, right," Desast said as he walked through the portal alongside Calibur.

"I'll never give up on myself… I'll never give up on myself…"

Rintaro repeated this as he was in Section 2's training room by himself for the day. He was currently on one knee, hand planted to keep him from falling over as he sweated heavily. All three of his personal Wonder Ride Books were in his Swordriver, indicating what he had been doing.

Normally Daishinji would have restricted him from Wonder Combo training, but even the swordsmith knew that Rintaro was approaching that level soon.

Rintaro meanwhile thought back to his early days as his teacher's pupil as he caught his breath.

"Can I become a strong swordsman like you?"

"Rintaro, the path of a swordsman has no end. Don't ever slack!"

"Of course!"

"I must become stronger to avenge my teacher…" Rintaro spoke up with a shudder as he picked himself up. He gave a yell as he tried to unsheathe Nagare only for a backlash to occur, the books power overwhelming him and knocking him back. Despite this he kept trying in unsheathing the blade to attempt to activate the transformation, "I have to master the power of the three books he left me…"

"A sudden Noise attack…?"

"Correct."

Daishinji was currently in his workshop, but he wasn't working on the usual blades he would do. No he was working on the enlarged blade that belonged to one of the prior Swordsmen, the Dogouken Gekido. He was currently running maintenance on it before moving to test its sharpness.

"There were also faint traces of the user of Ichaival," Sophia said as she watched him work, "But there were no casualties."

"Given what Rintaro mentioned that Finé woman say…" Daishinji trailed, "Alongside everything else too…"

"It's too early to say," Sophia admitted, "But we might be able to breathe easily."

"Regardless, I'll need to pick up the pace," Daishinji admitted as he continued his work on Gekido, stopping every now and again to inspect his progress, "I should at least have Gekido ready in that time."

"So you have a candidate for it already?" Sophia asked.

"Yes, there's only one person who can handle the tremendous strength of this sword," Daishinji gave a nod, "Still…"

"…Something on your mind?" Sophia asked.

"It's a bit selfish," Daishinji admitted as he stared down at the massive sword, "But the fact that this might be her defecting… well, it just puts the odds better in our favor."

"Do you not believe in Saber and the others?" Sophia asked.

"I do… it's just…" Daishinji trailed off before giving a sigh, "If we end up having more allies there's a better chance we'll make this out of what might potentially be coming."

"Well I did say she could stop by anytime… but this was not how I expected it," Touma muttered as he was currently on the first floor of his bookstore, having kept the shop closed for the morning after Miku requested to bring Chris over to help her out. However complications came when the need to make sure Chris' clothes were cleaned came up. Miku didn't have any spare clothes aside from her gym uniform, so Touma offered some of his spare running clothes since he had a few old pairs he barely used lying around.

Regardless Touma knew personal privacy was important and had Miku take care of Chris' clothes while also tending to any potential injuries. Touma couldn't help but be a bit relieved that his family had decided living at the shop was the best choice, so he was fully prepared to care for anybody who needed it.

His thoughts then shifted to the voice message he had missed from Genjuro, warning him to be on alert due to a Noise Alert early in the morning alongside Ichaival being active. That told him exactly what he needed to know, so he was glad they didn't take Chris anywhere else but here.

Touma perked up when he heard a noise from the back room that led to the stairs, soon seeing Miku peak through.

"How is she?" He asked.

"As comfortable as she can be," Miku admitted, "I'll go back in a minute, how much longer for the clothes?"

"Should be done soon," Touma replied as he checked on his watch, "Just make sure and see what kind of material it is before deciding to either hang or use the dryer."

"Thanks again… even though…" Miku paused before looking down.

"Its fine, she needed help and the store was the closest," Touma answered as he stared down at Brave Dragon, fidgeting with it in his hands, "Besides, if anyone has a right to be angry at someone it's you. Hibiki and I broke our promise to you. Even if we weren't allowed to say anything due to it being government business, you have every reason to be hurt."

"…" Miku wasn't sure what to say, "I'll go check up on her."

"Please do," Touma gave a nod, "I'll make sure the store stays closed to make sure she isn't bothered."

Miku gave a nod before heading back to go upstairs, after a couple of minutes it wasn't long before Touma would be able to hear some shouting.

"Sounds like she's up," Touma remarked before he got a surprising call, once he paid attention to the ID, "Hello?"

"Kamiyama-san, is this a bad time?" Tsubasa's voice called from the other line.

"Not at all," Touma waved it off despite no one being there, "Did something happen?"

"Oh it's just… I have a break right now," Tsubasa mentioned, "So I figured it might be the best time to ask you something."

"What would that be?" Touma asked.

"I was wondering if… if I could join in on your training sessions with Daishinji," Tsubasa inquired, "While I'm still recovering I'm allowed to do light training so long as it isn't too strenuous."

"Hmm, I'm sure he wouldn't mind honestly," Touma admitted, "I'll run it by him just to be sure though."

"That would be appreciated," Tsubasa admitted, "I'll let you go though, I'm sure you have to get back to running the store, and I need to meet with Hibiki as well."

"Alright, take care," Touma said before hanging up and working on the manuscript he was slowly but surely making headway through. While he wouldn't say anything immediately to Section 2, the battles of both the Kamen Riders and Symphogear Wielders had inspired him in his story. After getting a good bit through his first draft he smacked his lips slightly. Realizing that he could use a drink he decided to head upstairs to make some tea.

On his way to the kitchen he noticed the room where Chris and Miku were talking had its door closed. Once at the kitchen he began to work on enough tea for several people, figuring it was the least he could do. As he worked he managed to pick up their conversation from what he could hear, noticing Miku mentioning her fight with Hibiki over the latter's lying. He glanced back every now and again, noticing that enough time had passed to where Chris' clothes were now washed and dried with Miku taking them over to the room Chris was in.

"A fight… I don't really understand that," Chris remarked as she started to fully dress herself.

"Have you never had a fight with a friend?" Miku asked.

"I have no friends. My parents were halfway around the world when they were taken from me," Chris admitted, "And I've been alone ever since. I've never had any friends…"

"That's awful…" Miku looked down.

"And the one person who I thought understood me was really just using me all along," Chris nearly hissed out, "No one ever treated me as an equal. Adults are all trash. They didn't listen when I said that it hurt. They didn't listen when I told them to stop. They didn't listen to anything I said!"

Touma began to slow down on his tea making when he heard this, 'Chris…' he thought as he stared down, 'You're really just a victim of all of this just like everyone else, huh?'

"I'm sorry," Miku apologized.

"Hey, you should just beat the shit out of whoever it was you fought with," Chris answered in a more genuine tone, "Once you make it clear who's stronger, everything's settled. Then all you have to do is make up."

Touma had to keep from making any kind of noise when he heard those words. Yep, that was definitely the same girl he met that night that tried punching him when she first saw him.

"I can't do that," Miku admitted.

"I don't get it," Chris muttered as she looked out the window of the room she was in.

"But, thank you," Miku replied.

"Huh? But I didn't do anything," Chris pointed out.

"No," Miku shook her head, "Thank you for caring about me. Um…"

"Chris, Chris Yukine," Chris introduced.

"You're not a bad person, Chris," Miku smiled.

Chris was taken aback by this statement, merely turning away, "Really..."

"I'm Miku Kohinata," Miku introduced before taking Chris' hand, "If it's all right with you, I'd very much like for us to be friends."

Chris pulled away, remembering Miku as the person she got involved in via the crossfire back when she confronted Hibiki, "I did terrible things to you."

Before anything else could be said however, a low growling could be heard as Chris looked down, blushing a bit when she realizing it was coming from her.

"Are you hungry?" Miku asked before heading for the door, "I'll get some food for us."

"Y-You really don't have to," Chris managed to speak up.

"Nonsense, it looks like you have a lot on your mind, some food will do you some good," Miku pointed out before exiting the room, leaving a confused Chris to ponder Miku's words. She then went over to the kitchen to see Touma.

"Sounds like she's doing better," Touma said in a low voice, "I made some tea for myself but there's enough if she wants it."

"That sounds good," Miku admitted, "I'm going to go to Flower and get some Okonomiyaki for us."

"Rintaro did mention that place was good," Touma admitted before giving a sigh and bowing, "Listen, Miku… I'm absolutely sorry about breaking my promise to you. Hibiki also feels the same way."

"Honestly I should have been more open to you two about how I felt, especially Hibiki…" Miku trailed before giving a bow, "Even though it hurt, I know I'm being selfish… and I'm sure my words and actions haven't been the best especially to Hibiki."

"I don't think there's any right or wrong to this," Touma replied as he finished up the tea, "What matters is that we've come to an understanding. Though maybe you should let Hibiki know, it's not like she's mad at you for this though. She's just worried."

"I plan on it," Miku admitted before turning and heading for the stairs, "But first I think I'll get us some lunch."

"Sounds good, be safe out there," Touma said as prepared a tea tray before carefully walking towards the room they had left Chris in. He stopped when he heard the door slowly crack open.

"I know she's just trying to be nice but…" Chris slowly looked around before spotting Touma and staring at him, "You…" She gave a glare, "What are you doing here?"

"I uh…" Touma trailed unsure of what to say before giving a smile, "Welcome to Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama, you're currently in the living area above the store. And I have tea?" He nervously asked before holding up the tea tray.

"Fine but we have it downstairs," Chris replied, "That way if you try anything funny I can just walk out."

"Uh… sure…" Touma trailed before slowly heading downstairs with Chris following behind him. He eventually made it to the ground floor and put the tray on his main desk, pouring Chris a cup before handing it to her.

Chris though was distracted by the layout of the shop, all the plush toys, the posters, especially the diorama, "I… this is a bookstore?"

"The books we use for sales are in the back," Touma mentioned, "But my parents wanted a fun place for kids to just relax and have fun so they designed the front end like this."

"So why exactly help me?" Chris asked.

"Because you needed help," Touma replied, "Miku also insisted we take you here to make sure that you were safe."

"Her again huh," Chris remarked as she took the cup, though she waited until Touma had poured himself some tea and drank a few times. Taking a sip she blinked in surprise, "This is good."

"Well I couldn't live on my own without knowing a few cooking things," Touma admitted with a light chuckle.

"I was about to say, you look around my age," Chris noted before noticing his wording, "So what happened to your parents?"

"Oh, they're traveling," Touma said as he set his cup down, "They're still the owners of the store but can manage the legal stuff from out of country. I'm pretty much the guy running the front end though. We still talk from time to time though, but their jobs make them pretty busy."

"Don't you hate them?" Chris asked suddenly, "They left you alone you know."

"Well yeah they did," Touma agreed, "But they left me this store to run and just told me to follow my dream. Honestly giving how hard they're working on their dream jobs, it inspires me to keep working towards my dream."

Chris raised an eyebrow, "Your dream?"

"I want to be a novelist," Touma admitted as he put a hand on his chin, "Recently I've been stuck in a rut but ever since I became Saber I've gotten so many ideas. Almost too many honestly… I might need to make it a series."

"You really like reading don't you?" Chris asked.

"Well of course, books are filled to the brim with tons of unknown knowledge and experience," Touma replied, "Then you've got all kinds of people using the knowledge of the world to create their own worlds through stories. And those stories can be anything so long as you set your mind to it."

"Jeez," Chris nearly rolled her eyes at how passionate was getting.

"It's why I can't forgive the Megid," Touma admitted as he became a bit more serious, "Books, scripts, writing in general… it should be used to further knowledge, to help others, to entertain, not to destroy and take advantage of others suffering…"

"Well we can at least agree on one thing," Chris admitted, "I absolutely hate those freaks, so welcome to the club."

"Why do you hate them?" Touma asked.

"I..." Chris was ready to speak when she cut herself off.

A loud siren began to wail however catching their attention as a result.

"What's going on?" Chris asked.

"It's the Noise alert I think," Touma said as he stood up, his communicator ringing, "Yep, it's Noise alright." He put a finger to his mouth before initiating the call, being linked up to Hibiki, Tsubasa and Rintaro's communicators, "Touma here."

"Tsubasa here, Tachibana's with me."

"Rintaro here."

"We've got Noise, and plenty of them," Genjuro replied, "There's no doubt there may be some Megid involved as well. It's probably related to the incident this morning."

"Roger, we're heading their right away," Tsubasa spoke up.

"No," Genjuro called suddenly, "Until I get the all-clear from the doctors, you're staying off the front line."

"But…" Tsubasa started.

"Please protect everyone here, Tsubasa," Hibiki finally spoke up, "Then I can focus on what's ahead."

"There's no need to worry Tsubasa," Rintaro reassured, "Touma, Hibiki and I will handle it."

"That's right, I'm just about to head out," Touma said as he hung up before seeing Chris already at the door, "Chris?"

"Damn it!" Chris yelled as she bolted out the door.

"Crap!" Touma called out as ran out, hastily locking the door before seeing Chris in the distance, "Jeez!" He called before he noticed all the people running around, "Damn it there's too many people." He quickly looked around before noticing a large enough alleyway that wasn't occupied, "Let's do this!"

[BRAVE DRAGON! DIAGO SPEEDY!]

Chris had ran, she ran as fast and as far as she could until she could just barely breathe, hunching over and panting as she tried to catch her breath. She had managed to find a more open area by a river bank, since she knew exactly why the Noise attack was happening.

"It's my fault that so many people…" She gave a scream as she gripped her fists, falling to her knees as she let tears fall, "I didn't want it to end like this! But every single time I try… Every single damn time…"

"Then you should just die."

Chris turned in surprise, soon seeing a Piranha Megid leading a large amount of Noise. This Piranha Megid was unique in it having a more feminine voice.

Chris composed herself as quickly as she could before turning, "I'm right here. So leave the others the hell out of this!"

"Very well, we'll slaughter you from all sides in that case!" The Piranha Megid gave a laugh as the Noise launched forward.

Chris began to dodge against the Noise's simple patterns, "Killiter Ich-guh" due to her previous outbursts and running like mad she had ended up straining her voice causing her to cough out instead of finishing her holy chant.

The aerial Noise from above launched downwards as a result of her misstep.

"We've got you now!" The Piranha Megid laughed before suddenly yelping as it was grabbed and thrown backwards into a building.

SMASH!

In an instant the ground in front of Chris was torn up and curled forward, the aerial Noise impacting against it and saving Chris. In front of her was none other than Genjuro who swiftly stomped his foot again, creating another stone barrier that blocked Noise from the side. With quick reflexes he grabbed Chris before leaping to a higher building to give them some room.

"Are you alright?" Genjuro asked.

"Get away from me," Chris hissed out as she moved away from the commander of Section 2.

"Gah, how dare you!" The Piranha Megid hissed out, the water bubbling nearby before suddenly its Piranha familiars launched out of the water to join it, it looked up at the building that the two were on, "I'm killing you now traitor!"

"So you're calling me a traitor huh," Chris narrowed her eyes.

"Of course, I'm part of the hunting pack!" The Piranha Megid shouted out, "We'll make sure you suffer before we kill you!"

"This story won't be going the way you think it will!"

Chris and Genjuro perked up at that, soon seeing Saber riding down the road with the Diago Speedy, continuing to speed up further and further as he sheathed his sword and tapped his book.

[BRAVE DRAGON!]

"Wonder Break!" Saber announced as his body and bike lit on fire, the fire forming a dragons head as it launched towards the Piranha Megid.

"Get him!" The Piranha Megid yelled out as it had its familiars launch forward, several of the Noise also attacking due to Saber's presence.

Despite this the fiery dragons maw opened wide as it rammed through the familiars and Noise while rushing straight for the Piranha Megid.

"Not today!" The Piranha Megid managed to barely dodge out of the way, but was sent rolling as part of it caught on fire as a result, "Gah! It burns!"

"Yes!" Saber skidded to a stop before pumping his fist, "It worked!"

"Like I'm letting you take this from me," Chris said before noticing the amount of Noise still in the area, "Killter Ichaival tron~!"

In a burst of light Chris had donned her Ichaival Armor and brought out her crossbows, firing homing arrows to easily take out the flying Noise that were nearby. She then leapt away and landed near Saber.

"Chris?" Saber glanced at her.

"I can take care of myself," Chris answered, "You're friends with that Miku girl right? Go and make sure she's safe since she's out and about alone."

"Crap you're right!" Saber realized, and he knew all too well that Chris could handle herself. And while Miku was smart, she was still a sitting duck due to not having any protection against the Noise. But there was still the other issue, "But the Meg-"

"Shut it!" Chris snapped at him, "That thing is after me so let me give it a piece of my mind!"

"Fine," Saber gave a nod, "But promise me you'll be alright."

"Huh?" Chris gave an odd look at that but gave a groan, "Fine, I promise I'll be alright… so long as it gets you off my back."

"Good enough for me," Saber chuckled, figuring that Chris would be tough to crack. He then revved the Diago Speedy before taking off.

"That was a mistake," The Piranha Megid hissed out as it brought out more Piranha familiars, "A little girl like you thinks she can take me alongside all these Noise?"

{BILLION MAIDEN}

"I'll take you all on!" Chris shifted her crossbows to their chaingun forms before unleashing a flurry of rapid fire bullets against the Piranha Megid and the Noise. She then noticed that Genjuro was still watching, "Hey, when I told the bucket head to run off I also meant you too! Go help other people I've got this!"

It wasn't long before Chris' song and slaughtering of the Noise and Piranha Familiars were starting to attract the others from all over the city towards her.

Genjuro could only relent as he watched Chris tear through the Noise and Piranha Megid's familiars, 'I guess I couldn't save her this time, either…' He thought before realizing she was right. She had it under control so he needed to make sure any stray citizens were alright. Using his strength he leapt towards a building and landed only to attract the attention of several flying Noise.

The flying Noise began to spin, planning on dive bombing towards him before a sudden sound was heard.

[TOWA NO FUSHICHO!]

[MUGEN ITTOTSU!]

Suddenly an orange flaming slash rocketed towards the Noise before curving upwards, it transformed into a phoenix that suddenly launched itself through and destroyed the Noise.

Landing nearby was Falchion who remained crouched before slowly turning towards Genjuro.

"A new Rider…?" Genjuro questioned as he stared at Falchion, "Who are you?"

Falchion stayed where they were, remaining silent before slinging their sword over their shoulder.

Genjuro quickly drew out his communicator, "Sophia, why didn't you alert me that a new Rider has appeared?"

"A new Rider…?" Sophia asked, "That can't be as we're getting no readings other than Saber's and Blades'."

"What?" Genjuro asked, but he was sure that the Rider was standing in front of him, and his eyes widened, "I've got to go!" He quickly dodged out of the way while hanging up, avoiding a slash from Falchion, "Who are you?!"

Falchion gave a silent scoff before spreading their free arm out, fiery phoenix wings emerging from their back before they took off into the sky.

"Just what's going on?" Genjuro questioned.

Chris wasn't the only one mowing down Noise as Blades was currently dealing with any Noise as he rode through the streets on his Ride Gatriker. He gave a light gasp however when his pathway forward was blasted apart. He was barely able to react, the Gatriker getting tipped over and sent tumbling as a result of the blasts and debris.

Blades groaned as he tumbled off, "Ugh…"

"Butt out you failure of a swordsman!" The blasts had come from none other than Zooous who was in his Megid Form already, prowling the rooftops when he saw Blades rushing towards where the Noise were converging.

"Zooous…" Blades hissed out through gritted teeth as he began to pick himself up, "You dare show your face again."

"I should be saying that," Zooous called out as he hopped down to street level, "If you think I'm going to fight you then you're wrong."

"What was that?" Blades questioned as he fully stood and took a step forward, pointing Nagare towards his opponent, "Why confront me then?"

"I just wanted to rough you up a bit and distract you," Zooous replied, "We're here to deal with a traitor and we can't have you Swordsmen or Wielders getting in the way."

"A traitor…?" Blades asked.

"That being said I think we're good," Zooous chuckled as he turned to walk off, "Even if the Noise and Megid don't kill her I'll make sure I rush over there and do it myself."

"Rintaro, it's most likely the Ichaival User they're talking about," Sophia spoke up, "Try not to do anything reckless, please."

"But…!" Blades started as he gripped his fists before working on controlling himself. The temptation to try and access his Wonder Combo there and then was tempting. But he recalled even his last attempt at trying to draw out the sword ended in failure. Taking deep breaths he realized that if he fought for himself it would only end as badly as last time. There was really only one option as he drew out Lion Senki from his Driver and began scanning it against the tip of Nagare.

[LION! MM-HM! LION MM-HM!]

[LION! NARUHODO, NARUHODO! SHUUTOKOU SANSEN!]

"I won't let you do as you please!" Blades yelled out before slashing forward.

A slash of large water hurtled towards Zooous who barely turned before perking up, quickly raising his arms to defend himself as he braced against the slash of water. He gave a light gasp as he began to slowly slip in his defense. He yelled as he swung his arms, splitting the wave and sending it crashing in two pieces behind him.

"Oh? What's this?!" Zooous called out with a hint of excitement.

[NAGARE BATTOU! SEINARU LION PEGASUS~!]

Blades came floating through, arming himself with his two book form of Lion Pegasus while slashing forward. He gritted his teeth as Zooous had managed to block with one arm before he hopped backwards to avoid a grab from the self proclaimed king of animals.

"I figured that wouldn't work," Blades admitted before giving a soft chuckle, "But I got your attention, did I not?

"So you've got a bit more bite in you," Zooous chuckled slightly before cracking his knuckles, "Maybe you will be worth slaughtering after all."

"I swear by Suiseiken Nagare that you won't have your way!" Blades called out as he took another step forward.

"You're too loud, way too loud," Zooous chuckled before taking a step back.

"Wait a minute!" Blades called out as he was ready to charge forward only for several Noise to land near him due to his loud proclamations, "What?"

"Like I said, too loud," Zooous gave a laugh, "But well, you've at least made this interesting… so I guess I won't leave yet…"

"I won't give up on myself," Blades steeled himself as the Noise launched towards him, giving a yell as he rushed to defeat them.

Hibiki was currently making her way through the streets to try and find a sign of any Noise attack but wasn't having luck as Chris was drawing nearly all of them towards her. That was until she heard a familiar scream, her eyes widening as she hurried towards the source.

"Tell me where she is!"

"Let go!"

A Piranha Megid with a heavier voice was currently trying to keep hold of Miku, though she was trying to slip free from its grasp.

"Miku!" Hibiki called out when she saw her friend like this.

The Megid noticed Hibiki before holding Miku close and holding its blade near her, "No sudden movements!"

"H-Hibiki!" Miku called out before giving a squeak when she was held tighter by the Megid.

Hibiki gave a glare towards the Piranha Megid, "Let Miku go!"

"No, I'm going to use this girl as a hostage to make sure the traitor doesn't make any rash decisions," The Piranha Megid called out.

"What?" Hibiki asked, "Miku has nothing to do with this!"

"Calibur saw her helping the traitor this morning, our mission here is to eliminate the traitor," The Piranha Megid explained, "And she'll make the perfect bait to force the traitor to surrender!"

Hibiki narrowed her eyes at the Megid's words, there was only one thing that made sense and that it had to be Chris that the Megid was talking about. She figured that this was why Miku was absent from school but that wasn't the pressing matter. The issue was trying to find a way out of this situation. She couldn't let it get away with Miku but… 'If I try to sing and activate my Symphogear that monster might hurt Miku… I can't risk that.'

Miku meanwhile was trying to remain calm while trying to figure out a way out of the situation, her eyes ended up catching something off to the side and she knew what she had to do.

"Hibiki…" She started as she tried to remain calm, "I'll find a way out of this, all you need to do is beat this guy."

"Eh?" Hibiki looked at her friend in surprise, "But…"

"That confident," The Piranha Megid remarked before laughing, "Too bad I've got a tight grip on you."

"Once I get out of here, I'll run as fast as I can and get to safety," Miku mentioned, "There's no way it can catch up to me."

"Like you're faster than me," The Piranha Megid gave a low chuckle.

"Stop, that's too dangerous!" Hibiki called out as she kept where she was.

"I used to sprint for the track team, remember," Miku reminded, growing a bit more confident after she confirmed something by glancing around, "Trust me."

"But I…" Hibiki started.

"I'm relying on you," Miku replied, "I know it's dangerous. That's why I'm asking you. Because the only one I can trust with my life is you, Hibiki. I said terrible things to you. I don't expect you to forgive me. But I want to be with you. I want to fight alongside you and Saber."

"You, fight?" The Piranha Megid interrupted before starting to laugh, its grip loosening.

"You can't, Miku…" Hibiki trailed in fear, taking a step forward before noticing something was off and suddenly realizing the wording. Miku had said Saber, not Touma…

"I don't care. I can't let you shoulder this burden alone," Miku replied, "I won't hesitate anymore!"

"Are we done with this melodrama?" The Piranha Megid asked as it began to loosen its grip further so it could easily shift and carry Miku off.

"Sorry but this is one story you aren't a part of!"

[JACKUN-TO-DOMAMENOKI!]

Suddenly three glowing seeds hit near the Piranha Megid's feet, the seeds glowing bright before vines erupted and cut the Megid off from Miku. As Miku took a few steps forward, the Megid was ensnared by the vines.

Miku quickly rushed off as fast as she could, "I'm counting on you two!"

Saber was currently standing behind the Megid, his left forearm pointed outwards as he had assumed Dragon Jackun form.

"Touma!" Hibiki gave a smile.

"Now, let's finish this guy off!" Saber called out.

"Right," Hibiki said as she grew a more determined look, taking a deep breath, "Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~!"

In a burst of energy Hibiki assumed her Symphogear armor, leaping towards the Megid and giving a yell as she punched directly against it. The force from the attack had managed to blow away the vines while launching the Megid backwards.

The Piranha Megid yelled out as it was thrown against the ground, "No!"

"I won't allow you to hurt my precious friends," Saber spoke up as he glared behind his mask, raising up Rekka.

"No! I won't let her get away!" The Pirahna Megid managed to stand up before it leapt onto a nearby building with great speed. It continued to leap at great speeds in order to try and catch up to Miku to capture her again.

"Oh no," Hibiki called out as she saw this, "Touma!"

"Yeah we need to get going!" Saber agreed as he readied himself to bring out Storm Eagle.

A multi-legged Octopus-like Noise with a fairly large head suddenly slammed into the ground in front of them. It then launched out its tendrils to try and strike at the two, the Rider and Wielder hopping back while batting away the tendrils.

"Crap, did it get attracted by all of our fighting?" Saber asked.

Hibiki gave a glare, "Out of the way!"

The multi-legged Noise responded by sending its tendrils out, lashing and tearing up the ground the Rider and Symphogear Wielder were standing on.

"Hibiki," Saber called out calmly as he stumbled but found his balance, aiming and firing bullet seeds at the Noise. While they weren't causing heavy damage they were doing enough to force it on the defensive, "Go after Miku, I'll deal with this one!"

"Right, I'll leave it to you!" Hibiki gave a nod as she launched up into the air using the boosters on her lower back. She was determined to catch up to the Piranha Megid before it could even lay another finger on her friend.

"Now then," Saber called out as he removed his current story book and drew out the Storm Eagle and Kobuta 3 Kyodai books, "I'll take you on!"

[REKKA BATTOU! TATSUMAKI DRAGON EAGLE!]

[ZOSATSU! SANPIKI NO KOBUTA!]

"Come on keep up the pressure!" The Piranha Megid called out as it pointed its bladed arm forward to command more Noise to attack Chris. That was before noticing nothing was really reacting, "Huh?" It looked around before gasping, "Where are all the Noise?!"

Several arrows were launched towards it causing sparks to fly as it was sent staggering back. Chris had aimed with her right arm that held her crossbow to fire those off. She was currently stepping on the last remaining Noise, her left arm holding her chaingun as she was tearing it to pieces with its rapid fire.

"Sorry to say but those were nothing!" Chris called out with a smug grin, "Your pathetic piranha's too!"

"What did you say?!" The Piranha Megid called out before leaping towards Chris and slashing at her.

Chris quickly dodged out of the way, retracting her chain gun back into crossbow formation as she began firing off at the Piranha Megid.

"Nice try but it won't work!" The Piranha Megid leapt up high into the air only to notice the arrows curving, "What?!"

"You really think you can escape from me?" Chris asked.

The Piranha Megid let out a yell as it summoned more piranha familiars to take the hits for it. It gave a sigh of relief as the smoke began to form from the explosive hits, no arrows hitting it.

{MEGA DETH PARTY}

The high pitched squeals of missiles were heard as they suddenly pierced through the smoke, dozens of missiles all striking and hitting the Megid, juggling it further and further, "Impossibl-!"

BOOM!

The Megid had exploded from the rapid bombardment of heavy artillery, Chris giving a sigh as she let her weapons drop a bit, "That takes care of that."

[TENKUU NO PEGASUS!]

Blades summoned several star projections as shields, the fight with the Noise and Zooous having lasted quite a while. The Noise were easy to deal with, but for the most part he was playing defensive once Zooous entered the fight. All he could do was try and get a hit in before dodging, which was annoying the Megid Leader to no end.

"Quit running coward!" Zooous called out as he smashed through the star projections.

[PETER FAN! MM-HM! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

Blades scanned his third book on his sword, it glowing bright blue as he lashed out, bringing out a spectral chain and hook as he lashed at Zooous. It had managed to work for a bit before Zooous grabbed the chain with both hands before snapping and destroying it.

"Not good enough!" Zooous yelled out as he gathered energy before launching a fireball at Blades.

Blades gave a yell as he braced against the fireball, being blasted backwards and sent tumbling. Despite this he slowly but surely managed to start to stand, "I won't…"

"What do I have to do to get you to be more serious?" Zooous questioned before stopping to question why Blades was even fighting so hard in the first place. Especially since he could tell it wasn't in blind anger like before, "Oh… you don't even know her and yet you wanted to stall me. I wonder what would happen if I targeted those you actually did care about."

"You wouldn't dare…" Blades hissed out.

"You better man up then," Zooous pointed towards the Swordsman of Water, "Otherwise I'll slaughter your precious allies."

"Don't you dare," Blades stood up fully and gripped his sword with both hands, "Don't you dare lay a finger on them!"

"There it is, there's the-" Zooous paused as he glanced around, "Over already? Fine then… you got lucky for today brat."

"What?" Blades asked as he tilted his head slightly.

"Next time you won't get lucky with me retreating like this," Zooous said before turning and vanishing.

Blades fell to his knees, using Nagare to keep him from falling forward as he breathed heavily. His transformation dismissed itself as he relaxed, slumping forward as he realized that his part in this fight was over.

"Next time…" Rintaro trailed as he looked downwards, gripping the grip of his Seiken tightly, "Next time I'll show you…"

Saber gritted his teeth as he held up his shield, now in his Dragon Eagle Butasan form. He was defending against the tendrils of the multi-legged Noise, slashing out with Rekka to cut through them after his successful blocks. Of course there were times where he'd have to make use of Storm Eagle's gliding to dodge back further than he normally could. As he made his way forward he was slowly cutting the multi-legged Noise down in size before backing up.

"I think I know just how to end this," Saber called out as he sheathed his sword before initiating his finisher and drawing it back out.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA! REKKA BATTOU!]

"Flame Dance Flying Slash!"

In puffs of smoke, paper versions of the three little pig brothers on the cover emerged, all of them rushing towards the Noise.

"With the large Noise weary and tired from its battle, the three piglet brothers erected a house out of straw," Saber called out as the pig brothers began to form a large house of straw all around the Noise, managing to make it just as big in seconds. They then entered the house as it shut closed, the house shaking as they began attacking the Noise, "But, with one swift motion the dragon burned the house and the Noise away!"

[DRAGON! EAGLE! SANPIKI NO KOBUTA! SANSATSU GIRI! F-F-F-FIRE!]

Saber gave a yell as he gathered fire and wind in his sword before launching it outwards, a large flaming tornado slamming into the straw house and igniting it. The Noise made multiple sounds as it was burned away.

"Now then…" Saber removed his story book to return to Dragon Eagle form, quickly taking off into the air to find Hibiki and Miku.

Hibiki meanwhile had been leaping above the city to try and spot Miku and the Piranha Megid, her thoughts on everything from before.

'I'm not the only one fighting,' she thought as she kept scanning, 'I wanted to use the power of Symphogear to help others, but that was my conceit. I'm not the only one giving it my all. Everyone else is too!'

"Don't die! Open your eyes! Don't give up on living!"

Hibiki thought back to Kanade's words, 'You can't save someone with just your own power. That's why, on that day, Kanade told me not to give up living. Now I finally understand her words!'

She was snapped out of her thoughts via a scream, soon spotting the Piranha Megid and Miku a fair distance away. While Miku was definitely fast, the Piranha Megid was catching up, it using its piranha familiars to attack from long range. It was purposely missing however, striking at the far sides of Miku to slow her down via fear.

'It's not out of survivor's guilt that I want to save others. It's because that was Kanade's dream! And ever since then,' She thought as she leapt forward, her leg armor shifting to form pistons, the pistons extending forward. She landed before they suddenly slammed backwards, the force from the pistons launching her forward at a faster rate.

Miku meanwhile was starting to get exhausted, having managed to find a pathway towards a park in her aimless running. At first she wanted to find a shelter but knew she couldn't let the Megid anywhere near it once she saw it was after her, 'I can't run anymore… is this the end?' she asked as she tried to run up a hill and make it towards the road only to collapse, glancing back to see the Piranha Megid chuckling as it got closer.

"Nowhere to run," The Piranha Megid laughed before sneering as it looked around, noticing the lack of Noise, "Damn it, it's over?!" It grew angrier at this, "I'll make you pay for wasting my time!"

"So this is it…" Miku managed to get out as she closed her eyes.

"Don't worry, because it'll all be over soon!" The Piranha Megid yelled out as it leapt high into the air.

Miku winced as she waited for the attack to come, 'No wait… I promised to see the shooting stars with Hibiki!' getting a sudden second wind she quickly stood up to try and avoid the attack.

"That won't work!" The Piranha Megid adjusted its descent as it went to strike at Miku.

"That's my line!" Hibiki yelled out as she pulled back her right gauntlet to form its piston before using her boosters to launch herself at the Megid.

The Piranha Megid turned around in shock, "What?!"

"HIYAH!"

Hibiki gave a yell as she punched the Megid directly in the chest, the piston launching inwards and creating an explosive blast that completely tore through it. A cloud of smoke formed which Hibiki soon exited, giving a yelp as she landed, managing to stick the landing but the force behind it had ended up knocking her off balance as she had landed near the top of the hill where Miku was.

Miku's eyes widened as she quickly rushed over to grab Hibiki, only to yelp as she ended up being dragged down with her friend. The two gave a series of yells as they ended up rolling down the hill, Hibiki's transformation dismissing itself soon after. Despite the fall however both girls had soon started to laugh.

"Jeez, I still don't know how Touma manages to do good landings when using that Eagle Book," Hibiki admitted.

"Jeez, I knew the Noise were scary but those Megid things are even worse… still, I'm alive," Miku admitted as she picked herself up and dusted herself off, "Thanks, I knew you'd come to save me."

Watching the two from above was Saber who was floating in the sky thanks to Storm Eagle. He had just managed to catch the end of the fight. But once he saw Miku suddenly tackle hug Hibiki alongside hearing her apology, he figured he'd wait it out for just a bit longer. He then noticed they were realizing how scuffed up they are and watched as they proceeded to use a phone to figure out what was going on. That was until they pointed it upwards to try and get a good angle only for both of them to see him in the air looking down at them.

"Uh… crap," Saber muttered as he slowly lowered himself, trying to pretend that he had just been arriving, "Uh, uh, I just got here!"

Miku gave a bored stare, "Of course you did."

"You already got done with your fight?" Hibiki asked.

"Uh well, I managed to get here right at the tail end of everything, I also didn't want to ruin the moment," Saber admitted as he dismissed his transformation, walking over. He then looked up into the air and held his hand out as if holding a pen, "I mean, two childhood friends making up after a big fight? It's such a great ending to a story that I'd be devastated if I interrupted it!"

"Right, right," Miku rolled her eyes a bit.

"Well, looks like everything's going to be alright," Hibiki admitted with a smile.

The three friends had ended up regrouping with Genjuro, Ogawa and Rintaro while the rest of Section 2 were busy with the cleanup as the day grew later.

"Uh, Commander…" Hibiki spoke up, "She was sort of at the scene when I was fighting… and saw quite a lot of it…"

"No, it's my fault that I got involved!" Miku spoke up suddenly, "Not to mention well… that Megid thing I was told about was targeting me. So I couldn't let it hurt anyone else."

"I'll just read the details in your report," Genjuro admitted as he rubbed the back of his head, "Regardless given your prior involvement and your connection to two of our employed there's not much we can do. Most importantly though, I can't blame someone for thinking about other lives."

"I suppose all's well that ends well," Touma crossed his arms as he watched his two friends share a hi-five. He looked over at Rintaro who was quiet, "Hey, Rintaro-"

He was cut off by the sudden sound of a familiar pink car screeching onto the scene, Ryoko stepping out as she practically announced her presence to everyone involved, "The star of the party always arrives late! Now, where should I begin cleanup…?"

"I question how she still has her driver's license…" Touma gave a deadpan stare.

"Regardless, just leave the rest to us adults," Genjuro replied, "All of you have deserved a well earned rest."

Hibiki had decided her first order of business was to rush over to Aoi who was bringing over some refreshments.

"Oh Touma, can we stop by your place first? I left all my stuff there," Miku looked over to her friend, "Also I was um wondering about Chris."

"I uh…" Touma sighed as he rubbed the back of his head, noticing Genjuro perking up. "She ended up getting separated from me during all the commotion. And I didn't have much time to search for her once I was put on duty."

"Worried about a friend?" Genjuro asked.

"Yes," Miku gave a nod, "Her names Chris Yukine."

"She's not on the list of casualties," Genjuro explained, "I'm sure you'll be able to get in touch with her soon. Don't worry."

"That's good to hear," Miku sighed in relief.

"Touma, real quickly, do you mind if we could talk?" Genjuro asked as he gestured towards the side.

"Of course Commander," Touma gave a bow, he looked over at Miku, "I'll be right back."

"Don't take too long," Miku said.

"I won't," Touma said before heading off with Genjuro.

After a while the two had managed to find a corner to discuss some things privately.

"I can already guess what this is about, guess you won't wait for a written report," Touma admitted as he leaned on a wall, "I saw Miku this morning and we found Chris collapsed in the alleyway so we took her to my bookstore to help her out. After Miku left we talked a bit and then the Noise alert happened. I guess that the Megid were aware that Miku was involved."

"She said it was targeting her," Genjuro replied.

"Yeah, I'm guessing they wanted to use her as bait for Chris," Touma explained, "Given how a lot of the Noise were targeting Chris alongside that other Piranha Megid, it seems like this attack was to try and kill her."

"Then that means she isn't with the enemy anymore," Genjuro noted, "I doubt it'll be easy to find her though."

"Yeah, she's definitely the lone wolf type," Touma agreed, "So was that all?"

"Yes thanks for clearing the situation up," Genjuro replied before crossing his arms, "If it's alright with you, and she gives me permission, I'd like to have your friend help out more. Given she was targeted, her working with us a bit more directly will allow her to have better protection."

"So long as Miku agrees to it, I'm fine, and I'm sure Hibiki would be more than happy to not have to really dance around things with her anymore," Touma replied before turning to leave.

"Actually wait," Genjuro still remembered his encounter with Falchion, "I know Daishinji likes to keep things close to his chest, but I was wondering if he had told you anything about a black Seiken wielded by an orange Phoenix Rider."

Touma was a bit surprised by this and turned, "Eh? Where did that come from?"

"I was confronted by a strange phoenix rider after you left," Genjuro replied, "They had ended up saving me, but attacked me shortly afterwards."

"Huh," Touma said before shaking his head, "I don't think Daishinji's ever described a Rider like that before."

"I see," Genjuro gave a nod, "That's all then, have a good night."

"Right," Touma gave a nod before heading off.

Genjuro simply looked up at the night sky, "Things are only going to get more intense from here on out."

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

Daishinji stared at the sight before him, it was a familiar sight but it was definitely different from usual. As the days progressed since Tsubasa waking up again, Touma had asked if she could join in since she was interested. While normally Daishinji would be against it, he was a bit amused at the idea of helping train Tsubasa so he allowed it. Needless to say he was surprised by how astute and disciplined Tsubasa was, allowing her to adapt well to the different styles. Rintaro was also trying harder than usual, though he knew the reason. He recalled the confrontation between him and Zooous when the Noise and Megid were targeting Chris. He figured that Rintaro was trying to get closer to bringing out his Wonder Combo and he couldn't blame him for that. He knew the time was fast approaching as well. To his genuine surprise, Touma also upped his performance as well.

Today was different however, Touma was unable to show up and Tsubasa had shown up a bit later since she was running a full medical check. After finding out that all the damage from her Swan Song had healed, he decided to go for slightly more intense drills and was pleasantly surprised to see both Tsubasa and Rintaro keep up. He did seem to notice that Tsubasa also picked up Touma's habit of humming the song he taught the fire wielder.

"That's enough for today," Daishinji spoke up, "I think we managed to pull a good session here. You're free to do what you'd like."

"I must admit I'm still surprised to see you training with us," Rintaro admitted as he hunched over a bit.

"I figured that I needed to train my body and gain a new perspective," Tsubasa explained between a few deep breaths, "This is the most I was able do since I'm not allowed on the front lines until the Commander clears my medical check."

"Well at least you wish to better yourself," Daishinji remarked before holding a hand in front of him when he saw Rintaro and Tsubasa looking at him, "You have discipline, unlike a certain Swordsman of Wind."

"I notice you mention them quite often, at least by title," Tsubasa noted, "Were they really that bad?"

"Ren was… he was very excitable but he had the skill and tenacity for it, so much so that he was able to attain the position," Rintaro admitted as he thought back a bit, "But he also wasn't the most mature."

"His excitable nature for battle cost him two years ago," Daishinji said in a grim tone, "It's why I'm so hard on the Swordsmen now."

"I see," Tsubasa gave a nod.

"I think I'll go get a drink," Rintaro admitted to lighten the mood slightly, "Tsubasa did you want to join me?"

"I'll be fine Shindo," Tsubasa answered, "There's something I'd like to do first."

"I'll leave you to it then," Daishinji said before heading back for his workshop. As he walked through the halls he felt something off, his ear twitched before he turned, "What are you doing?"

After he had left, so had Tsubasa, but the blue haired girl had been following him from a distance the entire time.

"I'd like an answer," Tsubasa said as she stared directly at the swordsmith, "How do you know the song that you taught Kamiyama?"

"Of course it can't be that easy…" Daishinji turned away with a mutter as he hunched over for a few seconds before straightening up, "Follow me, I'll answer your questions."

"I appreciate it," Tsubasa said as she followed after Daishinji.

The two had eventually arrived at the workshop, Daishinji shutting the door as he sat down and gestured for Tsubasa to sit down as well. He clasped his hands as he looked at the floor and stared at it for a while.

All he had was one simple question, "How?"

"Excuse me?" Tsubasa asked.

"How do you know about the song?" Daishinji asked.

"Well… it happened quite a while back," Tsubasa trailed as she recalled her memories, "Before the incident… for a brief time Kanade and I did go to Lydian together. Though I wasn't exactly the person I am today."

While it wasn't for a long while, Tsubasa and Kanade after forming Zwei Wing, were asked to attend Lydian Academy to help gather those with a passion for music and singing. Tsubasa wasn't exactly sure how to take this, purely because she wasn't the most outgoing person. While Kanade clearly ate up the attention, Tsubasa wasn't a fan of it for a while.

After a few weeks she had resorted to hiding in various spots during her breaks to avoid all the attention on her. Though it wasn't long before the students grew more accustomed to Lydian and others started showing up at those spots.

She wasn't exactly sure what to do, at least until she was approached by one of the teachers. It was an older man having khaki pants, a white buttoned up shirt alongside a plaid jacket, with circular glasses shining briefly.

"Excuse me, Ms. Kazanari right?" The older man asked.

"U-Um, yes," Tsubasa managed to get out before recognizing the man, "Ah, Kamikawa, did you need something?"

"Please, please you don't need to be so formal," The man waved it off, "Just call me Toshikazu, please."

"I uh, I'll stick to Kamikawa," Tsubasa apologized with a bow.

"If that makes you comfortable," Toshikazu gave a soft smile, "Come with me."

It didn't take long before the two eventually found their way to one of the unused music rooms. Toshikazu set his bags down on a desk before sitting down, he then pulled out a book and began to read.

"Um… uh…" Tsubasa sat down, unsure of what to really do.

"You can relax," Toshikazu mentioned, "This room isn't being used for a while. I do still clean it up though just to make things comfortable."

"I see," Tsubasa said as she glanced towards the side, "So what did you want from me Kamikawa?"

"Oh I just wanted to help out," Toshikazu admitted as he looked over to his bag and rummaged in it, "I noticed that out of the two of you idols, you're the least active of the two. I've seen you hide away and I figured I could help you out."

"Help me out?" Tsubasa asked before giving a yelp as she suddenly caught a book that was thrown at her. The title caught her attention immediately as it seemed to be a samurai themed story, "Huh?"

"Reading helps me relax pretty well, I'm sure there are long periods of time where you don't have anything to do. It'll help make you less anxious," Toshikazu explained, "Especially in a quiet spot like this. If you're interested I can get you a key for this room. You can come back as often as you want, it'll be your secret little hideout."

…

As the days passed, while slow at first, it became a habit for Tsubasa to join Toshikazu in the music room he had offered her. The two didn't really interact much, just reading, and even then most interactions would be the teacher mentioning different books and genres for Tsubasa to invest in. It did help however as Tsubasa now had a new hobby and she was becoming more relaxed thanks to the isolation from all the hustle and bustle of Lydian.

"~One, it's every man for himself on this lonely world~ Two, but by walking together hand in hand~ Three, we will become strong~"

Toshikazu had sung while he was reading, softly though he had gotten so comfortable with Tsubasa's presence that he ended up singing more loudly than the other times.

"Excuse me, Kamikawa," Tsubasa spoke up as she looked away from the book she was reading, "What's with the song?"

"Oh, was I singing that loud?" Toshikazu asked before giving a laugh, "Though given your history I'm sure you know a thing or two about songs."

"I don't think I've ever heard it before," Tsubasa admitted.

"Ah, you see my wife actually used to be a music instructor," Toshikazu admitted with a fond but wistful look, "She was the one who actually wrote that song. She wanted to make an inspiring tune of sorts, and I think she succeeded."

"It's a very nice song," Tsubasa agreed with a nod, "Um… I was wondering… if it was alright with you… if you could teach me it..."

Toshikazu stared at Tsubasa for a while before giving a smile.

"Sure thing!"

"What also didn't help two years ago was hearing that he had ended up passing away during an accident when the Zwei Wing incident occurred…" Tsubasa was staring at the floor as she concluded her story, "It was thanks to him I ended up picking reading as a hobby."

"…" Daishinji remained silent as he stared downwards.

"I remember clearly that he told me his wife had come up with it," Tsubasa repeated as she looked up, "So I'd like to know why you… Daishinji?"

Daishinji was currently looking down, his hands pressed against his forehead as he sat deeper and deeper into his seat, "There's something you need to know…"

"What?" Tsubasa asked.

"Come over here," Daishinji stood up and avoided eye contact before going over to a work bench that had his current project, the Dogouken Gekido.

"I'm not sure I understand?" Tsubasa asked as she stared at the massive sword before her, "Is this another Seiken? Why exactly show this to me?"

"Yes, the Dogouken Gekido," Daishiniji pressed a hand against the book slot on the blade, "This blade was wielded by the Swordsman of Earth, Buster. His name… Toshikazu Kamikawa."

Tsubasa's eyes widened when she heard this, "E-Excuse me?"

"He was a great swordsman, a loving husband, and a wonderful teacher," Daishinji gave a saddened smile as he began to gently run his fingers along the Seiken.

"I…" Tsubasa wasn't sure what to say, "He… he was a swordsman? Wait then does that mean…?"

"Yes, you wouldn't know because at the time our groups were separate and we didn't interact really," Daishinji explained as he continued to stare at Gekido, "And even then I wouldn't expect you of all people to look up our prior members. For the sake of covering things up, and because we weren't part of normal security during the Zwei Wing incident, any deaths were pinned on unrelated accidents that happened around that time."

"H-He was there…" Tsubasa began to shake a bit as she held her arm to calm herself.

"Despite all the danger, all the chaos…" Daishinji continued as his voice shook, "He was most concerned about you, so he tried to reach the stage to make sure you were alright but… he couldn't. He was strong but he was old, it wasn't enough."

"All this time…" Tsubasa put a hand over her mouth as her eyes watered, "I thought that they just didn't care… that their carelessness was why Kanade…"

"I'm sorry," Daishinji gave a bow as he hung his head, "I tried to go after him but I was too careless, my blade was broken and I was no longer able to fight as hard as I could. Even after everything, the most I could do was save Rintaro."

Tsubasa could only stare at Gekido for the longest time before rubbing her eyes and clearing her throat. It took a long while for her to find the words she wanted to say.

"How was he…" She finally spoke up, "How was he as a swordsman?"

"Strong," Daishinji replied, "Kind."

"I see…" Tsubasa trailed as she went to touch Gekido, feeling a small bit of warmth from it that made her smile, "I appreciate you telling me."

"After what you told me, you had a right to know, so it's only fair," Daishinji said as he kept his gaze away from Tsubasa, "I don't expect you to forgive all of us but at least know that there was one person there that day that cared about your safety above all else."

Tsubasa glanced towards Daishinji, "Thank you."

"It's no problem," Daishinji replied.

"I should get going," Tsubasa said, figuring she could use the space for a bit but also give Daishinji some room as well.

"Jeez, it's been getting a lot more annoying with the rain," Touma muttered as he held up an umbrella.

"It's not much farther," Genjuro said as he had his own umbrella but had a bag in his hand.

"So why exactly are we doing this again?" Touma asked.

"Think of it as a way for her to trust us," Genjuro replied before he slowed to a stop, "Not to mention I figured she'd be more comfortable with you around."

"This seems to be going a bit out of our way though," Touma mentioned as he slowed to make sure he didn't pass the commander, "I mean, in regards to Section 2 anyway."

Genjuro could only give a melancholic chuckle, "I suppose it's also a way to make up for not being there for her."

"I see," Touma said before staring up, "This is the place?"

The two were currently staring at an old and abandoned apartment complex that had been completely stripped down and laid bare.

"Yes," Genjuro said before heading for the entrance.

On the top floor leaning against the wall in a blanket was Chris, she had been scavenging for food and supplies, and had ended up finishing up everything. She kept contemplating her current situation as she realized she couldn't keep up like this, especially with her stomach growling and reminding her of how she was only going to get hungrier at this rate. That was until she heard doors opening and footsteps following after. She quickly emerged from her blanket and got near the doorway, trying to peak and see who was nearby.

"It's me," Genjuro suddenly held a bag through the doorway before entering, "There's only one other person with me."

"Excuse me," Touma gave a nervous smile with a bow as he entered while clasping his hands.

Chris immediately got in a defensive stance, raising her fists.

"It's just the two of us," Genjuro said before looking at Touma, "Touma, as we discussed."

"Yes sir," Touma said before taking out his Swordriver with Rekka slotted in alongside Brave Dragon before sliding them into a corner, "We're not here to fight."

"You expect me to believe that?" Chris gave a glare though she did relax her stance slightly.

"Reminder that I did allow you into my shop and didn't do anything to you then," Touma pointed out before going to sit down.

"As for why I'm here and why I didn't just send Touma, as it stands I'm the only one left to take care of you," Genjuro explained as he sat down while keeping his grip on the bags.

"How did you even find me?" Chris asked.

"I used to work in the secret service, so I'm used to it," Genjuro admitted, he then held up the bag, "It's food," He said before noticing Chris' hesitance, he set the bag down before taking out an anpan and biting into it before holding it out, he swallowed, "It's not poisoned."

Despite her hesitance Chris knew she needed some form of food and quickly took it to bite into it.

Touma meanwhile could only watch as Chris demolished the anpan in near record time.

"The violinist Masanori Yukine and his wife, the singer Sonette M. Yukine, were helping refugees as members of an NGO when they were killed in a civil war eight years ago," Genjuro started as he worked on opening up a carton of milk and drinking from it briefly before holding it out, "Their only daughter went missing as well. Then the UN Army's Val Verde intervention changed the situation. That girl was saved from the claws of a local gang and was transported to Japan."

Chris gladly took the milk once she was done with the anpan, taking in a big gulp with a light glare, "You certainly did your homework. But I'm tired of dealing with schemers like you."

"Chris, he only wants to help," Touma replied.

"Shut it," Chris turned towards the bookstore owner with a glare, "Don't think just cause you're here I'll let my guard down."

"At the time, we had been looking for Attuned all over the world of professional music," Genjuro continued, "So I volunteered to take care of that lonely girl."

"How nice of you," Chris remarked, her voice dripping with sarcasm as she went to finish up the milk.

"But that girl vanished the moment she arrived in Japan," Genjuro added, "We panicked. The second branch tried to assist with the investigation, but most of the people who were involved died or even worse, went missing, and the case was closed."

"Just get to the point already," Chris was growing more frustrated, "What do you want from me?"

"I… we want to help you," Genjuro said as he looked over towards Touma, "At least for me, it's an adult's duty to finish what he starts."

"You shouldn't be living like this," Touma added, "Even if you don't want to take the Commander's offer at least stay at my store."

"An adult's duty, I shouldn't be living like this?" Chris' glare intensified as she threw the empty milk to the side, "What made you think I asked for any of your help?!" She soon rushed past Genjuro flipping and breaking through the window of the apartment.

Touma turned in shock at this, "C-Chris?!"

"Killter Ichaival tron~!"

Flipping towards the ground Chris activated her Symphogear, donning her armor before leaping up into the air and launching off into the distance. Genjuro and Touma could only stare off into the distance as Chris vanished from their line of sight.

Chris eventually landed on a rooftop, 'What am I doing?' she questioned before suddenly noticing the downpour of rain suddenly stopped on top of her. She looked up to see an umbrella before looking back to see Desast.

"Surprised you left your buddies," Desast remarked.

"They aren't my buddies," Chris gave a glare.

"Yet they've treated you better than anyone else has," Desast pointed out as he kept his arm raised high, "You have a chance at freedom, and you aren't going to take it?"

Chris raised an eyebrow, "What's with this freedom crap you keep talking about?"

"The ability to do whatever you want, whenever you want," Desast pointed out, "Human's are bound by laws yes, but even with those in place you'd have more freedom compared to your past accommodations."

"Let me ask you something then," Chris said as she took the umbrella from Desast, "Why are you so obsessed with freedom?"

"Like I'd tell you straight up," Desast remarked, "But let me ask something back, have you noticed the Megid that have shown up? What do they all have in common?"

"They're freaks?" Chris asked though she could tell despite his unmoving face, that Desast was giving her a blank look, "Fine, fine," she sighed before thinking a bit and looking back at Desast, soon noticing something, "Hey wait, they only had the one theme to them but you…"

"Have multiple, yes," Desast replied, "Why do you think that is?"

Chris narrowed her eyes and looked away, already getting the gist of it, "So that's what you mean…"

"The other Megid are content with living their minor roles their books tell. But me, I'm uncontrollable, so much so they need to hold onto my book," Desast replied, "I want more, and now you know why."

"Well I hope you find this freedom you're looking for one day," Chris said before leaping towards an empty street.

"Heh, how kind of you," Desast gave a chuckle before vanishing.

Rintaro was currently wandering through the halls of Section 2 when he heard a surprising yell. He quickly rushed over and turned the corner to soon see Ogawa on the floor with Sakuya trying to see if he was okay. Tsubasa could only stare at the sight before her while Ryoko was finishing a conversation with Hibiki and Miku before walking off. Wait… Miku?

"Eh?" Rintaro hurried over, "What happened?" He then shook his head, "More importantly Hibiki, why is your friend here?"

"Hello again Rintaro," Miku gave a bow.

"Oh right," Hibiki snapped her fingers, "Well the Commander figured since she's been involved to have her work alongside Section 2 as an ally."

"I figured I might be able to help out, even if it's small," Miku gave a nod, "So I was fully on board."

"I see, it will be a pleasure working with you then," Rintaro gave a smile and a bow.

"I should be thanking you though," Miku admitted, "You were working hard to help Hibiki and Touma, so I appreciate that."

"Oh it's nothing," Rintaro gave a light chuckle as he rubbed the back of his head before he realized something, "So what exactly is everyone doing here?"

"Well aside from being introduced to Kohinata, I was meeting up with Ogawa to try and find the Commander," Tsubasa replied.

"And um…" Rintaro looked over to Ogawa.

"I may have made some comments I feel are justified to Ms. Sakurai," Ogawa admitted with a wince before looking over at Sakuya, "I think I'm fine now, thank you."

"I'll get going then," Sakuya said, figuring his co-worker was in good hands with everyone else before taking back off to the control room.

"Are you sure you're alright?" Tsubasa asked.

"Probably," Ogawa admitted as he rubbed his face, "Perhaps we should sit though."

Rintaro went to help Ogawa over to one of the couches as Tsubasa, Hibiki and Miku all went to sit nearby. Rintaro also offered to get everyone some drinks and hurried over to the nearest vending machine, arms full of water, soda, even coffee as he managed to get it to everyone without shaking or spilling it.

"So why exactly are you two waiting for the Commander?" Rintaro asked after he set the drinks down.

"I wanted to report the results from my checkup to him," Tsubasa explained.

"It's getting rather late though," Ogawa admitted, "We need to get going soon."

"Are you back on assignment already?" Hibiki asked in surprise.

"I'm taking it little by little," Tsubasa admitted, "The training with Daishinji has also helped keep me mobile while being not too strenuous. As of now, I'm slowly getting used to it again."

"Then, I guess your schedule won't be too busy yet?" Hibiki asked.

"Um, no it shouldn't be that busy…" Tsubasa confirmed but was unsure of what Hibiki was leading towards.

"Let's go on a date!" Hibiki declared.

Tsubasa was surprised, "A date?"

Rintaro was currently drinking his water when he nearly choked at that. As someone who was used to the standard terms of use for words he was surprised to see Hibiki suggesting that, "T-That is quite sudden, isn't it?"

"What's a bit sudden?" Hibiki asked, "Hanging out can be just the fun Tsubasa needs, plus MIku will be there too. Ooh, do you want to come too Rintaro?"

"I uh, thank you but I must decline," Rintaro said as he composed himself, "There's still some training I need to work on."

"Aw, suit yourself then," Hibiki replied.

The Next Day

Rintaro was currently standing in front of Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama and was currently without his Sword and Ride Books due to Daishinji taking them away.

"While I appreciate you trying to better yourself I cannot allow you to train any further without taking at least a full day break."

He gave a sigh before walking over, opening the door and heading in, "Coming in."

Thankfully for him, there were no kids at the moment, which meant he was able to relax and not be bombarded with question after question.

"Oh Rintaro," Touma smiled from his desk as he saw the water swordsman enter, "What brings you here today? Is it a mission?"

"No," Rintaro shook his head before sitting down, "Touma… how exactly do you… relax?"

Touma raised an eyebrow, "What brought this on?"

"Daishinji told me to take the day off," Rintaro spoke in a more dejected manner.

"This seems different though," Touma pointed out, "Usually you aren't this low energy."

"He restricted my access to my equipment so that I could fully take the day off," Rintaro admitted, "He also restricted me from reading the various books in his workshop since he figured that also as a form of training."

"Ah… well he is trying to look out for us, even if I dislike that last little bit," Touma admitted before clasping his hands together, "Well then, I can see why you'd come to me."

"So you have an idea of what to do to relax?" Rintaro asked.

"I just…" Touma started before looking at Rintaro, "How often do you leave the base? Is there anything you like to do?"

"Oh I usually stay there unless it's to inform you, otherwise I read or train," Rintaro explained, "Why do you ask?"

"No important reason," Touma said in a quick manner as he turned away, his face showing fear as this was worse than he realized. He quickly turned back to his friend with a smile, "Regardless in your case the best way to figure out what you want to do is to just go out and about and see if something catches your eye."

"You really think that'll work?" Rintaro asked.

"We won't know until we try," Touma grinned before making sure he had his equipment on him, "Let me close up and then we can take a stroll around town, maybe get a bite to eat too."

"Jeez I'm stuffed," Touma sighed in slight satisfaction as he rubbed his stomach, "Miku was right, that lady from Flower really does make the best Okonomiyaki around."

"It truly is a delicious experience," Rintaro agreed.

"Still I'm surprised you managed to eat two portions," Touma admitted, "Just one was big enough to stuff me."

"I suppose that just says how big of a stomach I have," Rintaro gave a light chuckle.

"Not as big as Hibiki's though," Touma pointed out, "That girl can swallow mountains of food and still not be full."

"I do recall hearing something about her eating three times as much as the usual portion," Rintaro said as he recalled his first time there, "So what now?"

"Well I was thinking of looking around the shopping district," Touma admitted as he led the way, soon enough hearing and seeing the hustle and bustle of people out and about, "Pretty busy today."

"Indeed," Rintaro nodded before his expression changed to one of shock when he spotted something, "Touma…"

"Huh?" Touma turned before noticing his friend's expression, "What's wrong?"

"I don't believe it…" Rintaro managed to get out before quickly making his way over.

"A-Ah Rintaro wait," Touma called out as he hurried after his friend.

"It's an Arai model rotating lottery machine!" Rintaro called out in amazement as he had quickly hurried up to the raffle desk, nearly spooking the old man that was running it with his excitement.

Touma couldn't help but chuckle as he walked over, "That's all?"

"I've always wanted to try one!" Rintaro admitted as he turned towards Touma and pumped his fists in excitement.

"Then let me indulge you," Touma said before placing the money on the counter, "Two tickets please."

"Yes sir," The old man said as he took the money and loaded up the lottery machine, "You've got two spins."

"Well?" Touma gestured towards the machine.

"I um…" Rintaro soon got a bit nervous, "I mean would you mind going first? You did pay after all."

"Sure, let me show you my luck," Touma grinned as he rotated the machine in one swift motion, a bronze ball dropping out. His face dropped when he realized what that meant.

"Ah sorry about that, seems your luck wasn't that good today," The old man mentioned before pulling out one of the minor prizes that would be given out, a bookmarker.

"I suppose I can make some use out of this," Touma admitted as he took it, "Your turn Rintaro."

Rintaro gave a nod but gulped as he shakily took hold of the handle, "Here I go!" he slowly but surely turned the crank of the lottery machine. With a full rotation the small ball dropped out, this one being a pearl blue in coloration. Rintaro pointed towards it when he saw it as a different color, wondering what that meant.

The old man was shocked but that shock turned to a smile as he grabbed the bell from the desk and rung it several times, "You win the grand prize!"

Touma's eyes widened, "Rintaro that's incredible! You won on your first try!"

Rintaro's hands shook in surprise when he was presented with the prize, it was a light blue instant camera, "This is… I heard this camera produces photos that develop themselves in an instant fashion! It is both revolutionary and wonderful. An 'instant camera'…"

"Well good on you," Touma couldn't help but smile even if he was surprised at Rintaro's excitable reaction.

After suggesting they get some drinks from somewhere, Touma was carrying both his and Rintaro as they walked through a less busy area of the city. He was currently watching Rintaro play around with the camera, the swordsman of water having taken it out of the box near immediately.

"I have received something most wonderful," Rintaro admitted with a smile, "I am deeply moved."

"You're really happy about that camera, huh?" Touma asked.

"Of course," Rintaro smiled, "Photos are a way of sharing precious memories, correct? I was thinking maybe when all of us are together, that we could take a photo. My dream has always been to take a family photo."

"Really now," Touma said, given the wording he figured what family meant so he decided to not ask about that, "You're definitely a fountain of knowledge… but you don't seem to have much practical experience. You act like you're seeing most things for the first time. Is Section 2 that strict on where you go usually?"

"Not exactly, I don't have any parents, so I was raised by the organization before it became a part of Section 2," Rintaro explained, "While I was free to go places while I wasn't busy training, I found comfort in simply reading, so all my knowledge comes from books. I admit I might be heavily sheltered as a result. I just haven't had an ample opportunity to experience many things for myself."

Touma gave an understanding nod, "Really?"

"My master, the previous Swordsman of Water, was a very kind person, he raised me as his own," Rintaro explained fondly as he thought back to his master and their training, "That's why even if we merged, I still consider Section 2 as my home. Sophia, Daishinji, and now Tsubasa, Hibiki, even you, I consider all of you my family."

Touma couldn't help but give a smile, "I see, well I'm glad to be a part of your family Rintaro."

"It's why I'd like to take a picture with the others when we have the chance," Rintaro admitted, "I think it would be nice."

"It would," Touma said before looking around, "So what do you want to do next?"

"Hmm…" Rintaro hummed before giving a nervous chuckle, "Well..."

"Oh, sounds like you have an idea," Touma gave a smirk.

"There is one place I do wish to go that I read about," Rintaro admitted.

Touma was admittedly a bit surprised at Rintaro's destination of Karaoke Town. The swordsman of water had wanted to do a bit singing since he was admittedly inspired by Tsubasa and Hibiki singing as they fought. To Touma's absolute surprise though just as they were entering they had run into not only Hibiki, but Miku and Tsubasa as well, the trio well into their 'date' as Hibiki had put it.

The two groups decided to join up in order to make things less of a hassle, everyone a bit surprised at the sudden coincidence of them meeting there. After ordering drinks, and figuring out who would go first, everyone was relaxing and chatting.

"So why show Rintaro around?" Miku asked.

"He was in a slump," Touma replied, "So I figured taking him around town to see if he spotted anything he might like would do."

"I must admit it's quite a surprise," Tsubasa mentioned as she scrolled through the various songs to see which would suit her best, "I wasn't expecting you two to be ones for karaoke."

"It was actually Rintaro's idea," Touma admitted.

"Y-Yes," Rintaro gave a nod, "It seemed like it could be fun."

Hibiki's mind was in other places however, "Amazing! This is just amazing!" She leaned over towards Miku, "We're going to sing karaoke with a real pop star!"

Tsubasa meanwhile managed to make her selection, grabbing a mic as the song began to start before giving a brief bow, "I always wanted to try singing something like this one day."

It was a noticeably different song from the ones she'd usually sing from her time as a solo artist alongside when she performed with Kanade. The title was Koi no Okehazama. It was a traditional sounding song and despite it being likely out of her usual comfort zone, Tsubasa sang with great beauty and grace, enough to make one think she had done this kind of song dozens of times over.

Hibiki and Miku were in awe at Tsubasa's performance, Touma clapping along to the beat in order to keep a rhythm going from him while Rintaro was surprised at what he was hearing.

"She's so cool!" Hibiki cheered.

"Incredible," Rintaro whispered, "I have never heard Enka styled songs in person before now, and she pulls it off masterfully."

When the song finished, everyone was clapping at the performance.

"Remarkable," Rintaro admitted.

"That was pretty good given it's seemingly out of your wheelhouse," Touma pointed out.

"Thank you," Tsubasa gave a small smile.

"So, Rintaro, you want to go next?" Touma asked.

"Are you sure you do not want to go next yourself?" Rintaro asked.

"No I'm fine," Touma waved it off quickly, "Come on, I'll help you pick out a song if you want."

"Oh, of course," Rintaro said as he went over to the tablet to make a selection, Touma helping Rintaro figure out what song he wanted to sing.

"Now I am admittedly curious," Tsubasa mused.

"What are you curious about?" Miku asked.

"I just didn't take Kamiyama for one that would be interested in singing," Tsubasa admitted.

"Oh that's simple," Touma spoke up quickly when he heard Tsubasa's inquiry, "Rintaro really wanted to come so I decided to join him."

"Oh, do you not plan on singing?" Rintaro asked.

"I don't think I'm that great…" Touma admitted with a nervous smile as he rubbed the back of his head.

"Oh come on Touma, you've got to at least once!" Hibiki called out.

"Nope, you can't make me sing!" Touma called out in a dramatic fashion as he pointed towards Hibiki.

"But you've got to!" Hibiki pointed in a dramatic fashion towards Touma.

"Do I really need to?!"

"You do!"

"I don't!"

"Yes!"

"No!"

"What am I witnessing?" Tsubasa blinked a few times.

"My friends," Miku sighed as she buried her face in her hands.

"Ah, I've got it!" Rintaro called out as he shot upwards, "I think I know what I'll sing!"

Tsubasa and Touma were currently out of breath, the two having stopped midway up some stone steps only to see Hibiki and Miku already at the top.

"How do you two have so much energy?" Tsubasa asked.

"I thought I was getting better… but clearly not as good as those two," Touma breathed heavily as he leaned on a railing.

"Even my training as a swordsman could not prepare me for this level of endurance," Rintaro called out as he was lower than everyone else, finally managing to catch up to Touma and Tsubasa, "Truly stairs are one of the most challenging foes around."

"Man you all really tire so easily," Hibiki admitted.

"It's at least unusual for Tsubasa," Miku pointed out, "And even with all the training the other two do, they probably aren't used to walking for extended periods of time."

"I am but a sentinel, watching over the field of battle," Tsubasa admitted as she finally made it the full way up, "Today, I felt like I saw a whole new world I'd never known."

"That's not true," Hibiki pointed out as she grabbed Tsubasa by the arm and dragged her along.

"H-Hey, Tachibana, what are you doing?!" Tsubasa asked before realizing she was led over to a railing that overlooked the city.

"Look that's the park where we met today!" Hibiki pointed out, "Everywhere we've been, and everywhere we haven't… that's the world you know! It's because you fought to protect this world that we can all live in it. So, don't say that you don't know it."

'I think there is something waiting for us beyond all the fighting. I fought believing in that, and now I know for sure.'

"I see. So this is the world Kanade saw," Tsubasa realized as she remembered the words of her dear departed friend, she couldn't help but give a small smile.

"Such very true words Hibiki," Rintaro said as he walked over, having finally made it up but he had taken it slow and fiddled with his camera, "Though I only know so much, it is because of my passion for this world and its many features that I strive to protect it as hard as I can."

"And now the rest of us are here to make sure you two don't fight alone anymore," Touma pointed out as he walked over, "We fight together."

"I suppose that is true," Tsubasa admitted before noticing the camera that Rintaro had, "Shindo, what is that?"

"Oh, it's an instant camera!" Rintaro smiled, "I won it from a rotary lottery machine earlier, my first try too!"

"Whoa that's pretty cool!" Hibiki called out in surprise.

"You seem pretty excited to have it," Miku noted.

Rintaro gave a nod, "I'm hoping to-"

"I've got it! Let's take a picture!" Hibiki interrupted suddenly, "The five of us."

"Eh, right now?" Touma asked before realizing something, "Wait, someone is probably going to have to stay out of the picture if we're going to do this."

"Perhaps we should wait then," Rintaro suggested, "I'd like it if we took one of all of-"

"Bonne Lecture."

Everyone was surprised to see someone else was around, and an oddly dressed man at that. He wore a shirt, vest, and pants that were all pink, having orange socks with bat patterning alongside pink shoes. He had a silver bow tie around his collar, while over his clothes was a red and green floral patterned jacket alongside white gloves. His most odd features was the fact he had a bird nest and a fake bird on it perched on his shoulder alongside having long teal green curly hair with a pink top hat, a brown mustache and circular glasses finishing it off.

Rintaro stared at the man a bit, something about him seemed off but familiar, and with no one else speaking up he decided to do so, "Um, who are you?"

"My name is Tassel," The man gave a genuine smile. "I couldn't help but overhear you need a picture taken of all of you?"

Tsubasa stayed partially on guard, unsure of what to feel at the moment. The man's sudden appearance and presence were slightly off but his offer to take the picture and his actions felt genuine.

"Uh, yes…" Touma gave a nod.

"Are we sure this is alright?" Tsubasa asked.

"I think we're fine," Hibiki admitted, clearly not put off like the others, "He looks nice."

"His fashion sense is interesting though," Touma muttered, wondering if Tassel was a performer.

After a while of making sure everyone was in frame together and smiling, Tassel clicked the button and took the picture. With a click and a hum, it wasn't long before the camera itself developed the photo instantly.

Rintaro excitedly hurried over as he was handed the picture and the camera, giving a smile when he saw the picture of the five of them.

"This is wonderful," Rintaro said before turning to show the others.

"Incredible, that fast?" Tsubasa asked.

"I suppose Rintaro got his wish after all," Touma smiled as he patted his friends back.

"Got his wish?" Miku asked.

"I wanted to take a picture with my family," Rintaro admitted with a hint of embarrassment, "I consider every one of my allies at Section 2 my family. While it's not everyone, I'll still cherish this photo."

"Aw Rintaro that's so sweet," Hibiki smiled.

"Thanks again Tass-" Touma turned but cut himself off when he couldn't find Tassel anymore, the man having vanished almost immediately.

"Where'd he go?" Hibiki asked.

"How strange," Tsubasa admitted.

1 Week Later

One week had passed since both outings had occurred. Tsubasa had been scheduled to perform at the same arena that she and Kanade had their last performance at two years ago. Despite the hard memories that came with that stadium, Tsubasa was determined to perform so that she could overcome the pain of her past.

Of course Hibiki was rushing to the stadium, having been given a ticket alongside Touma. While the concert hall held bad memories, everyone figured it would be best to confront it head on. Touma could only sigh inwardly as his friend dragged him along.

"Hibiki… Hibiki wait!" Touma yelped as he was dragged along.

"Touma we've got to hurry, we're going to be late!" Hibiki called out.

BEEP BEEP BEEP

The two slowed to a stop once they heard their communicators beeping suddenly, the two quickly taking them out to answer.

"This is Hibiki, reporting in."

"Touma here, I'm with HIbiki."

"We detected signs that the Noise are emerging," Genjuro called from the other line, "I'll get in touch with Tsubasa."

"Commander," Hibiki interrupted as she grew more serious, "You can just send three of us there instead of calling Tsubasa. I can handle it alongside Touma and Rintaro."

"Are you sure?" Genjuro asked.

"I want to let Tsubasa fight her own battle tonight," Hibiki answered firmly, "I want to let her sing that show to the end. Please!"

"Very well," Genjuro relented, "Can you handle it?"

"Of course," Hibiki and Touma answered together before hanging up.

The two rushed for a discreet area to transform, soon finding a rooftop as Touma had an idea he wanted to test out. Readying his Swordriver he slotted in both Brave Dragon and Storm Eagle while Hibiki began her chant.

"Henshin!"

"Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

[REKKA BATTOU! TATSUMAKI DRAGON EAGLE!]

Touma assumed his two book form of Dragon Eagle while Hibiki donned the Gungnir Symphogear. Saber lifted up into the air before holding his arms out. Hibiki leapt up and grabbed onto him as he flew towards the scene of the disturbance.

Rintaro gave a smile as he tried to catch his breath, having pushed himself further in his training after his break. The result had been him using the week to finish up his training to obtain his Wonder Combo. He took a deep breath before standing up, walking forward to exit the training room only to be met by Sophia and Daishinji at the door.

"You've got a mission," Daishinji replied.

"The Noise have appeared with Hibiki and Touma going to confront them," Sophia continued, "There are also traces of Ichaival at the scene."

"I see," Rintaro replied as he straightened up, "Then it's likely another attack on her."

"Due to Tsubasa's performance tonight, Hibiki requested just the three of you fighting," Sophia explained.

"Be careful," Daishinji warned, "One of the Megid Leaders might be there."

"Don't worry," Rintaro smiled as he held up his three books, "I'm ready."

"Then get going," Daishinji gave a soft smile.

"You can't win!"

"Shut up you freak!"

Chris was currently engaging Zooous in his human form. The Megid Leader was perched atop fortress type Noise. It looking like a gold castle that held cannons at the front that launched out flying Noise at high speeds. Of course alongside the fortress type it was flanked by hundreds of Noise alongside the Shimi Megid. While Chris was tearing through the grunts easily, the fortress Noise's artillery was proving too much for her to handle, especially with its sturdy exterior.

Chris gritted her teeth as she had been caught off guard, being sent to the ground as a result of being unable to fully avoid one barrage.

Several flying Noise had been launched at Chris again, but help came in the form of Hibiki dropping down and kicking through them.

"SEIYA!"

[STORM EAGLE!]

Several Shimi leapt forward only for a tornado to spawn between them and the Symphogear Wielders, the tornado spinning them around rapidly before launching them away. Saber soon landed next to Hibiki as he drew out his sword.

"So the swordsman of flames and Gungnir Wielder arrive!" Zooous laughed out as he clawed at his chest, assuming his transformed state, "Then let's have some fun!"

Hibiki said nothing as she quickly pulled back on her right gauntlet, gathering her power and gripping her fist tightly. In an instant she sped through a large grouping of Noise and Shimi, taking out all the Noise in an instant and dealing with most of the Shimi in that grouping, several flying backwards as they just barely survived.

"Not so fast!" Zooous yelled as the Fortress Noise launched more flying Noise at Hibiki.

The flying Noise didn't get far as they were immediately torn through by Chris' chainguns, the Ichaival user having recovered.

"Now we're even!" Chris called out as she leapt into the air.

Hibiki couldn't help but smile before seeing movement, quickly leaping back to avoid a Zooous smashing into the ground in front of her.

"So you can fight now, no big deal!" Zooous called out as he tried to grab at Hibiki only to be blocked by Saber's sword, "Hey!"

"Sorry but I'll be your opponent!" Saber called out as he spun away before coating his sword in flames and launching a wave of fire at Zooous.

Zooous tanked through the flames as he began to charge towards Saber, energy gathering in his claws as he lashed out.

Saber blocked the first strike before leaping back to avoid the next strike, "Tch, they're all really strong."

"Don't think I'm weak!" Zooous called out as he charged straight for Saber.

"Touma watch out!" Hibiki called out before yelping, blocking against a Noise before punching through it. She then swung both arms, blocking a pair of Shimi that tried to slash at her, she spun, and kicked both away.

"Hey bookworm, get out of my way!" Chris yelled out as she was in the air, with her skirt piece opening up.

{MEGA DETH PARTY}

Saber gave a yelp as he leapt to the side before using Storm Eagles speed to boost back further.

Zooous had stumbled as he had struck at thin air only for his eyes to widen when he saw the dozens of missiles launching towards him. He gave a yell as he was struck by the missiles, the explosive force causing a smokescreen.

"Take that," Chris smirked.

"Fat chance you worthless kid!" Zooous' voice echoed as the smoke screen was dispersed by his energy. He then summoned his twin swords before leaping towards Chris while she was still in the air, "I'll slaughter you!"

"Crap!" Chris hissed out as she braced with her chainguns, hoping they'd be enough to brace against the attack.

Hibiki and Saber's eyes widened, "CHRIS!"

[LION! MM-HM! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

Suddenly a pillar of water shot up right in front of Zooous, the force of the pillar causing him to smack face first into it. The water soon spread outwards, launching Zooous away. Zooous gave a yell as he was slammed into a nearby building.

"What the….?" Chris had relaxed her posture as she went to land, barely managing to keep on her feet as she originally wasn't bracing to land with ease.

The culprit was Blades who had just arrived in his base form, utilizing his swords learning ability to block Zooous' attack.

"Sorry to keep you all waiting," Blades apologized.

"Rintaro…!" Hibiki smiled.

"Good timing!" Saber called out.

"You know you stand no chance of beating me!" Zooous pointed out as he picked himself up and walked out the building.

Saber quickly readied his blade, "Rintaro shall we…"

"Please," Blades spoke calmly as he held up his hand, "Leave this to me."

"Rintaro…" Hibiki could tell there was something different about Rintaro and gave a nod, "Touma, the two of us and Chris will deal with the small fry!"

"Sounds good," Saber gave a nod, deciding to respect Blades' wishes.

Chris was surprised by this, "H-Hey why are you including me in this?!"

"Because you're being attacked remember?" Saber pointed out.

Blades meanwhile stared down Zooous before sheathing his sword and taking out both of his main elemental books.

[PETER FANTASISTA! TENKUU NO PEGASUS!]

[NAGARE BATTOU!]

Slotting both books in, Blades gave a yell as he drew out his sword, all three books appearing behind him as the three familiars of his books emerged to cycle around him. The books formed a complete and cohesive image just as the familiars all combined with Blades. His right and left sides shined as he gained the additional armoring of both Tenkuu no Pegasus and Peter Fantasista in addition to the existing armor of Lion Senki.

[AOKI YAJUU NO (AOKI YAJUU NO!) TATEGAMI GA (TATEGAMI GA!) SORA NI NABIKU! (SORA NA NABIKU!) FANTASTIC LION~!]

[NAGARE SANSATSU!]

[The azure sword turns its fangs and controls the galaxy!]

Blades began to flourish his blade as the transformation completed in a burst, white feathers raining down while a fairy encircled him before entering his blade. Raising his sword he readied himself, "I swear by Suiseiken Nagare that I won't let you lay a finger on anyone else!"

"Like you can keep that swear," Zooous yelled out as he rushed forward to slash with both weapons, he was surprised when Blades had parried both before stabbing him in the chest. Sparks flew from his body and he was forced to take a few steps back.

Blades readied himself as he saw his opponent charge in again, this time he used his hook to block one blade while dodging the other. He then stepped forward and slashed down, sparks flying further as he managed to stagger Zooous again.

Zooous gave a gasp as he held his chest, "H-How?!"

[LION SENKI!]

Blades said nothing as he flipped backwards, a plume of water appearing underneath him and catching him before he touched the ground. He then held his blade forward before the plume of water carried him forward.

Zooous yelled out and met Blades' charge, slashing forward with both blades.

Both combatants clashed against each other but in a surprising display. Blades' body had liquefied, the water launching straight through Zooous to heavily damage him. Blades soon reformed behind the Megid Leader, arms spread out while Zooous fell to his knees.

"What the hell kind of power is that?" Chris questioned, surprised to see Blades taking on Zooous so easily. She then looked to the side and began firing at incoming Noise and Shimi that tried to reach her.

"Whoa, so that's what a Wonder Combo can do?" Touma gave a light gasp when he saw the clash and its result. He then ducked underneath a Shimi that swung at him, slashing through it before spinning and sending a kick against an incoming Noise.

"Way to go Rintaro," Hibiki cheered before leaping out of the way of a Noise, quickly jumping back further to avoid another assault from the Fortress Noise, "Now it's my turn!" She pulled back her right gauntlet before slamming it into the ground. The punch tore a path through the ground, the surface underneath the Noise launching up and collapsing to force the Fortress Noise into a less stable area.

"You won't get away with this you brat!" Zooous yelled s slammed his swords against the ground, the weapons clattering away from him away from him as he threw a light tantrum.

"Come try then," Blades answered as he readied himself.

Zooous leapt towards Blades, but to his surprise the Rider had summoned a reflective barrier of water between the two. Zooous still rushed through, clashing against the barrier with his claws only for it to reflect his attack back at him, water splashing against him and forcing him back.

Zooous growled out as he hunched over, "You stupid swordsman, how did you get so good?!"

"I won't let you threaten anyone, especially my family," Blades said in a deathly serious voice.

"You'll fail then!" Zooous yelled as he gathered energy in his hands, slashing forward and sending several clawed strikes towards the Rider. To his surprise the Rider had coated Nagare in water before easily deflecting each and every strike.

"By my pride as a swordsman, I will safeguard this world's balance!" Blades declared as he sheathed his sword before drawing it out.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA! NAGARE BATTOU!]

[PEGASUS! LION! PETER FAN! SANSATSU GIRI! W-W-W-WATER!]

"Hydro Vortex!"

Zooous clicked his tongue, as much as he hated running he knew that taking a hit from this attack would cause even worse damage. So swallowing his pride he gave a loud whistle.

Blades began gathering water in his blade before leaping up into the air. He held his hand forward as a sudden burst of water underneath Zooous to trap the Megid Leader. To his surprise the remaining Shimi had gotten in the way, the grunts being flung upwards by the water burst.

"I'll see you around," Zooous called out as he began to step back.

"No you don't!" Blades called as he gave a yell, slashing through the Shimi to reach Zooous, but by the time he had slashed past, the Megid Leader had vanished. Rintaro quickly steadied himself as he landed, a large plume of water erupting behind him. Despite Zooous escaping, he couldn't help but give a sigh of relief, because that escape was still a retreat, "I did it…"

[HISSATSU DOKUHA! REKKA BATTOU!]

[DRAGON! EAGLE! NISATSU GIRI! F-F-FIRE!]

Saber gave a yell as he swung his sword forward, a red tornado with a thin flame launching out and capturing the remaining Noise in the area to round them all up, "Chris, now!"

"Don't give me orders!" Chris barked back as she leapt into the air, aiming her chainguns and firing at the gathered up Noise.

Hibiki meanwhile pulled her gauntlet back once more, but this time gritted her teeth as she pulled it back even further. Rushing forward she now had a clear path and leapt upwards, giving a yell as she punched against the downed Fortress Noise. The piston on her right gauntlet slid in and unleashed a powerful concussive force, completely blowing apart half of the Noise. The Fortress Noise soon began to fully turn grey and crumble up.

Chris gave a sigh as she saw this, dismissing her weapons before leaping off while no one was looking.

Hibiki couldn't help but give a proud smile as she landed before looking over to her ally, "Rintaro!"

Rintaro was breathing heavily as he dismissed his transformation. He had managed to take on a Megid Leader all by himself, and that was something he felt proud about. But it didn't take long for him to notice Hibiki quickly running up and giving him a hug.

"You did it Rintaro!" Hibiki gave a laugh, "Hooray!"

Rintaro couldn't help but laugh as he returned the hug, nearly falling over but just keeping his balance for long enough, "I… I sure did huh?"

"Not bad Rintaro," Saber said as he walked over and dismissed his transformation.

Rintaro gave a nod towards his ally as Hibiki finally pulled away.

"Huh?" Hibiki looked around, noticing that Chris was no longer in the area, "Where's Chris?"

"Seems she vanished again," Touma sighed.

"I see," Rintaro said before giving a smile, "Still this is good, Tsubasa's performance is likely to go well, and we took care of the Noise and Megid."

"We've all grown stronger," Touma agreed.

"Now if only I could get better at homework," Hibiki sighed.

Rintaro and Touma couldn't help but laugh at that though that caused Touma to snap his fingers.

"Wait, I think I have an idea," Touma admitted, "But I'll have to run it by the Commander first."

"Wait, an idea?" Hibiki asked.

Desast gave a light groan as he shifted onto his side, he was told that he could do as he pleased for a while but he wasn't allowed to pick fights. Deciding to take the short leash of freedom he decided to simply relax for a bit in the city. He was currently on a rooftop near the stadium that Tsubasa was performing at, hearing the muffled music coming from inside.

"So you can do something other than fight… maybe I should try singing," The hybrid Megid remarked before giving a laugh, "Yeah right, singing… that's funny."

Desast however perked up when he felt another presence nearby. He quickly sat up and looked into the distance, soon seeing Falchion staring at the stadium.

Falchion turned towards Desast, not saying a word before vanishing into the night.

"Well now…" Desast chuckled as he fully stood up, "Seems like the finale is about to get interesting."

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

"Excuse me."

"Come on in."

Daishinji was currently in his workshop, putting the finishing touches on the Dogouken Gekido alongside the Wonder Ride Book that matched with it, Genbu Shinwa. The book was a God Beast book with a grey coloration, with a tortoise having a snake wrapped around it as the cover.

The one who had entered was none other than Genjuro who walked in slowly but stayed by the door.

"I'm surprised you let me in," He spoke up.

"Yes, I very much know my reputation," Daishinji said as he kept his eyes on his work as he continued his maintenance, "But in this circumstance it's quite alright."

"I see," Genjuro said before walking deeper in, "Sorry if I'm interrupting your work but I needed to talk to you."

"Like I said it's quite alright," Daishinji repeated, "I needed to talk to you regardless so this is good timing. That being said, yours definitely sounds more important given you dropped by unannounced. You could have easily called me to the front."

"We've recently received vital information on our enemies," Genjuro said as he had a stack of papers in his hand before holding them out towards Daishinji, "Here."

Daishinji took the papers and began to skim through them, narrowing his eyes at what he was seeing, "I knew it."

"There's a reason I came here to begin with," Genjuro said as he took the papers back once the swordsmith was done, "You're one of the only ones here who consistently kept her away."

"Because I knew she was trouble from day one," Daishinji answered simply though his look softened, "However I am sorry for what's occurred, I'm sure you don't want to believe it."

"It's a hard feeling to wrap myself around," Genjuro admitted.

"It absolutely is," Daishinji agreed, "I don't blame you for taking this harder than the rest of us."

"Of course," Genjuro said before noticing Gekido and deciding to change topics briefly, "Is that another Seiken?"

"Yes, one of the three we have in storage," Daishinji replied, "That brings me to what I needed to say."

"I take it you've found a user?" Genjuro asked.

"I have," Daishinji gave a nod.

"I'm… surprised to say the least," Genjuro admitted.

"Given what's going on, both sides now know the pain of betrayal," Daishinji replied, "However we have something stronger that binds us together now. Two bright faced warriors who among all odds have kept going."

"That's a good way to put it," Genjuro smiled.

Daishinji set his tools down before taking out a paper and holding it out alongside a pen, "Sophia's already signed on it, I need your signature so we can get everything underway once repairs are finished."

"I see you want to get this out as quickly as possible," Genjuro admitted as he found a place to set the paper down before signing on it where he was supposed to. He was so used to paperwork by now it was pretty much automatic to him. He then handed the paper back to Daishinji.

"Thank you," Daishinji said as he took the paper before going over to a fax machine off to the side, setting it in and faxing the information out. He kept his back facing Genjuro as he had to keep from smiling, "Don't worry about the Wielder as well, they're a very capable person."

"I see, that's good to hear," Genjuro said before taking off.

Daishinji turned and walked back towards Gekido, gently touching it and feeling excitement pulsing through the blade itself, "It will be your time soon."

Calibur was currently hidden within the shadow of the forest of the old estate that Finé had owned. He watched as several American mercenaries ignored him as he was utilizing Kurayami's element of darkness to hide among the shadows undetected. He could only silently scoff as he watched a group of maybe a dozen mercenaries storm the estate after preparing themselves.

"Fools," Calibur remarked as he removed the cloaking once they were gone.

"And so this chapter begins its path towards the end," Storious spoke with a smile as he walked out of hiding alongside Legeiel and Zooous. The three had ended up being cloaked by Calibur as well.

"It's a good thing we left, can't just let them take all our hard work," Legeiel himself was currently holding the briefcase that had the Alter Ride Books that had been activated.

"I still say we could have taken them," Zooous hissed out, holding a sack that held their spoils of war, the blackened Ride Books that they had managed to collect.

"Patience Zooous," Storious looked towards his ally, "You will get your chance, but we are not needed for this finale."

"He's right," Calibur agreed as he turned and heard gunfire coming from within the mansion, "Leave the final touches to me. I'll give you all an enjoyable show."

"I do hope that is the case," Storious replied.

"I don't go back on my word," Calibur answered as he walked over to Legeiel, "But I would like to borrow one of yours."

Legeiel raised an eyebrow, "You wish to have one of my Phantom Beasts to use?"

"Of course," Calibur replied, "I know one in particular who deserves a second chance."

"Very well," Legeiel gave a slight grin when he heard this and reached into his pocket, taking out an Alter Ride Book and handing it to Calibur.

"Show off," Zooous looked away from Legeiel, already feeling the smugness radiating off of his fellow Megid Leader.

"Thank you," Calibur said before he took a few steps forward.

"Calibur," Storious spoke up as he watched the Dark Rider slow to a stop, "Just what sort of ending do you envision for this chapter?"

"Just stand back and watch," Calibur answered as he glanced back before fully facing the estate and walking towards it.

"I suppose I already have an idea…" Storious muttered in a slight bitter tone as he watched Calibur walk off.

At Lydian, Touma was currently walking alongside both Miku and Hibiki, the trio wandering the halls.

"I still can't believe that idea worked," Hibiki admitted.

"Well Touma did give a good offer," Miku reminded.

"Exactly," Touma said as he was wearing a badge on his outfit to signify him as a part-time staffer now instead of his usual guest pass, "Not to mention it also helps that Section 2 is able to pull some strings with this."

"True, the Commander did seem to be grateful for your assistance," Miku replied.

Touma's idea was simple when it came to helping Hibiki out, and that was pretty much becoming a tutor for her. This was in order to help keep her grades up, and if necessary he'd be able to help Miku and Tsubasa should the need arise given their involvement in Section 2. What helped with this though was his offer to help supply new books via his families store and their connections. Needless to say his parents were surprised but proud of the idea and allowed Touma to sign off fully on it while out of country.

"Thankfully this is a good cover," Miku replied.

"What, my guest pass wasn't a good one before?" Touma asked.

"Well… sort of," Miku admitted, "But now you've been fully integrated into the school so you won't be as suspicious as before. Plus you know, it cuts down on gossip."

"Ah true, true," Touma said, though thankfully the only group who seemed to ever ask questions and for good reason, were Hibiki and Miku's friends, Yumi, Shiori and Kuriyo.

"I'm still surprised you managed to convince your parents," Miku mentioned.

"I am too," Touma said as he adjusted his hat, "Thankfully once they heard of the deal they were willing to do so since they love expansion projects like what I proposed."

"And they're still none the wiser?" Miku asked.

"Come on, I'm not Hibiki," Touma gave a bit of a laugh before noticing that Hibiki wasn't reacting to the playful jab, "Huh?"

While the two were having their conversation Hibiki meanwhile had slowed down and began humming along as the school song played.

Miku glanced back and noticed Hibiki humming, "What's up? Got the school song stuck in your head?"

"It is rather catchy," Touma mentioned.

"Just hearing the school song here at Lydian makes me feel safe," Hibiki admitted, "It really puts my mind at ease. It's like I can relax by just knowing that everyone's here with me. I really feel at home here, even though we only enrolled two months ago."

"So much has happened over those two months, though," Miku said.

"Yeah, that's true," Hibiki agreed.

"Now then, just because I'll be helping you as a tutor doesn't mean you can slack off," Touma clasped his hands together, "With everything settled I can do a session later tonight if you want."

"Uh sure…" Hibiki gave a nervous chuckle since despite everything she had been through in the past months, having a studying schedule was definitely something she wasn't used to immediately.

"We'll start slow don't worry," Touma said before taking off, "Anyway, I think I'll go grab some food. You two take care."

"Right, see you later," Miku said with a wave before glancing to the side and noticing her friends expression, "Well you said you wanted help."

"I know…" Hibiki sighed as she hunched over.

'You're not as alone as you think you are. Even if you choose to walk your own path, it will meet up with ours sooner than you'd think.'

'You think former enemies can join forces with each other just like that? That's pretty idealistic coming from an adult who knows how harsh the world is.'

Chris was currently alone with her thoughts, after having worked up the courage to attempt and storm Finé's estate again she was surprised by what awaited her. Not only did she find tons of dead mercenaries alongside no trace of Calibur or the Megid, she had run into Genjuro and Section 2. Needless to say there wasn't much to trace since the computer had been wiped and the estate had been blown to hell and back thanks to planted explosives. Even before then there were no evidence of even Megid having worked alongside Finé.

Despite her harsh words at the end she had ended up connecting just a bit more with Genjuro before that due to his words in regards to her parents. His talks of dreams and why they pursued them had reminded her of her talk with Touma. Regardless here she was, having been given something of a lifeline, a communications device that held a bit of money on it.

She had used it like any sensible person would, go somewhere deeper into the city and then search for a vending machine to satiate her hunger. She had finally found something that seemed filling that wasn't just snacks or drinks.

She had managed to find a vending machine selling cheap instant ramen and had bought one of the bigger bowls to work on. Needless to say this was a good find for her, some warm noodles and some peace and quiet would do her some good. This was especially true since she had managed to find a bench in a quiet spot of town.

"Sounds like you've got something good there."

Chris could only groan in frustration as she turned to see Desast casually sitting next to her.

"And why are you here?" She asked.

"What? I can't be near my buddy?" Desast asked.

"We're not buddies, now leave," Chris gave a glare before quickly returning to her ramen, taking her chopsticks and gripping some noodles before messily slurping them down.

"Is that stuff even good?" Desast asked.

"Mm-hmm," Chris only gave a muffled response as she continued to slurp down the noodles to her ramen.

Desast could only stare in what one could assume as deadpan until he noticed something off. He looked and saw a packet opened but its contents still inside. He grabbed it before sniffing it a bit, "Hmm… is this yours?" He asked as he held it towards Chris.

"Huh?" Chris turned before giving a slight frown, "I decided not to put it in, so you can do whatever you want with it."

"Seriously…?" Desast asked before taking the packet and holding it over his mouth, soon dropping it in and eating it, "Hmm? Mmm!" He gave a click of his tongue as he snapped his fingers, "This stuff is good!"

"Seriously…?" Chris gave a slight deadpan stare, "You actually like that stuff?"

"I'm not sure what that stuff is, but it's got a good flavor to it," Desast admitted as he set the empty packet down, "What is it?"

"Red ginger, and I'm not sure why you like it, it's so damn salty," Chris frowned.

"Don't knock it till you try it," Desast remarked.

"Yeah I tried some, hated it on its own and don't want my meal so damn salty," Chris called out in annoyance as her temper continued to rise, "Why are you even here anyway?!"

"Oh," Desast soon realized he was supposed to be on a mission before hunching forward, he gave a chuckle, "A festival is about to start soon… thanks to her…"

"Her…" Chris narrowed her eyes, "So Finé is making her move huh?"

"Given what you saw of her estate, you're really asking that question?" Desast asked.

"What's Calibur's whole stake in this?" Chris asked.

"As if I'd know," Desast scoffed, "He's not telling anyone his plans, and honestly that makes him more dangerous than that woman. The fact she even trusts him is surprising."

"Just great," Chris sighed before going back to her ramen for a few seconds before stopping, "Hey, do you know what Kadingr-" she paused when she noticed there was no one near her, "Seriously?" she gave a sigh before going back to her ramen, "At least I can get back to some peace and…"

"Chris?"

"Of course," Chris gave a groan as she turned to see Touma, narrowing her eyes, "What do you want?"

"Huh, oh sorry I didn't know if it was you or not," Touma held up his hands in slight defense, "I was just heading back to my shop and figuring out what I was going to get to eat. I wasn't trying to look for you or anything."

"Please just shut up," Chris sighed as she set her cheap bowl of ramen down, she stared at it for a while before speaking up again, "Why are you okay with it?"

"Okay with what?" Touma asked.

"Your parents just leaving you alone to follow their dreams," Chris replied, "I just figured you'd be kind of resentful you know. But when I talked to you that one time…"

"It wasn't a sudden thing honestly," Touma admitted as he went to lean against a wall that was near the bench, he crossed his arms, "It was a very tough decision for them and they gave me plenty of options. One of them staying, both of them staying… but after a while I figured that it would be best for them to follow their dreams while I followed my own. And I don't really regret it even if I do miss them from time to time."

"I see…" Chris trailed as she glanced to the side.

"And I don't blame you for being frustrated at your folks given everything that did happen," Touma also added.

"Seeing right through me huh?" Chris asked.

"Not like I want to, kind of wish the Commander didn't suddenly spring that out while I was there, but I guess it made me understand why you're asking all these questions," Touma admitted as he rubbed the back of his head, "It's clear you're still trying to figure things out given everything's probably going so fast."

"Why are you alright with everything?" Chris questioned, "After everything I've done to your friends, the people I've chosen to ally myself with… why?"

"Do I need a reason or a motive to be a nice person?" Touma asked before giving a bit of a laugh, "I probably sound stupid right now don't I? At least to you…"

"You're a lot more bearable than that idiot who tried talking to me while we were fighting," Chris remarked.

"That's just how Hibiki is," Touma said as he began to pace around.

"That'll get her into more trouble often than not," Chris warned, "I mean you saw how I reacted right?"

"Well if she gets in trouble trying to find reason in why her opponents fight, I'll help out by giving her the time to do so," Touma answered as he gave a more serious expression while he put his hands in his pockets, "I made a promise to myself two years ago, so I'll make sure I'm there for her now."

"I see…" Chris trailed, "Must be nice, not having a care in the world and just making promises."

"I take my promises very seriously," Touma answered as he looked over at Chris, "How about we make a promise then?"

"What are you on about?" Chris asked, "What kind of promise?"

"Like… if you ever need help I'll be there for you," Touma replied, "Just a simple one."

"You really like promises huh?" Chris rolled her eyes, "Fine then, I guess it won't hurt too much."

Touma couldn't help but smile, "See, that wasn't that hard was it?"

BEEP BEEP BEEP

"I'll be right back," Touma quickly walked off and around a corner to answer his communicator, making sure he was away from Chris, "Touma here."

Sophia and Rintaro were currently in the central control room alongside Genjuro. With the investigation of Finé's manor finished, the two commanders put out a call their main fighters alongside Ryoko who were all out of base at the moment.

"Touma here," Touma greeted.

"Yes. Tsubasa speaking," Tsubasa answered shortly after.

"Hibiki here," Hibiki answered last.

"We've got a lead," Genjuro said before noticing that their fourth person wasn't here yet, "What about Ryoko?"

"She hasn't reported in," Aoi answered, "We haven't been able to contact her since this morning."

Genjuro glanced towards Sophia who gave a nod, "I see."

"Ms. Ryoko will be alright!" Hibiki reassured, unaware of what was going on, "If something happens, she'll just go all 'Bang! Boom!' like when she protected me!"

"Eh?" Touma was confused by this choice of words.

"Ms. Sakurai has no combat training. I doubt she'd be able to do anything like that," Tsubasa spoke up.

"But like, don't the Commander and Ms. Ryoko have those crazy superhuman abilities?" Hibiki asked.

"I'm pretty sure that's just Commander Kazanari," Touma replied.

It wasn't long before a fourth call came through, this being Ryoko. Of course suspicions were already on the rise in the control center when she chose to only use voice call instead of video.

"I finally got through!" Ryoko called out, "Sorry! I overslept, and then my communicator started acting up."

Genjuro narrowed his eyes, "Are you alright? No problems on your side, Ryoko?"

"I overslept and I missed the garbage collection, but… did something happen?" Ryoko asked.

"That's all huh?" Rintaro gave a light chuckle.

"That's good to hear," Hibiki sighed in relief.

"Probably the least worrisome things ever honestly," Touma admitted.

"That's good to hear," Genjuro said as he kept a calm tone, "But there's something I want to ask you about."

"My, aren't we in a hurry?" Ryoko remarked, "What is it?"

"Kadingir," Genjuro answered, "What does that mean?"

"Eh?" Touma was surprised by the term coming up.

"It's an ancient Sumerian word that refers to a divine existence," Ryoko explained, "In a sense, it means a tower reaching for the heavens."

"If someone had built such a tower, wouldn't we have noticed it?" Genjuro asked.

"Well, when you put it that way…" Hibiki trailed, "Touma, you have any ideas?"

"Given this sudden information I'm not sure…" Touma admitted as he tried to think a bit on the various books he had read.

"Regardless, we now have the enemy right where we want them," Genjuro spoke up. "If we can simply gather more intelligence, our victory is assured. We will strike at the smallest gap in the enemy's defense with all that we have. We shall not miss our chance to land the finishing blow!"

"Roger!" Hibiki called out as she and Tsubasa exited the call.

"I've got a few things to take care of here, then I'll head right over," Ryoko answered before exiting the call.

"Saber, is everything alright?" Sophia asked when she noticed that Touma was still online.

"Oh," Touma snapped out of his thoughts, "Sorry, it's just that I've been thinking on that word. While Ryoko is right in some respects, its direct translation is Babylon. And Babylon can be related to the Tower of Babel, which is a tower that reached for the heavens in order to reach what many believed to be God."

"But where would that even be?" Rintaro asked, "And why would this Finé person be after something like that? And that's not even counting the Megid into this."

"It has to be somewhere in this city given how this has been the centralized location in our fights," Touma mentioned, "As for where…. that's what I'm having trouble imagining."

"There's no need to worry on that front yet," Genjuro reassured, "But if you could head back to your shop and maybe do more research on potential locations it would be appreciated."

"Roger," Touma said before hanging up.

"Blades if you could, I'd like for you to go out on patrol and see if you find anything suspicious," Sophia ordered.

"Of course," Rintaro gave a bow before heading off to get ready.

"This is it, huh?" Genjuro asked once Rintaro was out of the room.

"It is," Sophia gave a nod, "We're going to need to brace ourselves for what comes next."

For the next several minutes, everyone in Section 2's main control room began to get to work, Genjuro and Sophia overseeing the process.

"I don't care how small or unimportant," Genjuro said, "Find every piece of information you can about Kadingir!"

"Time is of the essence," Sophia reminded.

It wasn't long before their search would be interrupted by the Noise alert activating.

"We've detected three massive flying Noise!" Sakuya called out, "No, four!"

"I'm surprised," Touma said as he walked through the streets, "I thought you would have run off by now."

"Yeah but I caught enough of that conversation at the end," Chris said as she walked alongside him, "You're one of the few in a position to help me figure out what the hell this Kadingir is that Finé wants."

"Fair enough," Touma gave a shrug before the Noise Alerts began to blare.

"What?" Chris looked around before soon looking up as she spotted one of the massive aircraft carrier Noise's in the distance.

"Noise, now?" Touma gasped out as he took a step back at the size of that Noise, his communicator began to ring and he held up his finger to Chris as he quickly went to answer it, keeping it at voice only, "Yes?"

"This is the most recent information we have regarding the movements of the Noise," Genjuro spoke up as he had also called Tsubasa, Hibiki and Rintaro, "The one that originally appeared in Area 41 is now passing through Area 33, heading towards Area 28. Likewise, the Noise in Areas 18 and 17 are now heading towards Area 24. Also…"

"Commander, this is…" Aoi interrupted.

"The trajectories of all four Noise intersect at the Tokyo Sky Tower!" Sakuya called out.

"…The Tokyo Sky Tower?" Hibiki asked.

"If the Kadingir is a tower, then could it be the Sky Tower itself?" Sakuya asked.

"How devious… but it would be right under our nose!" Rintaro agreed.

"The Tokyo Sky Tower serves as a central control node for our radio-based communication and video transmission," Genjuro explained, "Hurry to the Tokyo Sky Tower!"

"Roger," Touma said before hanging up.

"Sounds like you've got somewhere to be," Chris said as she turned to walk off.

"And you don't?" Touma asked as he looked back, "It's likely that Kadingir is related to the Sky Tower, why else would the Noise converge like that? We should fight together."

"Fight together?" Chris asked before hearing beeping, "Hey your things ringing again."

Touma looked at his communicator and shook his head, "It's not mine."

"Huh?" Chris then suddenly realized the beeping was closer than usual and pulled out her communicator. Before she could even consider pocketing it, it was forced to answer.

"Here's hoping I caught you at a good time," Genjuro's voice came through.

"There's Noise hovering over the city like they own the place," Chris remarked in a snarky tone, "You really think this is a good time?"

"Then I'd like to request your help," Genjuro said.

"Fat chance," Chris scoffed, "You really think I have time to be wasting on-hey!"

Touma had walked over calmly and taken the communicator from Chris, "This is Touma, I'll escort Chris and we'll provide backup to Tsubasa, Hibiki and Rintaro."

"Hey, just what's the big idea?" Chris gave a glare.

Genjuro could be heard laughing on the other line, "Of course you're with her, very well Touma, I'll leave you to it."

"Thank you Commander," Touma hung up before handing the communicator to Chris, "Come on, we've got a scheme to bust."

"And just how do you propose we even get there?" Chris pointed out.

"Simple," Touma said as he readied his Driver, Brave Dragon and Diago Speedy Wonder Ride Books, "Henshin!"

[REKKA BATTOU! BRAVE DRAGON~!]

[HASSHA BAKUSOU!]

Touma quickly drew his sword and initiated his transformation into Saber Brave Dragon, the transformation with Diago Speedy in place had also brought the bike out in front of him once the transformation ended.

Sheathing his sword, Saber mounted the bike and revved it, "Come on."

"Fine, but hold on," Chris sighed when she saw how raring to go Touma was. She took a deep breath, "Killter Ichaival tron~"

The four massive aircraft Noise began to slowly circle in on the Tokyo Sky Tower, none of them making any aggressive moves. The most they did were open up their underbellies to send out Noise, whether they be flying types to help protect them or provide additional support on the ground.

On one of the buildings in the area was a seventeen year old girl with brown eyes and medium sized brown hair that curled inward, she was wearing a white long sleeved dress that held flower patterning. She closed her eyes as she was deep in thought.

"So this is your decision… Finé…" The girl spoke before opening her eyes and looking up at the Noise, "It's been far too long for you to reconsider, huh?" She asked before clasping her hands together, "Please stop her… Touma..."

Looking on she watched as the various combatants began to make their way towards where the Tokyo Sky Tower was. Hibiki was coming in via a helicopter, while Tsubasa and Rintaro sped forward with their bikes.

"Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

"~Imyuteus Ame no Habakiri tron~"

[NAGARE BATTOU! LION SENKI!]

Hibiki was the first to enter as she donned her Symphogear armor, dropping straight down and extending her gauntlet as she punched against anCarrier Noise. The piston of her gauntlet pushed in and sent a concussive force that tore a hole straight through the Noise. The Noise began to turn to ash before exploding due to the energy exerted from the punch.

{Blue Flash}

Tsubasa was the next to make a move, leaping from her motorcycle as she donned her Symphogear armor. Enhancing her sword into its enlarged state she unleashed a blue slash of light energy towards one of the Carrier Noises. Unfortunately there were enough flying Noise in the way to where they were cut up instead, causing the slash to fall short of the Carrier Noise.

[RIDE GATTRIKER~!]

Blades gave a yell as he kept both hands on the handles of his bike, pressing down on the triggers and unleashing a hail of bullets against the various Noise on the ground. It wasn't long before he managed to clear a pathway forward. He soon skidded to a stop near Tsubasa, dismounting his bike as Hibiki leapt down near them.

"In this battle, it looks like the enemy really does have the upper hand," Tsubasa noted.

"Could we use the helicopters to attack from the sky?" Hibiki asked.

Blades snapped his fingers, "Ah, Hibiki that's an excellent-"

BOOM!

Not even seconds after that suggestion the group would be alerted to loud crashes in the sky. The flying Noise had swarmed the helicopters that were nearby, causing them to explode.

"No way…" Hibiki trailed.

"There goes that…" Blades sighed.

"Damn them!" Tsubasa called out as she readied herself.

The three then began to dodge out of the way, the flying Noise rushing in and turning their bodies into drills to strike at the Wielders and Rider. Hibiki countered with a punch while Tsubasa and Blades used their swords to cleave the Noise in half.

"There has to be a way," Hibiki said before remembering something, "Oh, Rintaro!"

"Yes Hibiki?" Blades asked as he slashed through another dive-bombing Noise.

"Your Wonder Combo has a Pegasus and Peter Pan right? You should be able to fly no problem!" Hibiki called out as she dodged out of the way of a Noise before kicking it away.

"She's right," Tsubasa realized, "And when Kamiyama gets here then we shall have two who can take to the skies!"

"I'll do my best!" Blades called out as he readied his Wonder Combo.

"Tachibana, we'll defend him while he makes his ascent!" Tsubasa called out as she readied her blade.

"Right," Hibiki nodded as she raised her fists.

The flying Noise army had decided to use the three standing around to launch their attack, a fair chunk of them diving downwards.

[DRAGON MM-HM! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

A wave of fire had struck the first set of approaching Noise's. This was followed by a hail of bullets eradicating the rest of the ones that were diving down.

This caused the Rider and both Wielders to turn around, everyone staring in surprise as they saw the Diago Speedy in the distance. Standing in front of it was Saber who held his sword at his side, the flames dying off of it. Beside him was Chris wearing her Symphogear and having her chainguns primed and ready.

Hibiki was nearly bursting with excitement while Tsubasa was on guard, Blades however was scratching the cheek of his helmet at the intense look Chris was giving off.

Chris dismissed her weapons and held up the communicator, "This piece of crap wouldn't stop squealing like a stuck pig, so I figured this at least might shut it up! Don't get me wrong! It's not like I wanted to help you or anything!"

"Sorry about the wait Wielders, Swordsmen, the help's arrived a little late," Sophia spoke through the communications channel.

Tsubasa could only stare, "Help?"

"Yes, it's the Symphogear user bearing the second relic, Ichaival," Sophia answered, "Chris Yukine."

"She's here to help?" Blades asked with a smile behind his helmet.

"Chris!" Hibiki called with joy as she ran over and gave a big old hug to Chris, "Thank you so much! I knew you'd join us sooner or later!"

"Are you mental?" Chris questioned as she tried to pry Hibiki off of her, "Are you even listening to me?"

"We should concentrate on dealing with the Noise for now," Tsubasa said, acting the most professional and simply walking over, "If we can allow Kamiyama and Shindo to utilize their flight abilities, they can deal with the fortress Noise above us."

"I'll handle it myself!" Chris called out as she managed to pull herself away from Hibiki, "Just stay out of my way!"

"I suppose we can't expect immediate progress," Blades gave a nervous chuckle.

"It's still progress," Saber elbowed his ally in the arm, "So what's say we get up there?"

"Leave the ground Noise to Tachibana and I while the airborne Noise are dealt with by her," Tsubasa said, "We'll give you the chance you need."

Both Saber and Blades readied their books, the two drawing their swords and initiating their Two Book and Wonder Combos respectively.

[REKKA BATTOU! TATSUMAKI DRAGON EAGLE!]

[NAGARE BATTOU! AOKI YAJUU NO TATEGAMI GA SORA NI NABIKU! FANTASTIC LION~!]

Blades took the lead, his sword flooding with water as he began to slash past several of the Noise on the ground before his body liquefied. He soon turned into a Pegasus of water that launched upwards into the air, striking past all the Noise that got in his way.

His form shifted back to normal as he used Peter Fan's book ability to form gold dust around his body, the dust allowing him to fly higher into the air as he began slashing through any Noise that got near him.

Saber meanwhile launched high up into the air at great speeds thanks to Storm Eagle. While Blades was able to fly via the combination of Pegasus and Peter Pan related abilities, those were more graceful and elegant flight speeds. With Storm Eagle, Saber was able to launch high up at great speeds, cutting through any Noise he could as he managed to fly past one of the Aircraft Noises.

"Touma, let us finish it together!" Blades called out as he sheathed his sword and went to initiate his belts finisher.

"Sounds good to me," Touma called out as he sheathed his sword to initiate his finisher as well.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA!]

[PEGASUS! LION! PETER FAN! SANSATSU GEKI! W-W-W-WATER!]

[DRAGON! EAGLE! NISATSU GEKII! F-F-FIRE!]

"Fantastic Blazer!"

"Flame Tornado Kick!"

Saber began to spin around, becoming a tornado of fire that arced around, going from above the Aircraft Noise before curving and flying underneath it before shifting to where it struck right at the stomach of the Noise.

Blades meanwhile lifted up higher and higher, water flooding from the cracks of his armor and slamming into the top of the Aircraft Noise. He then gave a yell as he dropped down and kicked against the water flooding the head of the Noise.

In an instant the water crashed down hard and tore through the head of the Noise. The flaming tornado that was Saber ended up kicking and drilling through the stomach of the Aircraft Noise, piercing through its back.

"Alright," Saber called out as he pumped his fist in the air.

"Not bad," Blades said as he floated over to him, "But we still have two more."

"Oh right," Saber sighed before noticing that the remaining Aircraft Noise were simply opening up their various ports to release more and more Noise to flood the sky.

Needless to say with the two being in such close proximity they were forced to draw their swords and fight off the Noise as they went to back off. Both Riders realized that the Noise were fortifying their defenses and their trick was only able to work on one of them. Of course that wasn't their only worry.

"What are you doing?! Get out of my way!"

"Come to your senses. Do you wish to fight alone?"

The two soon heard Chris and Tsubasa arguing from a nearby building, both Riders descending and landing nearby.

"I'm always alone," Chris growled out, "Did I miss the part where we became best friends? We may not have a reason to fight each other, but then, we don't have any reason not to fight, either! Let's just keep going like before!"

Saber sighed and placed a hand against his faceplate, "Chris, come on…"

"I um… I know being friends is difficult but how about allies with a mutual cause?" Blades asked, realizing they needed to act as a team, at least this once.

Chris gave a glare and raised her right fist, "You can't just expect people to-"

"Yes we can!" Hibiki had clasped both of her hands around Chris' fist, "We can settle our differences with anyone." She then kept holding Chris' right hand with her left before extending her right hand out and clasping Tsubasa's left hand with it, "All this time, I've been wondering why I didn't have an Armed Gear. I always thought I was a burden because I was half a fighter all the time. But not anymore, it's because I'm not holding any weapons that I can hold your hands like this instead. I can be friends with all of you!"

"Tachibana…" Tsubasa stared in surprise before jabbing her sword into the ground and extending her hand towards Chris. When she noticed that Chris was taking a bit she glanced towards Blades and held out her hand, "Shindo."

"Of course," Blades smiled as he sheathed his sword and took Tsubasa's hand with his own, "You all are my family after all."

"We're in this together," Saber agreed as he took Blades' free hand before using his free hand to take Chris' who was slowly reaching hers out.

Chirs couldn't help but reel away as she let go of both Touma and Hibiki's hands, "Is her idiocy contagious?!"

"I guess so," Tsubasa gave a smile, "And it looks like you've got it too."

"Like I said, that's just how Hibiki is," Saber chuckled.

"You're kidding…" Chris pouted and looked towards the side.

Their little moment together wasn't meant to last however, as the looming shadow of one of the two remaining Aircraft Noises caught their attention.

"Until we take out the big ones, there'll be no end to them," Tsubasa noted.

"While we can fly up to them, they seem to be wising up, there's too many aerial ones between us Riders and the large ones," Blades explained.

"I have an idea," Chris gave a smug expression, if only because now she could show off, "Something only I can do. Ichaival's specialty is long-range, wide-area artillery. I'll blow them to pieces!"

"You're not going to sing your Swan Song, are you?" Hibiki asked, fearing the worst when it came to what Chris was suggesting.

"Don't be stupid, I wouldn't throw away my life that lightly," Chris argued.

"Then how?" Tsubasa asked.

"I'll keep raising the energy output of the Gear, but suppress the actual release," Chris explained, "After overloading it with energy until it goes critical, I'll release it all at once."

"But you'll be totally defenseless while you charge," Tsubasa said, "It's too dangerous against this many opponents."

"That's true," Hibiki said, "But all that means is that we'll have to protect Chris!"

"You're right," Blades agreed as he readied Nagare.

"The four of us can do it," Saber gave a nod as he raised Rekka, "That's a promise!"

Upon Saber's words, the Symphogear Wielders and Kamen Riders from Section 2 rushed off to form a perimeter around Chris.

'I never asked for this… but I can't back out now!' Chris realized as she began to sing a different style of song, increasing output while suppressing it, a violet filter appearing over her.

'Everyone has hands they can hold. I fight by holding others' hands!' Hibiki thought to herself as she elbowed a Noise away before punching through another.

'To think that this is the same Hibiki as two months ago, she's grown but still stayed the same,' Saber gave a yell as he began using the flight of Dragon Eagle to patrol the immediate lower airspace, slashing through any flying Noise that was getting too close to building level.

'The power to smash things up, or bind them together… that Armed Gear is very much like Tachibana,' Tsubasa mused as she sliced through the Noise near her.

'Those two are remarkable, to think they were able to come this far and help us in these past months,' Blades meanwhile threw his left arm out, lashing out with Peter Fan's hook to strike at and reel in Noise to slash through.

As Chris reached the climax of her song, all four combatants turned towards her as they broke through the incoming horde.

"GO FOR IT!"

Chris' back armor began to shift and grow in shape, forming a makeshift brace for her as she began to grow her artillery further and further. Not only did she have her chainguns and the missiles from within her skirt piece, but she also had four massive missiles armed above her head.

{MEGA DETH QUARTET}

Soon enough she launched her whole arsenal, the small missiles splitting into even smaller missiles that homed in and struck all the Noise in the sky. The four massive missiles moved upwards undeterred, two missiles each hitting the remaining Aircraft Noise. The force from behind both missiles had ended up causing massive explosions that tore apart the Aircraft Noise.

With two Riders and Wielders, the group on the ground made short work of the remaining Noise. The only thing left on the sky and ground were now the carbon dust of the Noise.

"She did it," Tsubasa called out.

Chris gave a smug smile, "Of course!"

Saber gave a sigh of relief as he went to land, Blades retracting his hook chain as the two then walked over to the trio of Wielders that were meeting up.

"We did it!" Hibiki cheered as she rushed over and tackled Chris into another hug.

"Lay off, dumbass! What do you think you're doing?" Chris called out as she forced Hibiki back.

As everyone arrived, both Wielders and Riders dismissed their transformations. Touma and Rintaro couldn't help but smile a bit at the current situation.

"It's all thanks to you that we won, Chris!" Hibiki smiled and went for another hug.

"Cut it out already!" Chris called out as she pushed Hibiki away yet again. She then raised her fist, "Listen! I'm not your comrade or anything! I just want to settle things with Finé and make my new dream come true."

"Dream?" Hibiki asked, "You have a dream, Chris? What is it? Tell me!"

"Now you got her started," Touma gave a chuckle as he shifted his hat.

"Shut the hell up, moron!" Chris called out in a flustered manner, "You're hopeless!"

Rintaro couldn't help but give a light chuckle before catching something off the corner of his eye. He could have sworn he saw a civilian on top of one of the rooftops. But when he did manage to look directly at the roof, the person he thought he saw was no longer there.

"Hey," Touma waved his hand in front of his friend, "You alright?"

"Sorry," Rintaro shook his head, "I must be tired from utilizing a Wonder Combo. While it gets easier to use the second time around it's still rather intense."

"That's fair," Touma said before realizing something, "Hey wait…"

"Hello?" Hibiki interrupted Touma's line of thought by answering her communicator.

"Hibiki!" Miku's voice came through loud on Hibiki's communicator, "It's the school! Lydian is under attack by the Noi-"

…

…

…

A haunting silence overtook the area as everyone could only stare at the communicator which only emitted out of service beeps as the call had been cut off.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

Lydian was a warzone as massive Noise were led the charge, easily destroying any military defenses while smaller Noise emerged to take out individual targets. Needless to say it was a losing battle, even with the high amounts of equipment and soldiers since there wasn't much that could stop the Noise. This was especially the case with all the Wielders and Riders out at the Tokyo Sky Tower. The best the military could hope to do was stall until all the civilians were in the shelters beneath the school.

Ogawa had just barely arrived in time to witness what was going on, stepping out of his car in shock. There wasn't much he could do, especially against the massive Noise.

"It's not just them," A voice spoke up as Daishinji soon arrived on a Ride Gattriker, a thick brown case strapped to the back of it.

"Daishinji," Ogawa quickly turned, "What are you doing out here?"

"Securing our future and making sure you or the Commander don't do anything foolish and die," Daishinji answered.

Ogawa's eyes widened, "The Commander is out here? Why?"

"Them," Daishinji pointed forward, the two witnessing various Shimi Megid starting to come into view.

"Megid…" Ogawa said before being surprised at Daishinji holding a Wonder Ride Book out towards him, "What?"

"You could use this," Daishinji said as the book he held out was a dark green book with a ninja in green hanging upside down on the cover, the title was Sarutobi Ninjaden.

"A Wonder Ride Book…?" Ogawa asked.

"The blades of the Swordsman of Wind aren't ready yet, but with your proficiency the book on its own will serve you well," Daishinji said as he revved the engine on the Gattriker, "I need to get going, stay safe."

"You as well," Ogawa gave a nod, he then looked towards one of the areas that was clear from both Noise and Megid, quickly hurrying off to enter through there.

To say that the Shimi were handling the invasion as well as the Noise would be a fair assessment. Well that was until several of them went flying, some slamming into the ground so hard they were completely destroyed.

The culprit was Genjuro who had gone topside to help with evacuations. While he couldn't do much aside from stall the Noise with his tactics, he was able to fight the Megid off in order to make sure they didn't catch anyone.

"You can't stop us all!"

Genjuro's eyes widened as he quickly rolled away, avoiding being stomped on by Golem who had fell from high up. Golem stomped down with both its feet, cracking the ground it had landed on.

"Megid…" Genjuro narrowed his eyes as he raised his fists, taking his fighting stance.

Golem gave a yell, digging its hand into the ground and creating a boulder of rubble before tossing it towards Genjuro. The Commander of Section 2 quickly punched against it, shattering it with seemingly no issue.

"You all definitely aren't pushovers," Genjuro shook his punching hand a bit, a few scratches having occurred due to the abnormal nature of the Megid's attacks.

"If you think you can handle us all you're mistaken!" Golem called out as it spread its arms out, the Shimi in the area converging on his location alongside several Noise catching wind of the action.

Genjuro gritted his teeth as he saw this, he could handle the Megid with little issue, but the resulting Noise influx was sure to do him in.

[DOGOUKEN GEKIDO!]

The giant sword of the earth came hurtling down from on high, the sword slamming straight into a group of approaching Noise, destroying the center and scattering the rest.

Golem could only stare in shock, "…What?"

Genjuro could only stare at the greatsword that was now embedded into the ground. He wondered who could even throw the thing when he suddenly saw an object coming towards him, he caught it only to see that it was a Wonder Ride Book, Genbu Shinwa.

"It's time!"

Genjuro looked over to see Daishinji off in the distance, the swordsmith standing on top of the Ride Gattriker he was riding.

"Daishinji…" Genjuro trailed as he gripped the book tightly, suddenly realizing who the new wielder of Gekido was, "Thank you."

"Don't die on me… Buster," Daishinji said before mounting the Gattriker again taking off.

Genjuro wasted no time in launching towards Gekido, gripping it by its hilt and lifting up the sword. He could feel the weight of the Seiken he held, soon realizing why he was chosen to wield it. The weight was impressive and dangerous, so of course only someone like him would be able to wield it with little issue. He then held up his Wonder Ride Book before opening up the cover, recalling the motions that the Riders would use when transforming.

[GENBU SHINWA!]

[There was once a God Beast possessing a strong armor that acted as one of the four holy beasts…]

Genjuro closed the book before placing it on the main slot of Gekido, lowering the massive weapon and letting it rest for a few seconds. As the book was put in place, a massive version of Gekido formed behind him. He then pressed the trigger, opening up the book on his sword and the book from behind to reveal the Rider Page. Chunks of stone began erupting out from the book, encircling the Commander of Section 2 as he hoisted the sword up and rested it against his shoulder, the orange blade shining brightly.

"Henshin!" Genjuro gripped Gekido with both hands before slashing forward, the debris forming a a hexagonal wall of stone just as he slashed, splitting it into its hexagonal components. Soon enough the hexagonal stone slabs and remaining rubble converging on him to form his armor. As the slash released traveled backwards to slam into the helmet, fully transforming Genjuro into Kamen Rider Buster.

[ITTOU RYODAN! BUTTA GIRE! DOGO! DOGO! DOGOUKEN GEKIDO!]

A black bodysuit was in Genjuro's place, it holding heavy grey shell-like hexagonal armor attached via brown straps, various small brown detailing being present all over. The helmet was also fairly hefty in appearance, the horn being the tip of Gekido while the visor held a split look to it, both eyes being brown.

[GEKIDO JUUHAN!]

[The absolutely armored large sword delivers a mighty blow from the north!]

Buster slammed his sword into the ground, small tremors forming from the force of the stab before he began to move forward, "You're not dealing with just the Commander of Section 2 anymore, you're dealing with Kamen Rider Buster."

"I-Impossible…" Golem stammered as it saw the transformation complete, it then looked around before holding its hand forward, "Attack!"

The Shimi all gave yells as they charged towards Buster from the front. The Rider could only give a chuckle as he gripped Gekido with both hands before slashing forward and completely cutting through the advancing Shimi. The Megid soldiers exploded with Buster walking through and out of the explosion.

"But can you handle this?!" Golem questioned.

Two groups of Shimi ran towards Buster on both sides, and to Golems surprise, the Rider of Earth holstered his sword on his back. Buster then raised his arms, blocking the first charging Shimi when they slashed at him. He then punched the two back in rapid succession before stomping on the ground, a crater forming as rocks erupted from all around, the charging Shimi being sent flying all over.

"Let's see you deal with these!" Golem yelled as it launched the hands on its head, the open palmed hands launching forward like rockets.

Buster immediately punched at the palms, his fists getting caught in them. But he didn't let them go any further as he smashed his fists together, shattering the stone palms, "You were saying?"

"W-What…?" Golem stammered as it backed up.

"Now then," Buster gripped his sword before tossing it high up into the air, soon running straight for Golem.

"Stay back!" Golem slammed its foot into the ground, a chunk of rock erupting before it grabbed the rock and tossed it towards Buster.

Buster ran forward before transitioning into a slide towards Golem, he then pushed against the ground as hard as he could, leaping from his slide and catching Golem's massive head with his legs. He then threw himself forward, shifting his weight and pulling himself up before making himself fall forward. He managed to push himself forward enough to where he planted his hands into the ground, performing a hand stand as he lifted Golem off the ground with his legs and tossed it away.

Golem could only yell as it was tossed away, slamming against the ground several times with a few groans.

Buster pushed himself off the ground and landed in a crouch, Gekido finally dropping and sticking itself into the ground right next to him. Buster then removed Genbu Shinwa before placing it against the swords scanner.

Flashes of what needed to be done next flooded Buster's mind as he readied his sword, the orange edge of the blade shining brightly.

[GENBU SHINWA! DOGON!]

"Grand Judgment Cut!" Buster roared as he raised his massive blade in both hands, rocks spiraling around it, strengthening and enlarging it into an even bigger Gekido.

[GEKIDO RANDOKUGEKI! DOGON!]

Buster gave a yell and slashed downwards, cleaving Golem in half. The Megid could only yell out as it shined brightly before exploding.

"So this is my new power," Buster looked at his free hand and curled it into a fist before looking towards several Noise that were starting to be drawn to the fighting, "Very well, I'll end this quickly because I have somewhere else to be."

Of course the Rider was unaware that watching the attack were both Calibur and Desast, the two keeping watch as Finé's plan entered its final phases.

"What an interesting smell," Desast scoffed, "He seems like he won't keel over as easily as the other one."

"So you were indeed the one who would inherit the power of Buster," Calibur mused.

"Hello? Is anyone still here?!" Miku called out as she ran through the empty halls, she was currently helping with evacuation. And so far it seemed to be working well as everyone had managed to head for the bunkers with little issue. Of course Miku couldn't be sure that everyone was out and she looked around to check and see if there were any stragglers.

The building shook however causing her to wince before she noticed the Noise outside. She couldn't help but stare in shock at how much destruction had occurred, seeing the Noise alongside what remnants of Shimi Megid were left. She could also just barely spot Buster in the distance, being the only one who could fight them off.

"The school…! Hibiki's home…!"

The glass shattered as several tadpole Noise launched through and clung to a nearby wall. They then turned towards Miku before launching towards her.

[SARUTOBI NINJADEN!]

Ogawa quickly slid into view, opening up the Wonder Ride Book with a swift swipe of his hand and holding it forward. Out of the book emerged sharpened gales of green colored wind that sliced through the Noise with ease.

"Mr. Ogawa!" Miku gave a gasp.

"That was close, next time we might not be so lucky," Ogawa gave a smile.

"How did you do that?" Miku asked.

"Let's just say an ally of ours is being less closed off than usual," Ogawa gave a smirk as he held up the Wonder Ride Book. He grew more serious however, "Let's get going. We've done all we can here."

Miku could only give a silent nod as she followed after Ogawa, "But don't you-"

"I only have the book," Ogawa admitted, "So I can only do so much compared to others. Luckily evacuation seems to have gone well but the Noise and Megid are encroaching further inwards."

It wouldn't take long before the two made it to the elevator that would take them down to Section 2, the two entering as it made its descent downwards. As they waited for their trip to be finished, Ogawa took out his communicator once he heard it was ringing.

"Ogawa, how is everything?" Sophia asked.

"Lydian continues to suffer extensive structural damage above ground," Ogawa explained, "But thanks to Miku alongside the Commander and the soldiers, casualties have been minimal. We're currently on our way to the shelter."

"I see, I'll contact Buster and let him know," Sophia replied.

"More importantly, we have identified the Kadingir," Ogawa got straight to the point.

"What?" Sophia asked, "What do you mean?"

Ogawa gave a nod, "Though we have no hard evidence, we have reason to believe that Kadingir is-"

The ceiling of the elevator suddenly started to dent, Miku giving a scream as the ceiling was torn through in an instant. It was Finé who was clad in the golden armor of Nehushtan. Not wasting a single second she grabbed and crushed the communicator before grabbing Ogawa by the throat and pinning him against the door of the elevator.

"I'm surprised you managed to figure it out so quickly," Finé admitted in a slight annoyed tone, "What gave it away?"

"If you wanted to build a tower without anyone noticing, you'd have no choice but to build it underground," Ogawa explained with a wince, "If that's what really happened, we can deduce that the elevator shaft leading to Section 2's headquarters is none other than Kadingir itself. And the one who made all this possible is…"

"And here I thought I'd fooled you all with that leaked information," Finé said as the elevator reached the bottom floor.

Ogawa thought quickly, noticing the slack in Finé grip once the elevator opened. He backflipped out of her grip and drew a revolver while mid-air, firing several times at Finé exposed body. All three hit their mark but barely dug themselves in, the armor repairing the damage and pushing the bullets outwards and onto the floor.

"Nehushtan…" Ogawa hissed as he realized that this would make things difficult, he went to reach for his Wonder Ride Book before he gave a gasp.

Finé had lashed out with one of her chained whips, disarming him and ensnaring the man. She kept a tight grip as she restricted his movement.

"Mr. Ogawa!" Miku called out.

"Miku! Get out of here!" Ogawa gasped as he tried to break free.

Miku wasn't sure what she was thinking, but instinctively she rammed her shoulder into Finé. It didn't do any damage and just barely moved the woman. What it did do was put Finé attention on Miku, dropping Ogawa onto the ground and turning towards her.

"Isn't that just precious?" Finé asked as she gently took Miku's chin by her hand, "You're trying to protect the people who used you."

"Used?" Miku asked.

"Did you ever wonder why this facility is situated directly under Lydian?" Fine asked, "It's so that we could gather experimental data about the effects of your songs on the relics. Not to mention that Kazanari girl was a great help in getting all of you here to begin with."

Miku gave a light glare as she watched Finé turn away with a chuckle, "Even if they have to lie, or if they can't tell the whole truth… they're all out there, putting their lives on the line for others! I… I believe in them!"

Finé turned with an angered expression, she turned and slapped Miku across the face, lifting her up by the uniform and slapping her again before dropping her.

"You're pissing me off," Finé said before turning towards the vault door, bringing out her communicator in order to unlock the door only for it to get shot apart. She turned back with a bored expression, soon seeing that Ogawa was back on his feet and had retrieved his gun.

"I won't let you get any closer to Durandal," Ogawa threw his gun to the side before holding up Sarutobi Ninjaden, readying himself, "Even if it costs me my life!"

"Tetsuo…" Finé narrowed her eyes at the Wonder Ride Book, her whips rising up as she prepared herself, "You continue to be a spot of annoyance on my existence…"

"Stop right there, Ryoko."

[GEKIDO RANDOKUGEKI! DOGON!]

Genjuro's voice came through loud and clear as the ceiling was smashed through. Landing between Ogawa and Finé was none other than Kamen Rider Buster.

"You seem to have gotten an upgrade," Finé said as she gave an amused smirk to hide her further annoyance as she stared at the armor, "And you still want to call me by that name?"

"Ordinarily, I wouldn't lay a finger on a woman," Buster admitted as he raised himself into a standing position, latching Gekido onto his back, "But if you so much as touch either one of them, I'll tear you to pieces."

"Commander…" Ogawa trailed as he stared in shock alongside Miku, it was one thing to hear and assume, but seeing the Commander decked out in Rider Armor was a sight to behold.

"We've known about your secret operation for some time now, thanks to the valued assistance of our American neighbors," Buster spoke up, "In order to lure you out into the open I pretended to play into your hands by getting all three Symphogear users and both active Riders together."

"You countered a scheme with a scheme," Finé remarked in an impressed but bitter tone, "And you even got Tetsuo to lend you the armor for a counterattack. To think he'd be willing to even think of giving it to you for a short while."

"Not lent, he in fact authorized my full use of it alongside Sophia," Buster answered as he kept his fists raised, "You're looking at the new Kamen Rider Buster here."

Finé's eye began to twitch as she scowled, "Just because you're a Kamen Rider, do you really think you can stop me?!"

"Stop you?" Buster asked, "I'll beat every last secret out of you while barely breaking a sweat!"

Finé gave a glare as she lashed out with both of her whips at Buster. She was surprised to see Buster simply run towards her without changing his path.

Buster himself had used his heavy armor to easily smack the whips away with his forearms. The Rider gave a yell as he launched upwards, removing Gekido from his back and bringing it down against Fine with both hands.

Fine quickly dodged out of the way, Gekido barely passing her as it slammed into the floor. She was surprised though when the force of the swing had managed to crack her armor, "What?" She quickly hopped backwards further to gain more space. Despite the cracks she had managed to repair the armor in an instant, "I'll flay you limb from limb!"

Buster turned, allowing the whips to wrap around Gekido as he held it up with one arm. He then gripped the tangled whips with his free hand and reeled Finé in much to her surprise. Genjuro then gripped his weapon with his hands, untangling his Seiken and slamming it into Finé gut, swinging and tossing her to the floor near the vault door.

Finé's eyes widened as she was thrown against the ground. She could only gasp out as she tried to recover and get her bearings, "How is it that you can stand up to the power of a Complete Relic?! Even with a Wonder Ride Book and Seiken… the difference in power should be magnitudes!"

"You wanna know?" Buster asked as he readied Gekido and aimed it forward, "I eat, sleep, and watch movies! A true man needs nothing else!"

"You may have armor, but they don't!" Finé called out as she drew out Solomon's Cane.

"Like I'll let you do that," Genjruo slammed his foot into the ground, kicking up rubble before launching a piece at Finé. The attack had knocked the Solomon's Cane out of her hand and embedded it in the ceiling.

"With this Seiken I can't lose!" Buster gave a yell as he leapt towards Finé, bringing his blade down on her.

"I'd like you to say that again."

"Such wild and heroic power... that's a well-ripened smell you've got!"

A dark portal appeared between Buster and Finé, Calibur and Desast emerging from it and drawing their blades. The two crossed their weapons and clashed against Buster's downwards swing, the two having to step back slightly but blocking the swing from completing. The dark portal vanished, allowing Finé the full view of her saviors.

"Well you two finally arrived I see," Finé gave a bored look.

"Calibur… and Desast…" Buster gritted his teeth as he tried to push forward only for the Chimera Megid and Dark Rider to keep holding their ground. After realizing that he couldn't force his way through them he quickly hopped backwards to gain some space and rethink his approach.

"We're lucky that swing was to incapacitate…" Desast gave a groan as he hunched forward.

"You're right, if it was to kill we wouldn't have been able to hold it off," Calibur agreed, he then glanced back at Finé, "What are you waiting for?"

"How kind of you," Finé smiled before giving a frown, using her whips to retrieve Solomon's Cane, "Unfortunately he has the only available key left to enter, and prying that door open leaves me wide open."

"You forget my specialty," Calibur said before walking forward to take the lead, "Desast, how would you like to play with those three?"

"Hmm…" Desast began to look at the group in front of them, at the lead was Buster. Behind him was Ogawa who held Sarutobi Ninjaden and was the second most threatening, last was Miku who held no threat, "A Green Swordsman of Earth, an intriguing combatant and a peculiar civilian… I suppose I can work with at least two of them."

"Good," Calibur quickly drew out a maroon colored book, it having a journey to the west theme as it read, Saiyuu Journey. He then scanned it at the base of his blade.

[HISSATSU READ! JAAKU SAIYUU JA!]

[KURAYAMI HISSATSU GEKI! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

Calibur lunged forward while gripping Kurayami with both hands, the blade glowing red and extending at rapid speeds.

Buster gave a light gasp, holding his arm up alongside Gekido in front of it, using both arm and blade to brace against the attack. He gritted his teeth as the attack had ended up causing his boots to scrape against the floor as he was pushed backwards.

"Commander!" Ogawa called out as he quickly held an arm in front of Miku, making sure the two were out of the way.

Buster gave a gasp as he stumbled forward, the extended blade of Kurayami retracting, "What?" He asked before seeing Calibur and Finé facing the vault door.

"Sorry but we're going to play!" Desast laughed out as he launched at Buster at high speeds, slashing forward.

Buster quickly raised his sword to block against the attack before giving a yell and forcing his blade forward.

Desast gave a yelp as he dodged back, barely avoiding the rest of the swing, "Not bad!"

[SARUTOBI NINJADEN!]

Ogawa had made sure Miku kept out of the way before moving forward, unleashing several sharp gales of wind from the book as he moved towards Desast.

Desast braced against the blades of wind before giving a yell, his red scarf lashing out as it wrapped around Ogawa's leg, tripping him up as it tossed him against the wall, "Not bad, but not good enough!"

"Mr. Ogawa!" Miku called out.

"Commander, take it!" Ogawa quickly threw Sarutobi Ninjaden past Desast and into Buster's free hand.

[SARUTOBI NINJADEN! DOGON!]

"Cyclone Judgement Cut!" Buster raised his blade, pointing the tip forward as wind began to gather around Gekido at a rapid pace.

"Calamity Strike…!" Desast turned and scraped his blade across the ground, purple energy immediately gathering in it. He then launched himself towards Buster while slashing forward, his blade clashing against the tip of Gekido as Buster stabbed forward.

[GEKIDO RANDOKUGEKI! DOGON!]

Purple waves of energy and sharp green blades of wind clashed against each other as both combatants tried to overpower each other. That was until Buster's blade slipped past Desast's stabbing through the hybrid Megid and causing a small explosion.

Miku and Ogawa quickly held their arms up and turned away as the explosion took place while Buster ran out of it towards the vault door.

"You're too late," Calibur held his blade in both hands and sliced down, a dark portal appearing against the vault door. He then held up Desast's Book before opening it up again.

"Take this as you will but know that I was never planning on killing you, you don't deserve that salvation," Finé admitted, glancing back towards Buster before walking through the darkness.

Calibur walked through as well, the portal closing.

"I'll just bust through!" Buster called out as he readied his sword.

"Like you have time to do that…" a familiar spectral voice called from behind, a red trail of energy shot out of the smoke of the explosion. Soon enough that red energy formed into Desast's head, the head shooting past Buster and landing in front of the vault door as Desast soon fully reformed without any issue, "There we go…"

[DESAST!]

"You…" Buster quickly stopped in his tracks and kept a defensive stance, "You can just revive instantly?"

"I'm a cut above the rest of the Megid, and my warden has no intention to let me rest for long," Desast answered as he summoned his sword and rested it on his shoulder, "I can keep you from getting in all day if I have to. Not that I mind, you put up a damn good fight."

Buster clicked his teeth as he quickly turned towards Miku and Ogawa, rushing towards them as he dismissed his transformation, "We don't have time to waste then, we need to get back to the control room! Our best bet is making sure the others know the situation here!"

"Right," Ogawa said as he stood up before hurrying over to help Miku as the three ran off.

"So that's what you want to do…" Desast yawned as he crouched down, "I suppose you can at least think smart but that's a shame…"

Meanwhile Calibur allowed Finé to take the lead once the two were on the other side of the vault door, resting his sword by sheathing it on his side holsters. He could only watch in silence as Finé walked over towards the containment unit that held the now active Durandal.

"Awaken, tower that pierces the heavens!" Finé activated a virtual control panel, speaking up as she began initiating the activation sequence for Kadingir, "Come to me, and extend beyond the horizon!"

Sophia was watching with the other members in Section 2's control room the current situation in the city. Sophia couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when she watched the remaining Aircraft Noise get destroyed by Chris' attack. The only worrying part though was the lack of answer from Ogawa, she had informed Genjuro but they were unable to monitor the last known area where Ogawa and Miku were.

"We've got a situation," Genjuro hurried over, Gekido on his back, Ogawa and Miku at his sides.

"We've got intruders, their target is the Durandal," Ogawa explained, "The enemy is Ryoko Sakurai, she's the one who teamed up with Calibur and the Megid."

"Just as I feared," Sophia sighed.

"Get a call through to any of the Wielders or Riders, we need them informed of the situation now!" Genjuro called out.

"Roger," Aoi called out as she managed to get a hit, "I've gotten through to Hibiki!"

"Hibiki!" Miku called out in a hurry, "It's the school! Lydian is under attack by the Noise!"

Most of the lights and main screens suddenly shut off as the only thing that remained were the emergency lights and what screens could still be powered. What was even worse was the screens that were still active were being hacked into, static filling them and making them unusable.

"Someone's hacking our system from within!" One member called out.

"There's nothing we can do from here!" Another reported.

"This can only be Ryoko's doing," Sakuya hissed out.

"Most of our computer systems are offline," Aoi announced, "Without them we're completely blind to the situation on the surface, and underground."

"I see," Genjuro crossed his arms before looking at Sophia, "Can you contact Rintaro?"

Sophia held up a Gattrike Phone that Daishinji had given her but attempting to call only produced static, "It seems as though she was able to think ahead somewhat. The Gattrike Phone's functioning fine but it can't get a strong enough signal out."

"What do we do now?" Ogawa asked.

"We need to get to the surface, or at least somewhere else," Genjuro said as he put a hand to his chin, "This entire base is compromised and the Wielders and Riders will need our help."

"We'll go with you Commander," Sakuya said as he and Aoi stood up.

"We'll support you all in whatever way we can," Aoi agreed.

"Good," Genjuro smiled before looking around the room, "Alright, let's get going."

The other members went their own ways just to make sure they weren't all in the same spot in case of enemies. Genjuro meanwhile was leading a small team of Sakuya, Aoi, Ogawa, Sophia and Miku through the halls. The group didn't have much on them, only having the equipment they needed which included a small flashlight to light the way.

"The assassination of the Defense Minister, the scheme to get hold of Durandal, and the tower of Kadingir built secretly underground…" Genjuro listed off, "Ryoko Sakurai has been pulling all the strings."

"We have indeed noted a number of suspicious incidents since the disappearance of Ichaival," Ogawa agreed.

"There was the chance that she also collaborated with Calibur two years ago as well," Sophia added.

"But, she also spent a lot of time with us," Genjuro replied, "I can't bring myself to believe that it was all a lie. I know I'm being naïve. It's my nature."

"It's still a painful reality to accept," Sophia said as she placed a hand gently on Genjuro's shoulder, "I'm still coming to terms with the fact that Calibur betrayed us…"

"It must have hit you hard," Genjuro said as he looked towards his co-commander, "I can't even imagine what you went through back then, especially since you had to immediately merge with our group."

"Which is why I don't blame you for feeling the way you do," Sophia admitted.

Hours had passed in trying to get back from the Tokyo Sky Tower all the way to Lydian Academy. While they at least had Diago Speedy and the Ride Gattriker, it was still a long trip. The roads held tons of cars that were abandoned or tipped over. Not to mention just the general damage and debris made it harder than expected to get back.

Touma was taking the lead, Tsubasa riding with Touma since her own bike had ended up totaled during the battle. Rintaro meanwhile was on the Ride Gattriker, having to deal with Chris who was annoyed at having to sit so close to Hibiki.

Needless to say once they arrived far enough they dismounted their vehicles and went on foot, all of them shocked to see the state of the school. The school was in shambles, various buildings partially destroyed as there was no remnant of life in the area.

"Miku… Miku! Everyone!" Hibiki shouted, when she got no answer she fell to her knees.

"Hibiki…" Touma trailed as he looked towards his friend, he could only hope that Miku had made it to the shelter alongside everyone else. He hated the fact that there were ashes scattered about, but the damaged military equipment gave him some ideas of whose ashes they were.

"Lydian is…" Tsubasa started before she caught sight of someone on top of the damaged main building, "Ms. Sakurai?!"

Chris saw Ryoko standing on the building, looking down on them with a smirk and she gave a growl, "Finé! It was you all along, wasn't it?"

"Finé?!" Rintaro asked as he turned in surprise.

"What do you mean?" Touma asked.

Ryoko couldn't help but give a maddening laugh, figuring that the charade was up since Chris chose to reveal her identity.

"Is that how it is?" Tsubasa asked, "Is that laughter your answer, Ms. Sakurai?!"

"That's her!" Chris called out, "I have unfinished business with that bitch! She's Finé!"

Ryoko could only smile as she removed her glasses before undoing her hair, letting it drop down and flow to its natural length. Ryoko was soon engulfed in a pillar of blue light, the pillar suddenly stopping as she was now coated in blue energy. The energy broke apart, shining to reveal Finé clad in the gold Nehushtan Armor.

"No way…" Hibiki trailed as she stood up, her mind immediately going into denial, "It's not true, right? It can't be true. You protected me back then!"

"I was protecting the Durandal," Finé corrected, "As a Complete Relic, its value is beyond compare."

"It can't be!" Hibiki called out, "If you're Finé, then what happened to Ms. Ryoko?"

"Ryoko Sakurai's body was consumed long ago," Finé said as she stared down at the Wielders and Riders, "Or rather, I could say that her consciousness died 12 years ago. Finé, a priestess from ancient times, sealed her consciousness within her genes, so that if any of her descendents ever experienced an Aufwachen waveform, all of her memories and abilities would resurface in that body. 12 years ago, when Tsubasa Kazanari accidentally awakened Ame no Habakiri, that sleeping consciousness awoke within Ryoko Sakurai. That awakened consciousness is me."

"No way…" Touma trailed in shock at what he was hearing, "A way to reincarnate purposely through genes?"

"You took over Ryoko?" Hibiki asked.

"Like a wraith from the past!" Tsubasa replied.

"I'm not the only one to have awoken as Finé," Finé answered, "Throughout the course of history there have been many visionaries and great heroes who brought about the paradigm shifts that ushered in a new age."

"Like the Symphogear system?" Tsubasa asked.

Rintaro's eyes widened, "Were you behind the Seiken's and the Great Book's split?"

"Oh please," Finé scoffed, "The one time I finally get close to obtaining the secrets of the Wonder Ride Books and Seiken I have to deal with that obstinate man who kept getting in my way to further study them."

"Guess that explains why you were always so nosy and pushy with him," Touma said.

"As for the Symphogear system, that's just a toy," Finé continued, "An imperfect system with little use other than to secure funding from the authorities."

"Toy? Your charade cost Kanade her life!" Tsubasa called out, "Not to mention the other Swordsmen who died that day like Kamikawa!"

"Is that why you found me and worked with those Americans?" Chris asked, "Was that why you worked with the Megid as well?!"

"No."

"I betrayed the Logos Sector of my own free will," Calibur soon emerged from the shadows near Finé and stood beside her, "It was after that, that I decided to approach Finé to strike a partnership between her and the Megid. We both have a similar goal in mind after all."

"While they did help me grow closer to the Wonder Ride Books and Seiken, so long as they helped in my true goal then I was satisfied," Finé answered before giving a smile and spread her arms out, "My true goal is Kadingir!"

The entire area began to shake as if an earthquake was starting. Smoke began to kick up from various points in the area as the tunnel shaft that made up a majority of Section 2 began to rise up from underneath the ground. The various support beams inside began to shatter as various machinery began to stick out from inside. It wasn't long before the multicolored tower of Kadingir fully emerged from the ground, towering above everyone.

"Behold the ion cannon that can reach beyond the sky, towering over the Earth itself, Kadingir!" Finé called out in joy as her plan had reached fruition.

"What is even the purpose of this massive device?" Rintaro asked.

"Kadingir?" Chris asked, "You say this will unite the world?"

"Yes. It is to pierce the Moon," Finé replied.

"The Moon?" Hibiki asked.

"Piercing it?" Tsubasa asked.

Touma's eyes widened, "Wait, I'm sorry, what?!"

"Why?" Chris asked.

Finé gained a more melancholic look, "I simply wanted to reach Him. So I built a tower on the plains of Shinar that would stretch as far as the heavens themselves. But He would never suffer a mere human to stand as high as Him. In his anger not only was the tower destroyed by divine lightning, but the very tongues of mankind were confused. It was punishment without measure, the curse of balal. Attempting to acquire the knowledge of the Almighty Book was a failure as well because of her… so I was forced to make do with what I could use."

"Her?" Touma asked.

"What are you talking about?" Rintaro asked.

"Why do you think the Moon has been a symbol of disharmony since ancient times?" Finé asked as she ignored the questions of the Riders and stared down at the group, "Because it's the key to the curse itself! I'll free mankind from this curse of confusion by destroying the Moon!"

"Why would you even dare side with her?" Rintaro questioned as he looked directly towards Calibur, "Especially knowing what she wants to do!"

"That answer is simple," Calibur replied, "I seek the truth, and with the Curse of Balal gone I can obtain the truth. If all goes well the remaining piece of the Almighty Book will come out of hiding and show itself to us."

Finé gave a smirk as Kadingir began to charge with energy, "And with that knowledge in hand I will be able to hold the whole world within my hand!"

"You betrayed everyone… caused all that pain… for the truth?" Touma questioned as his hands began to shake.

"Break the curse? Obtain the truth?" Chris asked, "Sounds more to me like you just want to rule the world! How third-rate! Your ambition's so petty it hurts!"

"I am eternal. What could mere insects like you do to stop me?" Finé asked.

"You really want them that riled up, huh?" Calibur asked.

"Not like I'm alone in facing them," Finé said.

"Everyone… let's go!" Touma called out as he readied his Swordriver alongside Rintaro.

The trio of girls gave a nod as they took a deep breath.

"Henshin!"

"~Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

"~Imyuteus Ame no Habakiri tron~"

"~Killter Ichaival tron~"

[NAGARE BATTOU! LION SENKI!]

[REKKA BATTOU! BRAVE DRAGON~!]

In flashes of red, blue and orange, the trio of Symphogear Wielders alongside the two Riders entered their armored forms. The Riders drew their Seiken while Tsubasa drew her own blade, Hibiki readying her fists while Chris brought out her crossbow.

Several energy arrows shot forward and homed in on Calibur and Finé, the two leaping off the high ground they were on before landing. Calibur rushed forward to meet the Symphogear girls in battle only for Blades and Saber to rush in, clashing blades with him and forcing him into a standstill.

That had left Finé wide open for the Symphogear users. Hibiki, Tsubasa and Chris leapt above the Riders' battle before launching straight for Finé.

Genjuro and his team had managed to make their way high enough to the shelters in Lydian. Of course there was a fair amount of debris in the way due to a slight cave in. He drew out Gekido and quickly slashed through one rock that was acting as a makeshift door, the rock crumbling after the slice.

Miku stepped through first, giving a smile as she saw her friends, Yumi, Kuriyo, and Shiori were inside the shelter, "Thank goodness! I'm so glad you're alright!"

While that was going on everyone else rushed into the shelter, Sakuya finding the nearby computer and working to set it up.

"Looks like this terminal is operational," Sakuya smiled as he managed to get it up and running.

"I'll go look around," Ogawa said before rushing off.

"Who were those people?" Kuriyo asked.

"Well…" Miku trailed.

"We're the Disaster Relief Squad," Genjuro explained as he rested Gekido against one of the bunk beds, "We specialize in handling disasters such as these."

"So you're from the government?" Yumi asked.

"Yes," Sophia gave a nod, "As of right now the best most of us can do is to wait the situation out from here."

"I managed to reactivate the monitor!" Sakuya called out, "We can assess the situation from here!"

The screen lit up with video footage, showing several shots of above ground. It wasn't long before they had ended up catching the five heroes transforming.

"Hibiki, Touma!" Miku called out before noticing Chris, "And that girl, Chris, from before!"

"Is that…" Sakuya trailed.

"Calibur and Ryoko," Sophia gave a nod.

"What's going on?" Yumi asked, "It's like we're really in an anime!"

"You knew about Bikki? And even Kamiyama got involved in this too?" Kuriyo asked, "When you had that fight earlier… that was because of this as well, right?"

"Sorry…" Miku apologized.

"Unfortunately she wasn't able to say anything due to the varying agreements put in place due to her involvement," Sophia spoke up.

"I'm heading up there," Genjuro said as he watched the battle continue, grabbing Gekido, "There's no doubt all of our enemies are up there, I need to back them up."

"Before you go, Slash asked me to deliver this but you're in a better position to," Sophia soon took out a Purple Wonder Ride Book with various animals as musicians labeled, Bremen-no-Rock Band, "Please get this to Saber, an unknown combination could be useful."

"Of course," Genjuro said as he took the Wonder Ride Book.

"Good luck, Buster," Sophia gave a smile.

"Thank you Sophia, keep on fighting down here though. If there's anything you can think of, do it," Genjuro encouraged before rushing off.

{MEGA DETH PARTY}

Chris gave a yell as she opened up the sides of her skirt, launching a hail of missiles towards Finé.

"Calamity Strike…!" Desast soon launched out of Finé shadow, hopping over her and sending several slashes forward. The slashes hit their marks, completely destroying the missiles that had been launched forward.

"Do you think I need your help?" Finé asked but kept her smirk.

"Don't blame me… you can't hog all the fun," Desast said as he rested his sword on his shoulder, "So let me take part in this festival."

"So long as you can handle it," Finé replied.

[KAGAYAKU LION FANTASISTA~!]

[TATSUMAKI DRAGON EAGLE!]

Both Saber and Blades entered their two book states, Saber leaping forward and slashing past Calibur who braced against the attack. Despite this Calibur was forced to roll and dodge as Blades unleashed the hook and chain from his left arm, striking at the Dark Rider several times.

"Touma, I'll handle Calibur!" Blades called out as he managed to wrap his chain and hook around Kurayami, "Go help the others!"

"Are you sure?" Saber asked.

"By Suiseiken Nagare I swear!" Blades called out as he tried to keep his ground, energy paws forming as he dug his feet into the ground before yanking hard on his chain, "Now go!"

"Don't think you can win tug of war that easily!" Calibur called out as he kept grip of his sword with both hands.

"Alright, I'm counting on you Rintaro!" Saber called out before turning towards the fight going on.

Tsubasa and Hibiki meanwhile went to enact Chris' plan, Hibiki leaping towards Finé and striking at her several times with her gauntlets and grieves. Tsubasa had attempted to run forward to slash only to end up clashing blades with Desast.

"You're dealing with me!" Desast gave a laugh.

"You wish!" Tsubasa gritted her teeth.

"That's more like it, swo-" Desast coughed as he was interrupted by a sudden kick to his face, the culprit being Saber who had leapt up and glided for a kick. This had caused Desast's grip to falter.

"Now," Tsubasa quickly ducked and slashed past Desast, sparks flying.

Saber quickly leapt away from Desast who had grabbed at him. He then formed a fire tornado around himself before launching it towards the hybrid Megid.

Desast gave a laugh as he clashed against the tornado before slashing through it, "Now this is getting interesting!" He then raised his arm, gritting his teeth as he blocked a punch from Hibiki who had tagged out from fighting Finé once Tsubasa jumped in, "And the Gungnir girl arrives!"

"Hiyah!" Hibiki yelled out as she deflected a slash with her left gauntlet, pulling her right gauntlet's piston back and slamming the ground in front of Desast, an explosive force tearing through the ground underneath the Megid and sending him flying, "Touma!"

"On it," Saber gave a nod as both he and Hibiki turned back towards where Finé was.

Tsubasa had been managing to keep pace with Finé, well that was until the eternal woman turned her chain whips into makeshift swords. Finé had used this to initiate a clash before changing the chains to their whip states, wrapping them around Tsubasa's sword and flinging it away. Tsubasa wasn't one to give up easily and performed a handstand, the blades on her ankles extending as she spun around rapidly. Finé of course simply began spinning her whips as a shield in front of her to block against the attacks.

Finé couldn't help but smirk at the attempt to get past her defense. Well that was until she heard yells from both sides. Hibiki and Saber leapt forward, attacking with a punch and slash respectively on both sides of Finé. She was forced to block Hibiki's punch with her free arm, using her remaining whip to lash out and clash against Touma's sword. Of course realizing she was getting pinned she quickly leapt back after the explosive power of Hibiki's punch kicked in.

"You're certainly persistent I'll give you that," Finé remarked before noticing something off to the side.

Chris had been prepping next plan, arming two giant missiles similar to her previous attack against the Aircraft Noise, one pointing forward and one pointing upwards. "This is what I'm really after!" She called out as she launched the massive missile towards Finé.

Finé quickly leapt into the air, maneuvering around the missile as it swerved all over trying to hit her.

"Lock-on active! Snipe!" Chris called out as she took aim at Kadingir, "Destroy!"

The second missile was launched towards Kadingir but it was quickly cut through by Finé whips, causing it to detonate prematurely mid-flight.

Finé looked around, suddenly realizing the first one that launched had mysteriously stopped following her and hadn't hit anything yet, "Where's the other one?" She glanced to the side before seeing a smoke trail, giving a gasp as she soon saw the missile traveling higher and higher into the night sky.

"Why did she…?" Saber soon looked around and noticed Chris wasn't anywhere on ground level anymore, quickly looking up and managing to catch that Chris was riding the missile upwards, "Why is she…"

"Chris!" Hibiki called out.

"What is she trying to do?!" Tsubasa questioned.

Both Blades and Calibur had managed to cease their tug of war, the two clashing blades and trying to overtake each other when they paused, soon looking up.

"Chris? What is she even…?" Blades trailed.

"So… this is your decision," Calibur remarked.

"What?" Blades turned towards Calibur and pressed harder to win the clash, "What do you mean?"

"It's as simple as I said," Calibur answered as he kept his ground before scanning Saiyuu Journey once more, "She's figured out what she wants to do in these decisive moments."

"That book!" Blades gave a gasp.

[HISSATSU READ! JAAKU SAIYUU JA!]

[KURAYAMI HISSATSU GEKI! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

Blades could only gasp out as Calibur's sword shined a bright red and extended, getting forced back by several extended slashes.

"No matter how hard you all fight, the 'weapons' you wield are just toys!" Finé called out as Kadingir began to complete its charging, "There's no way you can stop the Kadingir!"

"Gatrandis babel ziggurat edenal~"

Despite being that high up, Tsubasa was able to hear Chris' voice singing out, "That song… It can't be!"

Hibiki's eyes widened in horror, "Her Swan Song?!"

"No way…" Saber looked towards the two of them before looking upwards, "She's going to use that now?!"

Nearby an explosion of rock occurred, it catching everyone's attention for a brief moment. The culprit was Genjuro who had used Gekido to fully break his way out of the somewhat submerged shelter entrance.

"Uncle…?" Tsubasa asked.

"Commander…?" Saber questioned before noticing Gekido slung across Genjuro's shoulder, "Wait… is that?"

"And so the next combatant arrives…" Desast said before looking back up towards where Chris had launched herself, "You…"

Chris meanwhile had reached as high up as she could get, leaping off the missile before having her back towards the Moon, directly facing the Earth with closed eyes.

"Emustolronzen Finé el balal zizzl~"

Chris spread her arms out, her back armor sliding open and creating a X-like formation that unleashed various small crystals into the open all around her.

"Gatrandis babel ziggurat edenal~"

She drew out two small handguns before crossing her arms and firing them, lasers shooting out and hitting the crystals, bouncing around while becoming faster and faster.

"Emustolronzen Finé el zizzl~"

The lasers had ended up taking the shape of large butterfly-like wings as Chris aimed her two handguns forward. The handguns began to grow and enlarge themselves into twin beam cannons, Chris pressing them together to form a double-barreled cannon that began charging up energy.

Kadingir fired first, unleashing a massive amount of energy that hurtled straight towards the Moon. Chris soon pulled the triggers and unleashed her own enormous beam of energy, the beams that had created the wings enhancing her beam further. Both beams soon clashed against each other, creating a bright light that engulfed the area.

Despite this, everyone couldn't help but still watch in shock as the two beams clashed together.

"It stopped?!" Finé exclaimed in shock, "She's countering it?!"

That couldn't be further from the truth though, while Chris had countered the beam, she wasn't able to truly stop it. Cracks had started to form on her twin cannon with blood leaking from her mouth. Chris knew that her time was short, but seemed accepting of it. She smiled as she kept her eyes closed.

'Mama… Papa… I've always loved you. That's why I want to carry on your dream.'

It wasn't long before the armor of Ichaival began to crack as well, the Symphogear being pushed to its absolute limits as the beam from Kadingir slowly began to push forward after being stopped briefly.

'I want to bring peace to the world with my song… That's the reason… for which I sing!'

Soon enough the blast from Kadingir had fully overpowered her beam and engulfed her completely. Once it was finished firing, everyone waited with bated breath, wondering what the outcome of Chris' gambit was.

A bright green crack had been seen on the bottom right of the moon, a chunk soon breaking off. While the moon had been cracked and damaged, it had not been destroyed.

"It wasn't enough?!" Finé screamed out, "Don't tell me she was able to stop it?!"

Calibur remained calm and silent as everyone else could only watch in stunned silence before seeing something fall from the sky, white sparks seen trailing downwards. It was Chris, she had managed to survive the blast, but she was in a fast free fall, broken and bleeding as the attack had taken its toll on her.

"So this… this was your own choice, Chris?" Desast asked as he stared up towards the falling Chris, "Not brought on by anyone other than yourself… a truly free choice…"

'So that was your dream?' Genjuro thought with wide eyes, 'You said you were still so far from achieving your dream, and yet you did so much… If that's true, then how far away must we be?'

"Yukine…" Tsubasa managed to speak up just barely.

"Like… if you ever need help I'll be there for you. Just a simple one…"

"Chris!" Saber gave a yell as he crouched down and launched forward and away from where he was on instinct. Using Storm Eagle he launched forward at high speeds, becoming a fiery comet in the sky that launched towards Chris as she fell. All he had on his mind was that one promise he made, it was a simple one, a show of good faith. He surely wasn't expecting to fulfill it in these kinds of circumstances. He was so enraptured in his thoughts that he wasn't able to hear Hibiki's bloodcurdling scream in the distance.

Saber meanwhile burst out of the flaming shell he had encased himself in, flying lower and lower as he managed to just barely reach Chris in time, grabbing her and shifting his body to where his feet were now facing the ground. He used Storm Eagle to gently float the both down before moving into a slide, arriving in a clearing of the forest she would have crashed in.

"Chris…" Saber trailed as he saw he held his broken and bloodied friend, setting her down gently. He wasn't exactly sure what to do in this situation, since he was sure none of the books he had on him could heal. He also knew that he wasn't the best at medicine, and that was if he could even treat her wounds.

[BATTOU!]

Saber's attention was soon caught as he quickly turned, a bright orange flame erupting from the ground as an armored figure formed before him.

[ETERNAL PHOENIX!]

Soon enough Kamen Rider Falchion emerged from the flames before they dispersed. The Rider held Kyomu in their hand before slowly making their way towards Saber.

Saber could only raise Rekka in defense as he remembered Genjuro's brief talk about an orange phoenix Rider.

Falchion said nothing as they continued to walk forward before stopping a short distance away from Saber and his fallen ally. The two Riders could only stare each other down as Saber awaited Falchion's next move.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

[BATTOU!]

Saber's attention was soon caught as he quickly turned, a bright orange flame erupting from the ground as an armored figure formed before him.

[ETERNAL PHOENIX!]

Soon enough Kamen Rider Falchion emerged from the flames before they dispersed. The Rider held Kyomu in their hand before slowly making their way towards Saber.

Saber could only raise Rekka in defense as he remembered Genjuro's brief talk about an orange phoenix Rider.

Falchion said nothing as they continued to walk forward before stopping a short distance away from Saber and his fallen ally. The two Riders could only stare each other down as Saber awaited Falchion's next move.

Falchion soon raised their sword before shifting its grip in their fingers. They held it in a reverse grip before stabbing it into the ground. Walking past Kyomu, Falchion soon extended their right hand towards Saber.

"Eh?" Saber could only stare in surprise before holding up his right hand, slowly but surely reaching towards Falchion's hand.

Watching the tower of Kadingir in the distance was the trio of Megid Leaders, as per their agreement they had chosen to allow Calibur to handle the heavy lifting of the final phases of Finé's plan.

"Damn, I know she doesn't care much for them but to think a Symphogear could put out that much power!" Legeiel gave a laugh, "I'm curious to see if her pride is a bit broken given what she considered a toy dealt with her big bad weapon oh so easily."

"She's not like you Legeiel," Zooous scoffed, "It'll take a lot more than a single miss to make her lose it like you do every time you lose."

"What was that?!" Legeiel growled out.

Storious couldn't help but ignore his compatriots, simply staring at the tower as he gave a smile, "So this was your ending Chris Yukine… what a beautiful way to go…" He trailed with a smile before giving a frown, "Well, that's what I would say…"

Hibiki could only claw at the ground as she cried for her fallen friend, so caught up in her grief she didn't notice Saber leaving abruptly. Tsubasa could only stand silently while Blades gave a few whimpers in complete shock at Chris' actions.

Genjuro could only stare downwards as he gripped his fist tightly, while Desast and Calibur remained silent, the two looking towards each other.

Finé on the other hand, couldn't help but be annoyed by this turn of events.

"No way…" Hibiki managed to squeak out, "We only just became friends… This isn't what I wanted… This can't be happening…"

Hibiki's heart began to beat faster and louder.

"I wanted to spend more time talking with her! Now we can't fight, or even get closer!"

Her hair covered her eyes as tears fell.

"Chirs… You said you had a dream, but you never told me what it was!"

"She killed herself to protect the Moon by blocking the Kadingir's beam," Finé said before giving a light scoff, "How worthless. To throw away your life for a mere dream… how fitting for trash like her."

Hibiki grit her teeth, the despair she felt slowly giving way to rage, her heart pumped faster as all she could feel was anger and hate coursing through every part of her body.

"That's too cruel…" Genjuro muttered as he looked over at Finé.

"You dare to laugh?" Tsubasa asked, her blood boiling at Finé words, "She burned away her life to protect what she held precious! You would consider that worthless?!"

"You're right," Finé admitted before giving a more sadistic smile, "What's far more worthless is that bookstore owner pretending to be a hero. The fact that he left you all just to go after an already dead girl is laughable."

"You dare mock his kind heart?" Blades questioned as he raised Nagare, gritting his teeth as Finé's disrespectful tone angered him to no end.

"You…" A dark raspy voice called from where Hibiki was, her entire body was wrapped in black, the only visible feature aside from her silhouette and her white sharp teeth were two bright red eyes, "Don't you dare talk shit about her sacrifice! And don't you dare mock Touma's kindness either!"

"Hibiki…" Miku trailed, currently watching the situation unfold with everyone else in the bunker room.

"Is that really Bikki?" Kuriyo asked.

[GATRING, GATRING!]

Sophia heard her Gattrike Phone go off surprisingly, so this meant only one thing as she quickly answered, "Slash?"

"Sophia, you must have gotten past whatever interference there was, I was able to find your signal finally," Daishinji said in a relief filled tone as his voice came through, "And I just saw the light show."

"It appears as though it making our way higher towards the shelters might have done it," Sophia guessed, "Is your side of the mission complete?"

"All of our equipment is now somewhere safe yes. Thankfully Finé ended up taking a while to enact her plan and was only focused on one area," Slash answered, "What about your end?"

"Chris Yukine sacrificed herself to stop the Moon's destruction and Saber went to catch her," Sophia answered in a somber tone, "As of right now something's happened to Hibiki. Desast and Calibur are also on the battlefield."

"Our odds aren't sounding good," Daishinji sighed, "I don't have anything to compromise and I'm already near the battlefield. I'll use that as a cover to meet up with you all."

"Are you sure?" Sophia asked, "You should get to safety if you can."

"I swore to serve you the best I could in all kinds of situations," Daishinji answered, "That means even now. I'll see you soon."

Sophia could only give a small smile as she heard Daishinji hang up, "Stay safe, Slash."

Tsubasa, Genjuro and Blades could only watch in shock as Hibiki let out a roar that shook and tore apart the ground around her. Calibur looked on in curiosity while Desast and Finé were clearly excited by this latest development.

"Hey, hey, hey…" Desast gave a laugh as he stabbed his sword into the ground, "There it is… the beast that awoke when she touched Durandal… so this is her breaking point?"

Genjuro turned towards Desast, "Her breaking point?"

"Tachibana… hey, Tachibana!" Tsubasa called to her friend but only received a few growls in response.

"Hibiki… are you… are you alright?" Blades asked as he warily took a step forward but lowered his weapon.

"The fragments of Gungnir that merged with her are going berserk, causing her consciousness to be overrun by power she cannot control," Finé explained as she crossed her arms.

"Don't tell me… you were experimenting on Tachibana?" Tsubasa asked.

"Yes. And not just on Tachibana," Finé confirmed, "Won't you bear witness as she succumbs to the power of Gungnir, and throws away all of her remaining humanity?"

"Is this why you did all that to Tachibana… and to Kanade?" Tsubasa questioned.

Hibiki was not one to sit still for much longer in her current mental state, giving a loud roar as she leapt from where she was crouching. Hibiki flipped in the air multiple times, building momentum before bringing her fists down on Finé. But her attack was blocked by the whips of the Nehushtan Armor, the resulting clash creating a shockwave that tore apart the ground around them.

Finé could only give a chuckle as she used her whips to slam Hibiki away from her and onto the ground, "She's no longer human. Now, she is rage incarnate."

Hibiki was on all fours, leaping back towards Finé again who had attempted to stop her via a hexagonal barrier created from the Nehushtan Armor's whips.

{ASGARD}

Hibiki slammed her foot against the barrier, slowly but surely pushing forward and cracking the barrier. Despite the barrier shattering and Hibiki slamming straight into Finé who held a smile the whole time. Of course it was hard to tell what happened next as the attack had kicked up a large cloud of dust.

When it faded, everyone would be able to see Finé standing up still, but she had been torn through from the shoulder down to her stomach. The most disturbing thing was the fact that the woman wasn't fazed or in pain, she looked absolutely elated by it.

Tsubasa could only stare in horror as she saw Hibiki emerge from the rubble, "Stop it, Tachibana! You're only going to accelerate the rate of fusion!"

Hibiki turned towards Tsubasa once she heard the shouting, lost in her anger she leapt towards the blue sword wielder only to get elbowed away by the girl. Hibiki was forced back, landing on both feet and skidding to a stop. She was ready to move forward when suddenly a chain and hook circled and wrapped around her tightly.

"Hibiki!" Blades called out as he tried to keep Hibiki restrained via Peter Fan's hook. He couldn't help but grit his teeth as he felt Hibiki struggle wildly against it. He hated to think like this, but with him straining to hold her with his Two Book form, was he going to have to use his Wonder Combo on Hibiki of all people?

"What's wrong, Hibiki?" Miku asked, "Come to your senses!"

"It's over," Yumi managed to get out, "The school is in ruins and Hibiki's gone crazy…"

"It's not over!" Miku protested, "Hibiki's protecting-"

"Does that thing look like it's protecting anything?!" Yumi snapped, tears flowing as she began to cry.

"I believe in Hibiki," Miku said firmly despite seeing and hearing the growling berserk Hibiki on the monitor. Despite seeing her friend like that, she still believed.

Yumi was in shock at her friend's determination but couldn't hold herself together any longer, "I want to as well… I want to believe everything will be all right… but… but…" She fell to her knees and clutched her head, "I can't take this anymore! Someone do something! I'm scared! I don't want to die! Help us, Hibiki!"

"Then believe in her."

"Huh?" Yumi turned to see Daishinji at the doorway.

"Slash," Sophia blinked a few times, "When you said you were…"

"I was nearby," Daishinji gave a smile before looking over to Yumi, "I know things are scary and hopeless, but that's why you can't give up. Believe in Hibiki so that she can help us get through this mess."

"How can you even say that?" Yumi asked, "Don't you see the thing Hibiki's turned into?!"

"I have seen and heard her," Daishinji gave a nod as he looked over at the monitor, closing his eyes as his ears twitched, placing a finger up to his ear, "But this isn't just mindless anger, this is grief, this is sorrow all consuming her. It's still Hibiki underneath all of that. Her heart isn't gone, just buried… she just needs some help to find it again."

Most could only stare at Daishinji in surprise, some in confusion, at his small little speech. That was everyone except for Miku who realized that Daishinji was on the right track.

Hibiki gave a roar as she managed to force the chains around her to loosen before releasing an invisible force to fling them away. Hibiki then yelled out as she launched herself towards Tsubasa.

Blades gave a yelp as he was thrown back from the forceful release of the chains, quickly retracting it as he ran towards where Tsubasa was.

Tsubasa quickly braced and raised her sword in a defensive manner as Hibiki closed in.

[LION SENKI!]

The Lion Senki dropped out of a water portal that formed between the two Symphogear Wielders, landing between them and pouncing at Hibiki. The familiar of water had managed to get the drop on Hibiki as she was mid lunge as it pounced at her. As a result the Lion Senki had managed to pin Hibiki to the ground to try and keep her still.

"Are you alright?" Blades asked as he got beside Tsubasa.

"I appreciate it," Tsubasa gave a nod, "How do we even do this?"

"What's wrong?" Finé asked with a laugh as her grievous wound inflicted upon her began to fully heal up, "Weren't you the one demanding to want to fight Hibiki Tachibana?"

Tsubasa and Blades could only watch as Finé finished healing back into perfect condition.

"You're no longer human, either…" Tsubasa trailed once she noticed that Finé's insides had a glowing blue coloration to them.

"Just what is this healing factor?" Blades questioned.

"I have become one with Nehushtan's regenerative abilities," Finé explained, "Isn't it fascinating?"

The two didn't have a chance to answer as the Lion Senki was suddenly launched into the air, Hibiki giving a growl as she had kicked the Familiar off of her. She gave a low growl as she began to approach the two sword wielders.

"That's enough, HIbiki!" Genjuro called out as he took several steps forward, "You're better than this!"

"Uncle…?" Tsubasa asked, still wondering what he was doing out there. Well that was until she noticed Gekido in his hand, "You…"

Blades turned and looked in surprise, "That's…!"

"Finally getting involved huh?" Desast asked as he leaned on his sword.

"I was curious to see if you'd simply be content in watching," Calibur mused, "But I see that isn't the case."

"Oh?" Finé raised an eyebrow as she watched Genjuro step up.

"Leave this to me," Genjuro said as he lifted up Gekido and took out Genbu Shinwa, activating the book before loading it in. He then pressed the button to initiate the transformation, "Henshin!"

[GENBU SHINWA! ITTOU RYODAN! BUTTA GIRE! DOGO! DOGO! DOGOUKEN GEKIDO!]

Tsubasa's eyes could only widen as she witnessed her uncle slice down and initiate the transformation before she forced herself to blink. She could have sworn she had seen Kamikawa standing alongside Genjuro with a smile as Genjuro's transformation into Kamen Rider Buster completed itself.

"He's the new… Buster…" Blades managed to get out in near shock.

"Now then, bring it!" Buster yelled out.

Buster's plan had worked as Hibiki had turned her attention onto the Commander of Section 2. Leaping forward, Hibiki had launched towards the Rider at high speeds. Buster quickly raised Gekido with both hands as he braced against the berserk Gungnir Wielders attack.

Hibiki had slammed both her boots and fists against Buster who held the flat of Gekido up, managing to block it. The attack had caused a small crater to form and a massive amount of force to be released. Anyone nearby had to brace themselves in order to keep from being blown away.

Buster gave a yell and slammed his fist against Gekido, a shockwave being sent outwards that launched the berserk Hibiki backwards. He then holstered his sword on his back as he watched his berserk student run towards him. He gave a yell and punched forward when she did, both of their fists colliding as they created a small shockwave. The two reeled back before punching again with their other fists, creating another shockwave.

Hibiki launched upwards into the air, performing an axe kick as she slammed it down against Buster. The Rider of Earth blocked against it with both arms before giving a yell and swinging his arms outwards. Hibiki could only howl out as she was thrown away by the force of Buster's swing, flipping before landing far enough away from him.

"Hibiki, come to your senses!" Buster called out as he pressed his fist against his chest, "This isn't the real you and you know it!"

The berserk Hibiki could only yell out as she began rushing towards Buster before leaping up and pouncing at him, planning on overpowering him with a frontal assault.

That was until a fireball suddenly launched out from the forest that Saber and Chris had landed in. The fireball curved and shot forward at high speeds before slamming directly into Hibiki's path and blocking her. The feral beast of Gungnir could only clash against the flames as both her and the fire slammed against the ground.

[KAENKEN REKKA!]

The fire began to die down to reveal Saber still in his Dragon Eagle form, Kaenken Rekka clashing against one of Hibiki's fists, "Hibiki, that's enough! Please calm down!"

[MUMEIKEN KYOMU!]

The fire soon fully died down to reveal the jet black blade of Mumeiken Kyomu alongside its wielder, Falchion.

Calibur's head shot up in surprise at this, "What?"

"What's this?" Finé narrowed her eyes at the new Rider, "Just who is this?"

"The Rider from before…?" Buster questioned.

Tsubasa kept herself on guard, "Another ally?"

"I've never seen this Rider before," Blades shook his head before staying on guard.

"They're here to help," Saber called out as he kept holding his ground alongside Falchion.

Falchion said nothing, the emblem of Kyomu shining brightly as Hibiki's blackened form began to shake and shimmer as if it were becoming unstable. Saber gave a yell as both he and Falchion pushed forward, their slashes managing to force Hibiki to skid backwards.

Hibiki gave a low growl as her black form stabilized, though the attack seemed to have stalled her feral movements for a bit.

Desast gave a growl, "I don't like that sword at all…" he hissed out before removing his blade from the ground and leaping towards Falchion, "What a disgusting smell that snuffs out our fun!"

Falchion quickly turned and blocked against Desast's slash, bracing before pushing forward and forcing the hybrid Megid to step back.

"Touma!" Buster called out as he held up Bremen no Rock Band before tossing it over to the Rider, "Courtesy of Sophia and Daishinji!"

Saber caught the book and gave a nod, "Got it!"

"I suppose if he's interfering I can't help it," Calibur soon turned towards Buster and drew out Kurayami, "Your opponent is me, Swordsman of Earth."

Buster raised Gekido in his hands before giving a yell, running towards Calibur and slashing down. Calibur merely brought up Kurayami and braced with both hands to block against the slash, dust kicking up due to the impact of blades.

Tsubasa meanwhile was trying to figure out her current options, noticing how Falchion's attack had caused Hibiki to react. Not to mention how Desast reacted to Falchion's presence as well. There was a chance… but they needed all of their opponents distracted.

Her thoughts however were interrupted when she heard the familiar hum and energy buildup of Kadingir.

"No way…" Tsubasa turned in shock.

Blades turned as well, "Another blast?"

Saber quickly ran over towards them, "It can fire again?"

"Don't act so surprised," Finé replied, "The Kadingir is the ultimate weapon, after all. Did you really expect it to be exhausted after just one shot? I can fire it as many times as need be as the invincible sword, Durandal, serves as its energy source in the reactor core! It's an immortal heart that will never stop beating."

"One flaw," Tsubasa pointed her blade towards Finé, "If we strike you down here, there won't be anyone to operate the Kadingir."

Of course it wasn't long before the berserk Hibiki managed to fully stabilize again, turning towards the two Riders and Wielder and lumbering towards them.

"Unfortunately for you all, I think you have more pressing matters to attend to," Finé mentioned.

"Shindo, go and free the orange swordsman from Desast's assault," Tsubasa ordered, "Kamiyama and I will handle Finé and Tachibana alongside them."

"Are you sure?" Blades asked.

"It's clear that the orange swordsman can help Tachibana," Tsubasa answered, "We'll hold her still and hold her off as long as we can, now go."

"R-Right, I'll do my best," Blades gave a nod before charging towards where Desast and Falchion were fighting.

Saber went to stand beside Tsubasa and readied his blade, "Tsubasa…"

"We'll stop the Kadingir," Tsubasa spoke up, "But first we need to reach out."

"Right, reach out to Hibiki," Saber gave a nod.

Hibiki gave a roar as her gauntlets pistons were still active in her berserk state, launching upwards as her right gauntlets piston pushed itself back. She then dove directly towards Tsubasa and Saber to strike at them.

"Kamiyama," Tsubasa immediately stabbed her sword into the ground.

"Right," Saber tapped into Storm Eagle's power, creating a red tornado around them, the wind becoming fierce against Hibiki's incoming dive. Of course she still made it to both the Wielder and Rider, but her descent and momentum had been slowed down heavily due to the forceful wind. Both Tsubasa and Saber worked in tandem, the duo grabbing Hibiki's wrists and pulling her into a group hug.

"Hibiki, I know you're hurting but you need to snap out of it," Saber pleaded, "This isn't like you."

"Your power is one that's meant to bring people together," Tsubasa explained as she held up Hibiki's arm by her wrist. She then suddenly pulled away from the hug while pushing Saber forward, leaving Hibiki in Saber's arms.

"T-Tsubasa..?" Saber managed to speak up before giving a light gasp.

{Shadow Weaving}

In an instant Tsubasa had drawn two knives from her armor, striking at both Hibiki's and Saber's shadows, keeping them stuck thanks to the shadows cast from the Moon.

"Tachibana… Kanade entrusted you with that power, please don't use it this way," Tsubasa pleaded as she drew her sword out of the ground and stepped past them, "Kamiyama… take good care of her alright, and make sure she returns to her true self."

"Tsubasa… hey… wait a minute!" Saber called out as he struggled to move but was unable to, "We can do this together! Hey!"

"Do not worry because no matter what happens, we made a promise, right?" Tsubasa glanced back and gave a smile, confident in her chances on her current crazy plan. She then turned back towards Finé and gave a smirk, "Sorry to keep you waiting."

Finé raised an eyebrow as she readied her armor's whips, "A sword all by yourself to the end, huh?"

"Today, it shall end," Tsubasa gripped her blade tightly, "So that tomorrow, I can live on as a human. I'll show the world that Tsubasa Kazanari can sing elsewhere than the battlefield!"

"The world of humans will never accept a sword!" Finé yelled out as she lashed out with both of her whips.

Tsubasa immediately leapt high into the air to avoid the impact. She extended her ankle blades and spinning in the air to deflect the second set of incoming whip attacks. As she did she shifted her weapon into its enlarged cleaver state, blue electricity gathering before she slashed forward.

{Blue Flash}

A blue slash of energy hurtled downwards and clashed against the whips which were launched forward again, the whips piercing through and detonating it. Tsubasa landed as Finé shot her whips out towards her again, quickly ducking and leaping towards Finé at great speed.

Finé could only watch as Tsubasa closed in while she was open from the prior attack, giving a yell as she was thrown into the outer wall of Kadingir by the slash.

Tsubasa didn't waste any time in following up, tossing her sword into the air and leaping after it. She kicked against it, it growing in size and becoming a massive sword the size of a truck as she aimed directly for Finé.

{Heaven's Wrath}

{ASGARD}

Finé this time created a threefold barrier, the enormous sword being unable to pierce it as a result. Of course Tsubasa simply shifted herself against the massive blade as she worked on tilting forward, using it to gain extra height before leaping off of it.

Tsubasa drew out two swords that began to light up in flames, flames escaping the blades on her ankles and launching her higher as she performed a new technique.

{Soaring Phoenix's Slash}

Desast gave a gasp as he was forced back by Falchion's slash, ready to move forward when his attention was caught by Tsubasa's attack, "What?"

"Pay attention!" Blades yelled out as he leapt forward, clashing blades with Desast, he then looked back towards Falchion, "Unknown warrior, please! Go and help them! I can handle this!"

"What are you-" Desast gritted his teeth as he was surprised by the sudden strength that Blades had found, getting pushed back simply by the sheer desperation emanating from Blades himself, "What is-?!"

Falchion was confused at Blades' words before looking and seeing the situation with Hibiki and Saber. They then saw what Tsubasa was attempting in her battle with Finé. What was only a few seconds at best had felt like ages passed for the phoenix themed warrior. They turned back towards Blades and gave a nod before turning towards Tsubasa's battle, fiery wings erupting from their back before they launched into the air.

"So Kadingir was your target from the start?!" Finé yelled, lashing her whips out to stop Tsubasa.

Tsubasa spun around as she kept building and building speed, well… that was until she noticed the whips easily catching up to her. Time began to slow down for her as a result, as she began to realize she wasn't going to be able to make it.

'In the end, was I not…?'

"What's gotten you so discouraged?" A familiar voice rang through her mind.

'Kanade?'

"Tsubasa… You and I, Zwei Wing… Together, we can fly to the ends of the Earth."

CRUNCH!

Tsubasa was snapped out of her thoughts as time suddenly went back to full speed for her. The whips had ended up striking at last… but they didn't come close to hitting Tsubasa.

Falchion had immediately rushed into their path, the whips piercing through and striking Falchion through the chest.

"You…" Tsubasa trailed in shock as her speed began to drop from the lack of concentration.

Falchion gave a cough before gripping the whips and removing them, slashing with Kyomu to deflect them back towards Finé. The Rider then turned towards Tsubasa, becoming a flaming armored being that launched towards her.

The flames hit Tsubasa's feet but instead of hurting her they had ended up empowering her own attack, launching her up higher and higher than before. The flames even felt warm and comforting for some odd reason, they felt just like…

'Yes… Zwei Wing, together as one… we can overcome anything!'

With renewed spirit, Tsubasa could only yell out as she launched higher and higher towards the peak of Kadingir.

"TACHIBANAAAA!"

"T-Tsubasa!" Saber yelled out as he could just barely tilt his head to see what was going on, out of the corner of his eye he could see that Hibiki, even in her feral state was crying.

Both Buster and Calibur gritted their teeth and tried to overtake each other in a clash. That was before hearing Tsubasa's yell, the two turned before quickly backing away from each other.

"Tsubasa…" Genjuro trailed as he saw this.

"This is it…" Calibur called out as he gripped his fist tightly, "This is…"

Desast gave a gasp as he managed to fully force Blades back with an energy filled slash. He then looked up at what had happened, "You…"

Blades coughed out as he was slammed into the ground before the yell caught his attention, he looked up and gave a gasp, "Tsubasa…"

The flames from Tsubasa's blades alongside Falchion themselves had fully engulfed her, transforming her into a soaring blue phoenix with orange streaks before it smashed directly into the top right side of Kadingir. Beams of light began to shine through in large openings throughout the tower, it exploding from the top down.

Finé could only scream out as the explosions began to build and build as a blinding light engulfed the entire area.

When the explosions subsided alongside the smoke from the attack, it was revealed that Tsubasa and Falchion's combined attack had blown away half of the tower. Kadingir while still standing with whatever remained, was completely inoperable now.

"Once again, my wish has been denied?!" Finé yelled as she stared at the sight.

As if confirming Tsubasa's sacrifice, the daggers used to hold Hibiki and Saber had turned to dust. But the bindings were no longer needed, of course. Saber gave a cough as he held Hibiki close, the girl shining a bright yellow as she had returned to normal and lost her armor.

"Promise that we'll fight and stay alive, together."

"Tsubasa…" Saber's grip fell as he dropped to his knees while reverting back to his base form of Brave Dragon, "…why?"

"Tsubasa…" Hibiki choked out as she fell to her knees as well.

As if to also confirm that Falchion had also lost their life in the attack, the Mumeiken Kyomu slammed against the ground blade first, digging into it.

Blades coughed out as he quickly pushed himself up, having been reverted back to Lion Senki due to getting pushed around too much from the force of the explosions, "No way…"

"So this is how you choose to go out…" Desast said while on his back, having been knocked down due to the explosion, "Honestly, I'm a bit jealous given how spectacular you made it look."

Calibur coughed slightly as he was on one knee, using his sword to brace himself. He said nothing however as he glanced over to his opponent.

Buster groaned as he emerged from some rubble that had landed on him and protected him from most of the explosive forces that occurred. He then looked up at the tower, gripping his hands tightly as his voice shook, "So you sacrificed yourself to destroy the Kadingir, Tsubasa? Your songs really have reached the world. The world you gave your life to defend…"

"We're no longer detecting… any traces of Ame no Habakiri…" Sakuya struggled to speak as he gripped the keyboard of the console tightly, Aoi had turned away to cry while Sophia looked downwards, clasping her hands tightly.

"You fought to your fullest to the very end, huh Tsubasa?" Daishinji asked as he looked down and gripped his fists, "Despite having lost so many other allies, and only just getting to know you… it still hurts…"

Sophia turned towards her ally, "Slash…"

"I don't get it!" Yumi cried out as she looked around at everyone, "Why do you all fight?! You're always in pain… always suffering. Do you fight because you don't want to live?"

"You don't get it?" Miku asked before she grabbed her friend with both hands, tears streaming down her face, and yet she still held a firm and composed look, "Do you really not get it?"

"It hurts, it absolutely hurts," Daishinji spoke up in a near cracked voice as he kept from looking at anyone, "We don't fight to be martyrs, we fight because we have to, we fight to give this world a chance. Because if we don't stand up and fight for what's right, who else will?"

Yumi stared at Daishinji before looking back at Miku, and despite their words, all she could do was scream and cry.

Finé could only shout in anger as she slammed one of her whips into the ground.

"Someone's angry…" Desast gave a grunt as he sat up.

"This is unbelievable!" Finé roared out, "Had I destroyed the Moon, the Curse of Balal would have been released, causing a gravitational disturbance at the same time. People all over the world would fall into disarray as natural disasters shook the planet."

Saber gave a light gasp as he turned towards Finé soon seeing her approaching them. He quickly got up and held Rekka in both hands, gripping the sword of flames tightly. He looked back to see Hibiki was still mourning, so he knew that he had to defend her even if he himself was still mourning.

"They would panic, and come to me for protection because I possess the unrivaled power of a Relic! Pain is the only bond that can connect people!" Finé glared at Saber as she raised her whips, "That is the one inviolate truth! And you… you all stood in my way!"

Saber gave a yell and slashed forward but gasped as Finé's whips lashed out and struck against his sword. Finé gave the Rider a glare of death as she easily batted away his attempts to strike at her. She then closed in and slammed her heeled foot into Saber, the Rider coughing as he was slammed away and onto his back.

"Touma! Hibiki!" Blades called out as he stood up, slowly making his way forward but wincing as he limped slightly.

Finé attempted to kick at Hibiki only for something shocking to suddenly happen, Kyomu itself suddenly launched from where it was and slashed at Finé, forcing her to take a few steps back. As if reacting to a sword, a single falling orange feather soon came into view, touching the emblem before a fiery pillar erupted in its place.

[MUMEIKEN KYOMU!]

At the swords announcement, the pillar dismissed itself to reveal Falchion.

Finé narrowed her eyes, "Of course… you look the part so you act the part as well."

"So Eternal Phoenix really means they're immortal…" Saber gave a light gasp as he stabbed his sword into the ground and lifted himself up.

"Regardless, I guess the girl there was pretty useful after all," Finé admitted as she stayed where she was, "The first current known fusion of a relic with a living organism… I was able to fuse myself with the Nehushtan Armor thanks to her example."

"Current known…?" Saber asked before giving a gasp, "That's right… the Megid!"

"Correct," Finé gave a smile before it turned into a frown, "But they're so ancient that you can't exactly study their secrets. Not to mention even with Calibur's invitation, no matter what technology I had, I could never truly study them in their sealed or awakened states. Thankfully the girl here provided enough answers…"

Saber couldn't help but lower his weapon slightly when he saw that Finé herself had stopped making any advances. Blades meanwhile came up from behind, readying his Seiken but keeping a relaxed stance when he noticed Finé wasn't moving, only staring up.

Hibiki herself couldn't find the strength to keep going on, even with the others still fighting, she couldn't push herself any further. Her eyes were blank as she fell forward and onto the ground. She stared off to the side as all she could do was mumble, questioning her position, "Tsubasa… Chris… they're both gone… and the school's in ruins… they're gone… why… why am I doing all this? What am I fighting for?"

Everyone could only watch in silence as the fight seemed to start to wind down, despite the fact that the Finé herself alongside Calibur and Desast had yet to yield. It was more than likely a lull in the battle, though everyone was unsure of what to do.

"Co-Commander," Ogawa called out as he hurried over to the door, several civilians walking behind him, "I found these survivors while checking nearby shelters in the area."

"Really? That's a relief," Sophia gave a smile.

A little girl was looking around before her face lit up, "Mommy! It's the cool girl!" She called out before hurrying over to the screen despite her mother's protests.

"Sorry…" The mother apologized.

"You know Bikki?" Kuriyo asked.

The mother gave a pause, thinking for a moment before nodding, "I can't tell you the details, but she saved my daughter's life. She put her own life at risk to keep my daughter safe. I know she's saved many people that way."

"Hibiki… saved her life?" Yumi asked.

"Hey," The little girl turned towards everyone, "Can't we do anything to help her?"

"That's easy to say, but…" Shiori started, "From here, there's not much we can do."

"Then let's cheer for her together!" The little girl said before turning to Sakuya, "Hey, can we talk to her from here?"

"Well, not really…" Sakuya admitted.

"Cheer for her…" Miku said, recalling old stories that her, Hibiki and Touma would read about the urban legends on Kamen Riders. How in some cases, all they needed was a good cheer and tons of support to win the day, so that gave her an idea. She looked over to Sophia, "Is there any way we can tell Hibiki that we're all right? I want to help her and Touma win this!"

"Help her?" Sophia asked.

"We've lost Section 2's resources but what about the school?" Daishinji asked, "We're close enough right?"

"If we can get the school's computer systems working again, we can send her voice over the network," Sakuya realized.

Upon the realization of a chance presenting itself, Miku's expression hardened as she steeled her resolve.

"Since ancient times, I have served Him as His priestess," Finé spoke as she stared at the shattered moon wistfully, "Then one day, I fell in love with Him… with the Creator. But I couldn't reach Him with my heart. The very words I wished to speak were stolen from me… no, from humankind."

Falchion said nothing as they stayed still, both Saber and Blades slowly moving closer as they kept themselves ready for any sudden movements.

"The Curse of Balal robbed us of the common tongue that was our one means of communication with the Creator," Finé continued, "I have worked for millennia to release that curse, so that one day I could once again use that common tongue to tell Him of my feelings."

"Your feelings…" Hibiki muttered as she tried to understand Finé, "That's all?"

"You're questioning my motivations?!" Finé yelled as she gripped her whips tightly and lashed out, striking at both the incoming Saber and Blades to force them back.

"That's enough Ryoko!" Buster called out as he fully picked himself up, ignoring Calibur and Desast as he walked forward, "Your plan failed, if lashing out will help you sort your feelings then fine. But you need to accept the fact that you-"

"I don't want to hear that from you!" Finé snapped as she glared at Buster, "You, all five of you damn Swordsmen… all of you just remind me of is Her!"

"H-Her…?" Saber coughed out as he held his side.

Finé took a deep breath before continuing, "Did you think I was the only priestess back then? No… there was another, one who guarded the Almighty Book that was gifted to us from Him."

"What?" Blades asked as he lowered his guard.

"Oh?" Calibur stood up fully at this, slowly making his way over.

"Normally one would think I was jealous, but not having that burden was alright by me," Finé admitted as she stared up at the sky, "That was until we lost our common tongue… I knew there had to be a way to rediscover it. I thought the Almighty Book could help us but She refused to give it up. Not only that but She chose to sit on it for so long that others came and defiled it before fighting over it. Then… it happened."

Saber was wary but decided to ask, "It?"

"As if to spite me and everyone else who wished to seek the Almighty Book's knowledge to reclaim our tongue… she split the book!" Finé called out as she grew angry, "She turned most of it into those vile contraptions known as Wonder Ride Books before vanishing alongside what remained!"

"But… but wasn't it said that those who wielded the Seiken attempted to control the books power and then split it as a result?" Blades questioned, recalling the history that he and Sophia had recited to Saber when he had first joined Section 2.

"Did you forget who you're talking to?" Finé asked with an annoyed smirk, "I had influence over history… well not all of it, the Seiken were one of those times I wasn't involved. So it infuriated me at how a way to control Relics was able to come about without my help."

"You were jealous?" Saber asked.

"So I did the only thing I could, I made sure I influenced history enough to regard the Seiken as dangerous when combined with the Wonder Ride Books and in turn the Almighty Book," Finé explained with a grin, "All so that I could try and research them without people knowledgeable on the subject getting in the way."

"You…" Buster trailed.

Finé soon frowned, "Of course that still failed to stop people from studying the Seiken's and their connections to Relics. Sophia's family was troubling, especially with their founding of the Logos Sector…"

"That explains your animosity towards Daishinji," Blades said.

"Of course, his was one of the families tied to the Logos Sector… a family of swordsmith's," Finé gave a scoff, "The bane of my existence, oh how I wished he was weaker willed. How I wished he'd share just a drop of his secrets with me so that I could swoop in and take them all for myself… but the obstinate pig wouldn't budge."

"Regardless of the past, what matters is the present, the future, the truth," Calibur spoke up as he readied Kurayami and looked around, "We're ending this now, despite setbacks…" He then looked over to Finé, "If you're still willing to go."

"Oh you have no idea how further I'll still go," Finé gave a dangerous smile.

Ogawa and Daishinji were currently outside of a nearly shut door that held a switch beyond it to reactivate the power. The two had gone with Miku and her friends to try and get power restored. One issue was that Ogawa and Daishinji weren't strong enough to force the door open nor were they small enough to fit through the small crack. That was until Yumi of all people suggested the idea to go through since she was small enough.

That led to all four students slipping through and making their way to the end of the room where the emergency switch was fairly high up. So they quickly went to stacking themselves in a pyramid formation to stand on each other and flip the switch.

Ogawa was keeping an eye on them through the crack, hoping that they'd be able to do it. Daishinji himself was leaning against the door, waiting as he crossed his arms.

"Of all people I wasn't expecting her to take the lead," Daishinji gave a chuckle, referring to Yumi, "I suppose our words got through to her."

"I take it she was having a rough time?" Ogawa asked.

"Pretty much," Daishinji gave a nod, "She was the closest to giving up, and meanwhile that girl, Miku, continues to impress me. She never gave up on Hibiki, no matter what happened."

"Even though they can do most of the fighting, we in the support sector are still valuable to them," Ogawa couldn't help but smile a bit, "That includes her."

"Of course, I vowed when I lost Suzune that I would do my best to support the younger Swordsmen," Daishinji replied, "I'd like to hope I've done a good job."

"You're too hard on yourself, the fact is you've gotten out of your comfort zone and have been an invaluable asset to Touma and us as of late," Ogawa reassured.

"Well you aren't all bad," Daishinji said as he took a few steps away from the door, "I suppose I let my loss and perception of Ryoko cloud my judgment. Sophia was always willing to work with you all…"

"You had your reasons, and some of us had ours for how we acted," Ogawa said, recalling back to Tsubasa's old attitude, "Regardless, I think now's the time we can all stand together and walk forward into a new future."

"I look forward to it," Daishinji smiled.

"One, two!"

It wasn't long before a click was heard, the power turning back on in the area as the inside of the room lit up. With power back on the door had opened up, Ogawa and Daishinji entering only to see the four students all sprawled on top of each other due to falling after hitting the switch.

Back at the bunker room, Aoi and Sakuya were both keeping an eye on the power situation.

"It's up!" Aoi called out, "Power has been restored to the school network!"

"External speakers are operational!" Sakuya declared.

"Hooray!" The girl cheered.

Blades gave a yell as he slashed at Finé alongside Falchion and Saber, the trio trying to break through her defenses though her whips continued to lash out as she easily batted their strikes away. What helped her was that Saber and Blades were starting to run on fumes. And while Falchion was in top form despite the resurrection, two of the three lacking caused them to be unable to break through her defense.

"You want to know the greatest flaw of the Symphogear system?" Finé asked as she kept holding her ground, "It's the damage that the Swan Songs cause to their own user. As a researcher, I'd be fascinated to find out how much a fused creature like that girl might be able to withstand the damage," She gave a laugh as she unleashed her whips, "But I don't need to experiment on her anymore. Now that I too have become fused with a relic, I think that the world only needs one such demigod to be its ruler."

"What?" Saber questioned before gasping out as he was thrown back by one of the whips.

Falchion quickly dodged by leaping back, faring better than Blades who had been smacked backwards by the second whip.

"Y-You won't lay a finger on her!" Blades sputtered out as he went to stand, "And stop talking to her like she isn't human! She's a normal Homo Sapiens just like the rest of us!"

"Rintaro…" Hibiki muttered.

"Rintaro's right!" Saber yelled out as he drew out Bremen no Rock Band, sheathing his sword as he closed Brave Dragon, "Hibiki is Hibiki now matter what you try to call her! The important part about her… no matter how much she changes, no matter the hardship, she'll still try her best and keep true to herself!"

"Touma…" Hibiki muttered.

[BREMEN NO ROCK BAND!]

[There was a victory quartet of animals that were forced to fight in battle…]

"And what do you think you can do with a random Wonder Ride Book?" Finé asked with a smirk.

"I'll show you…" Touma muttered as he slotted the book drew out his sword, large versions of Brave Dragon and Bremen-no-Rock Band forming behind him and opening up to give their power.

[REKKA BATTOU! WONDER RIDER!]

Five separate pieces emerged from the book, four being a mix of animal and instruments. They floated over before latching onto Saber, the shoulder piece was a purple speaker, piece below it was a blue trumpet rooster, below that was a white piano cat, below that was a brown guitar dog, and at the bottom was a yellow drummer donkey.

His left chest plate, side of his stomach and arm were now magenta to compliment the animal armor, various white musical string patterning with blue notes running down his side.

[DRAGON! BREMEN NO ONGAKUTAI!]

"Take whatever form you wish," Finé narrowed her eyes before unleashing her whips at Saber, "I'll eliminate all of you Riders first and then deal with that broken girl!"

"I won't let you lay a finger on her!" Saber called out as he ran forward with a charge, quickly tossing his sword to his left hand in a reverse grip, soon strumming his right hand along his left arm. Thrusting his shoulder out, the speaker began unleashing various multicolored sound waves that struck at the whips, blocking them at first before fully deflecting them.

"What…?" Finé questioned in shock, quickly retracting her whips and forming them into makeshift swords, she crossed them as she blocked a spinning reverse slash from Saber, "How did that paltry music easily deflect my attacks?!"

"You really don't get it do you?!" Saber questioned as he jumped back from Finé's retaliating slash and switched his sword back to his normal grip.

"No matter how many times you strike us down, we'll keep getting back up!" Blades yelled out as he leapt in to slash at Finé from behind, Falchion joining him in the slash.

"And we'll protect those we care about!" Saber yelled as he came from the front and slashed, his sword reverberating with sound waves thanks to Bremen's powers.

Finé gritted her teeth before spinning around, wrapping her whips around her and spinning around rapidly, becoming a bright pink tornado of energy that clashed against the three slashes. The three Riders gritted their teeth as they tried to break through only to get forced back by the attacks.

"I don't care who you say you are!" Finé called out, "Your just trash! Vermin! You Riders could never evolve beyond the limitations you have either way!"

Buster gave a gasp as he was forced back by Calibur, while Desast wasn't in play, that didn't make things easy as Calibur was a tough Rider in his own right. Buster gave a grunt, "Why continue to fight with her? Your goal is finished."

"I wonder about that myself," Calibur admitted as he brandished his blade, "Regardless, with her plan up in flames I still have my backup. Your Seiken and Wonder Ride Books, those are my new goal."

"Sorry to say but you won't be taking them easily," Buster said as he raised his sword.

"I know," Calibur said.

The two older combatants rushed towards each other and clashed blades, the two trying to overtake each other as the ground cracked beneath their feet.

"You may be strong, but I still have more experience with this armor," Calibur said as he drew out Saiyuu Journey.

"You may have experience, but I can see through your technique now that I know what that does!" Buster gave a yell as he stomped the ground in front of him, using his armor and enhanced strength to force it to collapse.

Calibur gasped out as he lost his footing before giving a muffled yell as Buster's fist slammed directly into his face. What happened next was something he wasn't expecting, Buster had grabbed his hand that held Saiyuu Journey before kicking him in the stomach. The result was Calibur flying backwards and slamming against the earth.

"These weren't originally yours to begin with," Buster said as he held up Saiyuu Journey as his prize, "So to do a take on your words, I'll be taking our Wonder Ride Books back."

"You…" Calibur coughed out as he held his gut, stabbing Kurayami into the ground to force himself onto his knees.

"Hey boss, you sure you don't want me to tag in yet?" Desast asked.

"Stay out of this," Calibur insisted before glancing around, "We're reaching the end regardless…"

"Very well…" Desast said soon giving a hum before looking around, "What is this… sound?"

Finé was ready to advance towards Saber for her next attack when she paused. She had heard the sound as well.

It wasn't just a simple sound however, because it was a song, a song that was sung by several people pouring their heart into the words.

"Ugh, that sound…" Finé gave a disgusted look, "What is that annoying noise?"

Hibiki twitched slightly, as if reacting to the song.

Touma meanwhile looked around, hearing it faintly but recognizing it, "This is…"

"What could it be?" Finé questioned.

Hibiki, even though she didn't answer, recognized the song clearly because it was Lydian's anthem. And she could recognize those singing it as well.

"It really puts my mind at ease. It's like I can relax by just knowing that everyone's here with me. I really feel at home here."

"Miku… you really pulled through," Saber said as he couldn't help but remember Hibiki's words from earlier and started to chuckle as he heard the song. He looked over towards Finé, "You really don't recognize it? You've been to the school just about as much as everyone else in Section 2."

Saber and Hibiki were right on the money as in the underground bunker, Miku and the other school survivors sung as hard as they could, not even stopping once.

'Hibiki, Touma, we're all right!' Miku thought as she sang. 'We're all waiting for you to come back to us! So don't lose!'

The area around them began to react to the song seemingly, various gold specks of light slowly floating upwards. Not only that but Saber had to suddenly do a double-take as the Bremen arm began to react on its own to the song, the speaker on his shoulder suddenly broadcasting the singing even louder than before as the specks turned from gold to red.

As the song grew louder and louder, pulsations began to occur where Saber, Blades and Buster were. Saber took out Storm Eagle, it beginning to pulsate with energy alongside Brave Dragon. Blades took out Tenkuu no Pegasus and Peter Fantasista, both pulsating alongside Lion Senki. Buster meanwhile looked at his newly acquired Saiyuu Journey, it pulsating in tandem with Saber's books.

"This is…" Buster turned and saw the timing going off, "Just what is?"

"The Wonder Ride Books, they're resonating with the song?" Calibur managed to speak up with a light gasp. He then shook his head, "No… they're resonating with their feelings."

"Resonating?" Buster asked before realizing what was going on, soon recognizing why Saiyuu Journey was reacting to Saber's same elemental books.

"Where is that irritating song coming from?" Finé asked as she looked around, that was when her eyes widened as she saw the specks of light, "A song?!"

"I can hear them…" Hibiki muttered as she gripped her hands, "I can hear your voices…"

Saber turned and gave a soft laugh, "You can hear them."

"I'm so glad…" Hibiki admitted as she balled her hands into fists, life returned to her eyes as she regained her determination, "They're always right by my side, singing for me… so… I can sing on too. I can keep going… I can fight!"

A huge burst of energy formed around Hibiki as she stood up, a sphere of energy forming as if she was mid transformation into her Symphogear.

"She's back," Saber gave a chuckle.

"Thank goodness," Blades gave a sigh of relief.

"You can still fight?" Finé questioned as she was in complete disbelief, "From where do you draw the strength to stand? What do you hold onto that gives you the power to fight? Is it that unsettling song? That's right… What is this armor in which you are clad? Your heart was broken already… Then… then what could you be using? Something I created? What are you using?! What?!"

It was Saber's turn to scoff as he looked directly at Finé, "You really don't get it do you?"

Three pillars of light suddenly shot up into the air as the sun began to rise on the battlefield. One of the pillars had erupted from Hibiki in an orange coloration, a red pillar erupted from the forest nearby, and a blue pillar erupted from the remains of Kadingir.

Desast jerked and turned at the sounds of the pillars erupting, he placed a hand on his face and dragged it down as he gave a laugh, "Of course you two wouldn't go down that easily!"

"Impossible…" Blades quickly looked towards the forest.

Saber meanwhile smiled beneath his helmet as he saw the blue pillar, "No it's not impossible… it's…"

As the pillars of light collapsed, Hibiki took to the skies in a new white clad almost angelic formation of her Symphogear armor. Flying past her were two who were thought to be lost to this battle, Tsubasa and Chris, in their own variations of the angelic armor.

Hibiki let out a scream as she answered at the top of her lungs, her fists tightening as orange energy wings spread out from her back.

"SYMPHOGEAR!"

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

"SYMPHOGEAR!"

Hibiki let out a scream as she answered at the top of her lungs while she flew high into the air, her fists tightening as orange energy wings spread out from her back. Tsubasa and Chris were in their own variations of the angelic armor and flew past her as she screamed.

With their Symphogears and life force fully restored, the three stood proud in the air as they fully showed off their new angelic upgrades to their armor, their X-Drive forms!

Buster gave a sigh of relief before gripping Saiyuu Journey tightly, reeling his arm back and throwing it towards Saber, "Saber, it's yours and Blades' turn!"

Saber was in awe at what was going on before he heard Buster yelling, quickly grabbing Saiyuu Journey and noticing it pulsating alongside his other books, "This is… another red book?"

"Ah, Saiyuu Journey," Blades gasped as he hurried over, he then held out his two books, "It will complete your Wonder Combo."

"It will?" Saber asked as he looked down at the new Ride Book before giving a nod, "Then let's get going Rintaro, something tells me our Wonder Combo's are going to be useful for this fight."

"Indeed, I can already feel the power flowing through my other books," Blades replied before loading his remaining books in and unsheathing his blade.

[NAGARE BATTOU! AOKI YAJUU NO TATEGAMI GA SORA NI NABIKU! FANTASTIC LION~!]

The Crystalline Pegasus and Fairy flew around Blades before merging with his armor, in a flash he transformed into his Wonder Combo, Fantastic Lion. Despite transforming into this a few times before, this time was different as he could feel even more power dwelling within.

"Now I'll go," Saber said as he sheathed his blade and opened Saiyuu Journey's cover.

[SAIYUU JOURNEY!]

[The amazing adventure of a certain monkey and the whereabouts of that journey…]

Saber removed Bremen no Rock Band and slotted in Saiyuu Journey before slotting Storm Eagle in. He then gave a yell as he gripped his blade tightly before unsheathing it.

[REKKA BATTOU!]

Soon enough the three fire elemental books dropped behind Saber, all opening up and releasing themselves. The Brave Dragon flew around while a fiery eagle and a dark red cloud emerged from their respective Animal and Story Books. The fiery eagle perched on Saber's shoulders while the cloud spiraled up and around his left arm. Soon enough the Storm Eagle Armor formed over his middle section as he gained dark journey to the west themed armor on his left faceplate, chest, shoulder and forearm alongside a coattail.

[KATARITSUGA RESHI (KATARITSUGA RESHI!) SHINJUU NO (SHINJUU NO!) SONO NA WA! (SONO NA WA!) CRIMSON DRAGON!]

[REKKA SANSATSU!]

[The crimson sword pierces evil and burns everything!]

"This is incredible!" Saber called out as he stood in his completed Wonder Combo of Crimson Dragon. He could feel the immense power flowing through him. The power of a Wonder Combo was intense, but combined with the latent power of song it allowed him to breathe easily with this strong transformation.

Both Saber and Blades looked at each other before nodding, launching high up into the air thanks to their forms' flight capabilities. Trails of red and blue energy followed after them as they soon joined the three Symphogear Wielders in the sky.

"With these Gears, born from our friends' songs and the Kamen Riders fighting beside us…" Hibiki trailed as she looked down at Finé, "There's no way we can lose."

"Their song powered up our Wonder Combo's," Saber spoke in turn.

"It's also what gave Chris and Tsubasa the strength to stand once more, Hibiki continued, "Songs grant more than just the power to fight, they give life!"

"High-level phonic gain, and enough of it to interact with and affect the Wonder Ride Books?" Finé scoffed, "It's just like what happened two years ago, when that girl's song and that Riders finisher both interacted with each other and created that strange wave."

'Who gives a damn?' Chris yelled out… despite not opening her mouth.

Finé narrowed her eyes, "Telepathy too?"

'Whoa… did I just hear Chris' voice right in my head?' Saber asked before giving a yelp as he held his head, 'Hey my thoughts feel so loud, am I on this wavelength thing too?!'

'T-This is incredible!' Blades called out within his mind.

'Stop with the shouting!' Chris growled out.

'Sorry about that!' Saber and Blades stammered out as they floated back slightly in fear.

"Even with the limiters on your Gears released, you don't stand a chance!" Finé called in defiance as she summoned a group of Noise to the battlefield.

'I've had enough of your tricks!' Chris called out.

'Was it you who let the Noise loose on the world?!' Tsubasa questioned.

'The Noise are autonomous weapons that were created by mankind, who had lost their common understanding in order to slaughter each other.' Finé explained, 'Some were used to try and take the Almighty Book, but others were simply used to slaughter.'

'People created them to kill each other?' Hibiki asked.

'Mankind does have a bloody history…' Saber gritted his teeth.

'But even then…' Blades trailed.

'The gates to the treasury of Babylon are being held open,' Finé answered, 'They used to only escape through that door once a decade at most, but I've made it happen constantly. They're simply a power source for me.'

'You're still spewing that incomprehensible bullshit?!' Chris asked.

'You've used them for your own gain long enough, we're ending this!' Touma called out.

The grouping of Noise turned into liquefied states, launching out towards the five to strike at them. Saber and Blades both gave a yell, flying past each other and slashing forward, in an instant they have formed slashes of fire and water respectively, creating a cross slash that tore through the incoming Noise.

Of course this seemed to be a distraction as Finé was currently aiming Solomon's Cane upward, a bright green light emanating from the jewel.

"Descend!" Finé yelled out as she shot a massive beam into the air, the beam soon split into a rain of green energy that began impacting against the surrounding land and sky. Soon enough the small bursts of green energy began summoning horde after horde of Noise both on ground and in the air. The Noise army grew so massive, as if it were a sea of Noise that surrounded the entire area.

The Symphogear Wielders and Riders quickly got back to back, the five all looking around at their current predicament.

"They're everywhere!" Hibiki called out.

"No problem! I'll blast them all into tiny pieces!" Chris called out, pumping her fist as she flew off.

"Touma, we can let the girls handle the Noise," Blades said before looking down, "Let us deal with Finé so that she doesn't try any more underhanded tricks."

"Sounds good to me," Saber said, watching Blades descend towards where Finé was before glancing back at Tsubasa and Hibiki.

"Tsubasa… Touma…" Hibiki spoke up, "I almost did something terrible to both of you… no… even then I still attacked you two… even Rintaro too…"

"You know we aren't going to blame you for that," Saber reassured.

"Don't worry about it," Tsubasa gave a smile, "You listened to me when I called out to you. You came to your senses. Be proud of your strength."

"Tsubasa…" Hibiki said.

"I'm also sorry for worrying you, Kamiyama," Tsubasa turned towards her friend, "But I knew I could fulfill my promise to you."

Saber had to keep from tearing up as he gave a nod and holding his fist out, "Right…" He took a deep breath, "We'll fight and stay alive together. That includes Rintaro and Chris now."

"Of course," Hibiki smiled as she pressed her fist against Saber's.

"Right, now we fight together," Tsubasa pressed her own fists against her two friends'.

"I'll leave the Noise to you two," Saber said before launching downwards as the two Symphogear Wielders shot off into the city. He then landed near Blades, the two Riders soon approaching Finé from the front.

"So you two want a piece of me, huh?" Finé asked.

"Not just them," Buster called out as he walked forward and stood on Finé's left while Falchion approached Finé's right.

Finé glanced around before noticing something, Calibur was simply standing off to the side, Desast crouching right next to them as the two didn't seem to be willing to move forward.

"And what's this?" Finé asked as she turned towards Calibur, "Don't tell me you're giving up?"

"Good job, Swordsmen, Symphogear Wielders," Calibur spoke up as he crossed his arms behind his back, "The only thing left to do now is defeat Finé."

"What are you talking about?" Saber asked.

"You act like you're not fighting," Buster noted.

"Then allow me to say that I formally withdraw from this confrontation," Calibur answered as he spread his arm to the side, "I've gotten what I truly desired, and that was the destruction of Kadingir."

Finé's eye twitched, "What?"

"Wait, you wanted Kadingir destroyed?" Blades asked, "Why? After all the betrayal and bloodshed…"

"Because I knew about Finé's plan two years ago," Calibur said, causing a few raised eyebrows, "That is why I betrayed the Logos Sector, because I knew the truth and I knew that change could not happen by continuing to be with them. The only way to stop Finé was to obtain more power to further my knowledge of the truth. Our battle is far from over, but Finé's Chapter is about to close for now."

"What a cruel man…" Finé gave a sneer before she gave a smirk, "You allowed two poor girls to sacrifice themselves for the sake of stopping me instead of doing it yourself."

"All things end eventually," Calibur spoke coldly, "So long as Kadingir was prevented, that was fine by me."

"So you admit you were a weak man," Finé replied.

"I knew that I could not stop it myself," Calibur agreed as he turned and cut open a dark portal, "And with you accelerating your plans I knew I could not prepare myself in time. So I could only believe in the Wielders and the Swordsmen. This is goodbye for now."

"I expect good things from you all when we meet again," Desast gave a chuckle, standing up before heading through.

Calibur said nothing before walking through as well, the portal fully closing up.

"Ryoko, you're outnumbered and outmatched," Buster gripped his massive blade tightly as he held it forward, "Stop this madness."

"We'll give you one chance to stand down," Saber called out as he readied himself.

"If you think I'll stand down your mistaken child!" Finé called out with a maddening glare, "I'll mangle all of you damn Swordsmen!"

Saber, Blades and Buster all gave a yell before charging towards Finé alongside Falchion. Finé gave a yell as she spun around, lashing out her whips and tearing up the ground around the four Riders, forcing them to stagger and step back as a result.

Buster managed to regain his footing and rushed in, slamming his sword down at Finé. The immortal woman quickly stepped to the side to dodge, being forced to take a few more steps back due to the small quake the slash had created. She had straightened one of her whips into a blade, blocking a side swing follow-up from Buster and clashing with it. She then shot her other whip towards Buster's gut. Thankfully the armor protected Buster, but the force and push from the whip was strong enough to send him skidding backwards.

Blades soon rushed in, spinning around while twirling his blade into slashes. Finé quickly kept both of her whips in their make-shift sword forms, slashing to try and break into a clash only for her blades to get batted away. As Blades spun and slashed, his sword began to draw water from the atmosphere before fully coating the blade. Blades then spun and slashed forward, the water pouring out and unleashing a highly pressurized pillar of water directly in front of Finé.

Finé could only give a light scream as the force from the water had sent her staggering backwards as a result of the attack.

[TOWA NO FUSHICHO!]

Falchion had drawn out Eternal Phoenix and scanned it on Kyomu. They gripped the blade tightly before leaping towards Finé and stabbing forward.

[MUGEN ITTOTSU!]

Finé had attempted to lash out at Falchion to disable their attack with her whips, only for Kyomu to suddenly unleash a twister of feathers that launched outwards and caught Finé within it. Finé could only yell out as the tornado launched her up, the individual feathers slicing against her and her armor.

Finé gave a growl while landing as her armor and wounds repaired themselves. She then noticed Saber running straight for her. Deciding she was done trying to play the swordsmen at their game, and lashed out with her whips to keep Saber from closing in further.

Saber however was prepared for this, holding out his left arm, the gauntlet on it held a miniature pole that he was able to extend forward. Extending the pole outwards he was able to strike at the whips before they got to him. He then spun and swung his arm, extending the pole out again and slashing at the whips again to force them away.

Finé gave a gasp as her whips were batted away with ease, she quickly braced with her arms as Saber spun towards her with several fire filled slashes. She gave a yell before kicking out, managing to get Saber to stagger before lashing out with her whips.

Saber however staggered into a spin, utilizing Storm Eagles power to unleash a fiery tornado around his body that deflected the whips away.

"Why you little…" Finé growled out.

(Insert Song: ALMIGHTY ~ Kamen no Yakusoku by Tokyo Ska Paradise Orchestra with Yoohei Kawakami)

Saber stepped forward, Blades, Falchion and Buster all lining up beside him.

"It's time we settled this," Saber raised his blade alongside the other Riders.

All four Riders rushed forward, Saber coming in with fire filling his blade. He clashed briefly against one of Finé's whips before spinning and slashing past her. Next was Blades who coated his blade with water while Buster gathered chunks of rock around his sword, the two breaking through her attempted defense via her whips and slashing past her.

Falchion rushed forward and kicked out, managing to plant their foot in Finé's face to send her staggering back.

Saber and Blades were up next, Blades kicking out and unleashing several torrents of water as he spun and kicked out with both feet. Saber meanwhile spun around, fire gathering around his feet as he kicked forward.

Finé had braced against the torrents of water before getting kicked in the stomach by Saber, coughing as she was forced to stumble backwards. She gave a yell as her wounds and armor continued to heal, "This is useless… you can't beat me!"

"That's where your wrong… we'll decide how this story ends!" Saber called out as he sheathed his Seiken alongside Blades and Falchion. Buster meanwhile drew Genbu Shinwa out of its slot and activated his weapons finisher.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA!]

[HISSATSU MOKUDOKU!]

[GENBU SHINWA! DOGON!]

"Grand Judgment Cut!" Buster yelled out as he gathered the debris in the area to enlarge his sword before stepping forward and performing a horizontal slash.

"That won't work on me!" Finé called out as she extended her whips outwards, the whips forming her barrier once more.

{ASGARD}

[GEKIDO RANDOKUGEKI! DOGON!]

The defensive tactic had ended up working out as despite Gekido's strength alongside Buster's, the slash had only managed to crack the shield and not fully destroy it.

Falchion withdrew their sword from their belt before reeling their arm back, a phoenix of black and orange forming above them.

[BATTOU! FUSHICHO MUSOU GEKI!]

They then slashed forward, unleashing a bright orange vertical slash of energy that struck at the barrier. It began to force it to crack further as the phoenix launched after the slash. The phoenix struck the slash and pushed against the barrier, completely shattering it.

Finé gave a gasp as she stepped back from the assault, her whips being tossed to the sides due to the attack.

"Explosion Crimson Slash!"

"Hydro Vortex!"

Saber and Blades both gave yells as they kicked off the ground, flying forward as they withdrew their swords, their blades shining in their colors as they were coated in a massive display of flames and water respectively.

[NAGARE BATTOU! PEGASUS! LION! PETER FAN! SANSATSU GIRI! W-W-W-WATER!]

[REKKA BATTOU! DRAGON! EAGLE! SAIYUU JA! SANSATSU GIRI! F-F-F-FIRE!]

Finé had to think quickly, bringing out Solomon's Cane and firing a shot into the air, the attack had formed a large Prowler Noise that attempted to block them. The two Riders simply gave yells as they slashed through the Noise with ease, the flames and water tearing through it as it turned to ash.

Finé could only look on in horror as both Riders closed in on her, Saber and Blades yelling out as they performed a fire and water elemental cross slash against her, sparks erupting from her armor as she was cut into. The force of the attack had managed to cause her to skid backwards, forcing her to dig her heels in the ground to keep from stumbling back. She began to breathe heavily as she allowed her wounds to heal.

(Insert End)

She couldn't believe she was legitimately being pushed back like this. Of course being able to take a moment she soon saw that her intended plan of attack to overwhelm the Symphogear Wielders had also failed. With the Wielders having broken their limiters and attained X-Drive they were able to take care of a majority of the Noise with little effort thanks to their enhanced attacks. Explosions and plumes of dust clouds littered the surrounding area as the three Symphogear Wielders were ready for anything else Finé would throw at them.

That only left one option…

Saber and Blades meanwhile looked around in awe, the two blown away at the amount of firepower that their allies had brought out. The two launched upwards to meet with Wielders who were just arriving back.

"I just barely caught any of that, you guys are great!" Saber called out.

"No matter how many there are, they're still just Noise!" Chris boasted.

Tsubasa however wondered how the two had faired against Finé before suddenly noticing what was going on.

Finé drew out Solomon's Cane and pointed the tip of it at her stomach before impaling herself with it. No blood had come out but her skin began to morph, becoming tendrils that began to graft onto the cane itself, which started to crack.

"What in…" Blades trailed with a shudder.

"Wait…" Saber suddenly remembered Finé's rant about fusing with a relic, and he could only think of one thing, "She wouldn't!"

An invisible command was sent to all remaining Noise in the area, all of them becoming liquid and launching towards Finé. They began to cover her in a purple goopy substance before more beams of green light were shot out to summon Noise. The freshly formed Noise immediately dived into the growing goopy substance as it became a blob of Noise that began to grow greatly in size.

"The Noise are swarming over her?" Hibiki asked.

"She's drawing them in," Chris corrected.

"Not just that, they're fusing with her," Saber added.

The blob of Noise quickly launched itself towards the Symphogear Wielders and Kamen Riders, the five quickly dodging out of the way to avoid the attack.

"Come, Durandal!" Finé's voice echoed as the blob began digging deep into the underground, reaching where Durandal was being held before engulfing it in its mass. Soon enough gold flashes of light began to erupt from cracks around the blob. Suddenly the blob itself began to shift and change shape as it grew into a more serpentine dragon-like creature.

Within the creature and near the head was Finé in a maroon colored dress that combined not only the Nehushtan Armor but Solomon's Cane as well. She held Durandal in her hand as the serpentine creature launched a beam of energy that struck the city and caused a massive explosion to form from the destruction.

"W-W-What was that?!" Saber yelled out as he witnessed the attack.

Hibiki's eyes widened, "The city!"

'You have invoked my wrath,' Fine called out to the five heroes via the telepathy, 'I hope you are prepared for what is to come.'

Soon enough the amalgamation of Noise and Relics launched a beam directly at the Riders and Wielders. The five just barely had enough time to dodge out of the way, everyone giving a yell as they tried to regain their bearings.

Chris had retaliated by extending her armor and unleashing a barrage of missiles out to overwhelm Finé. Unfortunately the top of the head where Finé was had closed up like a shield, the missiles impacting against it and being rendered useless. Finé retaliated, the serpentine dragon opening up its lower wings and unleashing its own barrage of energy blasts.

Chris attempted to dodge but was unable to outpace all of them, giving a yell as she was hit by several direct shots.

"Chris!" Blades called out before tapping all three of his books.

[TENKUU NO PEGASUS! LION SENKI! PETER FANTASISTA!]

Blades quickly threw his chain hook forward, spinning it forward and forming a water portal. Soon enough the water portal began to split into multiple ones before launching out lion heads and Pegasus feathers in a barrage towards the serpentine creature.

Finé responded in kind by unleashing more energy blasts from her massive beasts wings. The blasts completely tore through Blades attempt to strike at her.

Tsubasa extended her blade into its buster form, swinging it down and unleashing a slash of energy.

{Blue Flash}

The attack had hit directly against the head of the creature, causing a large gash. Unfortunately it healed up immediately despite the damage done.

[SAIYUU JOURNEY!]

Saber gave a yell as he gathered energy in his left arm, extending and unleashing his pole outwards, slashing several times and covering Hibiki who had closed in and delivered several devastating blows.

The two were forced to quickly retreat by floating backwards, beams of energy striking at their location as they just barely dodged in time. Unfortunately they saw that even their attacks hadn't done anything as the serpentine creature healed instantly.

'Even with your Gears' limiters released, and the Wonder Combo's powered up, they are still just toys made from mere fragments of Relics,' Finé reminded the Wielders and Riders, 'Did you really think those pathetic fragments could match the power of a Complete Relic?'

Tsubasa and Chris soon looked at each other, the two suddenly having an epiphany in what they could do.

'Do you guys have an idea?' Saber asked

"Keep this off that channel," Tsubasa instructed before motioning to the Riders to come closer.

It wasn't long before Tsubasa and Chris began to discuss their plan with Saber, Blades and Hibiki. The five realized that they might have a shot at beating Finé once and for all if they played their cards right.

Falchion could only stare up at the massive beast before turning away. They looked back towards the sky where the five heroes floated before turning their head forward once more and giving a nod. Soon enough the phoenix warrior erupted into flames before becoming a fiery phoenix construct and launching off into the sky.

Buster meanwhile could only step back in shock, "The Red Dragon of Revelations… the scarlet woman, Babylon. In the legends, she is the harbinger of destruction. Ryoko…"

"What a good showing," Storious gave a few claps as he watched Calibur and Desast arrive at their location. The three Megid Generals had been watching the rest of the fight from afar.

"Screw off with your compliments," Desast remarked as he turned away and squatted, "I know they aren't genuine."

"I try my best," Calibur replied before seeing the Red Dragon of Revelations, "So this is her final gambit."

"It'll make for quite the beautiful end for her," Storious admitted.

"You and I both know that isn't true," Calibur remarked much to Storious' annoyance.

"As frustrating as it is that we can't get involved, it is going to be amusing to see Finé's fall from dominance," Legeiel admitted.

"If only they could be this powered up all the time," Zooous scoffed, "Then they'd make things more interesting in their fights."

"Says the guy who lost to a normal powered Wonder Combo," Desast scoffed.

"What was that?!" Zooous yelled out as he turned towards Desast.

"Now, now…" Storious put a hand on Zooous' shoulder, "The real fun is about to start."

"We can do it!" Hibiki called out once they had finished discussing their plan.

It wasn't long before Finé began to fire upon them again, sending numerous energy blasts towards them. Hibiki backed up and away while Tsubasa, Chris, Saber and Blades dived down while dodging the blasts.

"We'll clear the way for you!" Tsubasa called out.

Chris gave a yell, "Can't hold back now!"

"Let's go!" Saber yelled.

"Right, we're off!" Blades gave a nod.

Chris flew straight towards the Red Dragon, Saber and Blades flying close to her as they began to approach at high speeds.

Tsubasa meanwhile had stayed back, extending her blade into its buster form. She concentrated before enlarging that form further and further. She gave a yell while slashing downwards with all of her might.

{Blue Flash DESTROYER}

Finé had immediately closed the openings of her serpentine creature, creating its shielded form as fast as she could. Not long after an enlarged slash of bright blue energy crashed against the Dragon of Revelations, causing a huge gash to form. The gash started to seal up as it healed, but not before Chris, Saber and Blades flew into the inner area.

Finé eyes widened as she watched Chris launch missiles in every direction to try and blast apart her creature from the inside out. Saber and Blades gave a yell as they rushed forward, slashing with both Rekka and Nagare as they clashed blades with Finé who held Durandal.

"Whatever you're planning," Finé gritted her teeth as she opened up the defenses to allow the remaining missiles to fly out harmlessly. She then gave a yell as she swung Durandal, forcing Saber and Blades backwards, the two screaming out. She then gave a glare, "You won't be able to-"

Finé had paused when she suddenly saw what was happening, the two Riders had distracted her from realizing Tsubasa was right outside the Dragon with her sword raised. She didn't have time to react as Tsubasa slashed downwards, creating an explosion of energy that struck against her.

The resulting attack had managed to launch the Durandal away from Finé's grip, the Complete Relic flying out into the open sky.

"That sword is the key!" Tsubasa called out towards Hibiki, "This is your chance! Grab it!"

"Just go for it!" Chris called out as she took aim with a pistol, shooting at it several times to keep it in the air and bounce it towards Hibiki.

Hibiki launched herself towards the sword, soon reaching out and taking the Complete Relic within her hand.

Finé's eyes widened, "The Durandal?!"

Of course just like before, Durandal's power began to flow into Hibiki as an invisible wave rocked through the area. The overflow of massive energy had slowly started to turn her back into her berserker form yet again.

"Not good!" Saber gave a gasp, "It's the same thing that happened when she first held it!"

"Oh dear," Blades said, "What do we do?!"

Hibiki was currently struggling to keep in control, the berserk form was destabilizing slightly but it still overtook most of her body aside from her face.

Buster was unsure what to do until he heard footsteps from behind. He turned and to his surprise he watched as the members of Section 2, Miku and Hibiki's friends had all arrived on the surface from the entrance that he had created when arriving earlier. That was when he knew what to do.

"This is a battlefield!" Buster shouted at Hibiki, "You can't afford to waver!"

Hibiki could only grit her teeth as she slowly glanced at her friends and allies on the ground.

"Focus on yourself!" Ogawa called out.

"Remember who you are!" Sakuya spoke up.

"Remember what you want to become!" Aoi added.

"You have precious allies supporting you!" Sophia shouted, "Even if we can't fight, we're all here for you!"

"Everyone…" Hibiki managed to get out.

Tsubasa, Chris, Saber and Blades quickly flew over to Hibiki's side, the two girls placing their hands on Hibki's shoulders while the Riders clasped her hands.

"Don't give in, Tachibana," Tsubasa said, "Show me that you can stand on your own two feet!"

"We believe in you! That's why we're putting everything on the line!" Chris added, "What's going to happen if you don't believe in yourself?!"

"You help people!" Shiori shouted.

"You save people!" Yumi called out.

"You showed us that today!" Kuriyo added.

"Hibiki!" Daishinji called out as he stared directly at the girl, watching her glance in surprise as he didn't break eye contact, "Remember what I said? Don't lose that kind heart of yours!"

"You and everyone else in Section 2 is my family," Blades spoke in a soft but firm manner, "Remember that you're never alone. We'll help you with your burden, so let us help now."

"He's right, we're all in this together," Saber said with a nod, "It's a promise!"

Even with all the words of encouragement from her friends, Hibiki was still struggling to control the power.

'You infuriating worm!' Finé screamed out, 'I'll silence you once and for all!'

Tendrils had shot out of from the serpent's monstrous body only to be deflected by an energy barrier that Durandal had created. The barrier was so dense that the tendrils couldn't even crack it, protecting the Wielders and Riders.

[GEKIDO RANDOKUGEKI! DOGON!]

Buster gave a yell as he slammed Gekido into the ground blade first, orange cracks forming and traveling at high speeds towards the Red Dragon of Revelations. The monstrous fusion of Noise and Relics was suddenly hit by the destabilization of the ground beneath it, it starting to falter in its movements as it tried to keep itself standing up.

"Now's your chance, do it!" Buster called out.

"We'll take the lead, Hibiki, you can do this!" Saber called out as he sheathed his sword and initiated his finisher.

"We believe in you!" Blades called out as he initiated his finisher as well.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA!]

"Roaring Dragon Kicking Break!"

"Fantastic Blazer!"

Despite floating in mid-air, both Saber and Blades floated forward and took kicking stances, an aura appearing at their feet to allow them to stand in mid-air. The two readied themselves as they were bathed in intense auras of red and blue respectively.

[DRAGON! EAGLE! SAIYUU JA! SANSATSU GEKI! F-F-F-FIRE!]

[PEGASUS! LION! PETER FAN! SANSATSU GEKI! W-W-W-WATER!]

The two gave yells as they leapt from where they were, launching towards the Red Dragon of Revelations. The duo kicked out as tendrils were unleashed upon them, kicking against the tendrils as they slowly but surely pushed them back. The two screamed their lungs out as they kicked further and further, tearing through the sets of tendrils and piercing directly through the Dragon of Revelations despite Finé closing up its defenses.

"I-Impossible… they were able to pierce it?!" Finé yelled out as she was surprised at the two Riders breaking past her defenses.

Saber and Blades kicked past the dragon, bursts of red wind and blue dust occurring at their feet before they kicked off mid-air and flew towards the sides.

Hibiki gave a roar as she raised Durandal, the tip pointing up into the air as Tsubasa and Chris kept Hibiki braced, the two holding onto their friend tightly.

Miku took a deep breath before shouting with all of her might.

"HIBIKI!"

Hibiki suddenly jerked within her mind, having heard her best friend's voice.

'That's right. Right now… I'm not alone!'

She could hear them all, her friends, the members of Section 2, even the Riders voices calling out to her.

'I won't give in to the urge to destroy!'

The berserk form that Hibiki took began to withdraw, all of that energy flowing into the scar on her chest before disappearing. Now back in full control of her X-Drive form, her wings had ended up spreading out and growing. Hibiki then raised the Durandal up high, Tsubasa and Chris helping her as they held onto her arms.

Finé was in disbelief at what she was seeing, just barely managing to stabilize her monstrous form, "Where did she get that power from?!"

"It's the power granted to me by my friends' singing voices!" Hibiki answered, "SYMPHOGEAR!"

"GO!" Saber yelled out as he and Blades flew up high and away from where Finé was.

{SYNCHROGAZER}

Hibiki swung the sword downwards with all her might, a massive blade of energy erupting from it as it smashed directly into the Red Dragon of Revelations.

'The power of two Complete Relics locked in a fight to the death…' Finé was only able to comment on such great power as she couldn't resist the blade slicing down upon her monstrous form. She soon began to panic however once she realized a failure on her end, "What's wrong, Nehushtan?! Regenerate! I WILL NOT BE DESTROYED!"

Everything turned white for Finé as the Red Dragon of Revelations was littered with small explosions that grew larger before turning into one giant one.

Watching the destruction from the distance on one of the damaged buildings of the city was the same brown haired girl in the white dress from the earlier attack. She clasped her hands together as she lowered her head with her eyes closed.

"Please Finé… please stop this…" She spoke out loud, "There's no need to keep going further like this."

Hours had passed after the battle, everyone slowly but surely coming out of the shelters to take in the destruction that had occurred during the final battle. The Megid alongside Calibur had chosen to take their leave once they saw the volley of explosions that had engulfed the Red Dragon.

Falchion meanwhile had actually been watching the remainder of the battle from the distance ever since they first left. The warrior of Void said nothing before hearing an odd splashing/warping sound, soon turning to see big burst of water distorting the space off to the side before it shrunk to reveal someone in its place. It was a young and plain Japanese male with neatly slicked black hair and brown eyes, wearing a maroon buttoned coat with black cuffs that stopped at his waist alongside black fit pants alongside black boots.

He was holding a strange black sword with gold edges and a large square guard that seemingly could fit a Wonder Ride Book in it. The blade was potentially the strangest part, starting off normal at the end but by the time it reached the guard it split into three prongs that were embedded in it. The center of the blade was also interesting in design, holding pink and blue markings that made it seem clock-like in a sense.

"Well done, Falchion," The man said as he walked over having a mostly serious expression on his face, "You've successfully completed your mission."

"…" Falchion turned towards the man but said nothing.

"You're free to speak now that the mission is done," The man added.

"Understood," Falchion finally spoke, their voice being distorted though there was a slight hint of a feminine tone, "Are you the one extracting me, sir?"

"No, both my sister and I are," The man said before looking out at the destroyed Kadingir, "She's currently keeping hidden while searching for anything we might be able to use later."

"I see," Falchion gave a nod before hearing a hissing sound.

Smoke began to rise out of one of the cracks in the ground, the smoke erupting and spreading out to reveal a young woman around 19 years old. Oddly enough compared to the man she was foreign in appearance, being of Eastern European descent. She had bright teal colored eyes and a gentle look to her, having warm brown hair done up in a ponytail held down by a pink butterfly themed hair tie, the ponytail reaching down to the middle of her back.

She was dressed similarly to the man having the same fit black pants and black boots, though her maroon coat ended dropping down further on both the front and back, reaching her the middle of her shins. She was also holding a maroon and gold trimmed rapier-styled with a silver edged blade, it also having a large enough indention in the guard/hilt that would allow a Wonder Ride Book to be used.

"I'm done with my part, brother," The young woman said.

"Reika," The man turned towards the young woman, "How was the search?"

"There wasn't much," Reika admitted as she walked over, "But thanks to my Seiken I was able to send everything I could back to the Master without being seen."

"Good," The man gave a nod, "Finé's plan to 'liberate' humanity ended in failure. I'm sure the Master will be pleased about this development."

Reika then held up her Seiken, "And now with all of us here we can head home."

"Yes ma'am," Falchion gave a nod.

"You know you can call me by my name," Reika said as she looked over at the Rider, "Just like you can call my brother Ryoga instead of Sir."

"If Falchion wishes to show us respect then I see no reason to mention this," Ryoga said.

"We've been working how long with each other and you're still saying Falchion?" Reika gave a light huff as she asked this, "At the very least we shouldn't be afraid to act familiar with each other."

"We should get going," Ryoga gave a sigh as he turned away, putting a hand on his hip, "We can discuss this back at base if you wish to continue."

"Fine…" Reika sighed before swinging her blade, smoke erupting from it as it engulfed her alongside Ryoga and Falchion, the trio being engulfed in smoke before it vanished. Once it cleared, the three were gone with there being no trace of them having even been there to begin with.

The result of the clash of Complete Relics had resulted in the Durandal being destroyed, with only Solomon's Cane managing to remain intact despite everything.

As for the Nehushtan Armor, it had reverted to its grey state as Finé still wore it. But it was at its limits and it would likely crumble before the end of the day.

As everything calmed down, Hibiki had searched for Finé and had found the defeated and weakened woman before bringing her back towards her friends and what was left of Section 2.

Despite the battle being over, the three girls who wielded the Symphogear were still in their X-Drives. The Riders meanwhile had dismissed their transformations by this point, Genjuro sitting down to take a breather. Touma meanwhile was so weak from utilizing an enhanced Wonder Combo that he had to be braced by Rintaro and Daishinji.

"Are you going to be alright?" Tsubasa asked.

"Yeah, but I just feel so out of strength…" Touma admitted.

"Wonder Combo's require the absolute limit of your psyche and stamina to wield," Daishinji answered, "Even being enhanced and helped by Phonic Gain, you'll probably be bedridden for a few days."

"That's all, huh?" Touma asked before noticing Rintaro while also tired was faring better than him, "Rintaro, how are you moving just fine?"

"Because of my training, and now with your Full Wonder Combo we can begin helping you train further to master it and lessen the strain," Rintaro reminded before his legs began to shake a bit, "Even so, utilizing a Wonder Combo like that… is still intense."

"Fair enough," Touma gave a tired smile.

Finé meanwhile was questioning why Hibiki was going through with this, "Why do you… persist with…"

"Hibiki, you screwball," Chris gave a smile.

"That's just how she is," Touma smiled.

"I get that a lot, even my friends tell me I'm weird," Hibiki admitted as she found a rock to sit Finé down on, "Let's end this here, Ryoko."

"I am Finé," Finé answered as she stared at the ground.

"But Ryoko is Ryoko," Hibiki answered back, "I'm sure we can still understand each other."

"The Noise were created by mankind in ancient times," Finé spoke up as she stood and walked away from Hibiki, "We lost our common tongue, but rather than join hands in unity, we raised them in war. How could mankind ever hope to understand each other?"

"So, people made the Noise," Hibiki said.

"I had no choice but to tread this path!" Finé shouted as she gripped the whip on her armor tightly.

Chris tried to move forward only for Tsubasa to stop her by holding out her arm. Daishinji merely kept hold of Touma alongside Rintaro.

"We can understand each other!" Hibiki argued, "It's more than just words that connect us together."

It seemed like minutes upon minutes had passed as everyone could only wonder if Finé had taken Hibiki's words to heart. Well, that was until Finé gave a yell and turned as she launched her whip forward.

Hibiki had quickly sidestepped the whip before rushing forward, punching and stopping her fist only an inch away from Finé's chest.

"I shall be victorious!" Finé yelled.

Hibiki soon realized that Finé wasn't targeting her with that attack, she noticed the angle of the whip and quickly looked behind her.

Finé had launched her whip outwards, the chain shooting out of the atmosphere and into space before piercing the broken part of the Moon. With all of her remaining power, Finé yelled and pulled on the whip, her armor began to break and shatter further as she had completed her plan. The force from her pull had moved the broken chunk of the Moon far away enough to send it on a crash course towards Earth.

"I'll bring down that shard of the moon, and lay waste to all you vermin who dared stand in my way!" Finé screamed in near madness as this was her final gambit.

"N-No way…" Touma sputtered in shock as everyone else looked up towards the incoming fragment with alarm and horror.

"You couldn't go out gracefully could you?" Daishinji hissed as he gave a glare towards Finé.

"Though my body may die here, my soul will live on! As long as the Relics retain the potential to emit an Aufwachen Waveform, I can be reborn, time and time again!" Finé shouted in near delusion as what was left of her armor continued to crumble, "No matter the place… no matter the time! The next time I set foot on this Earth, I shall unite it! I am the timeless priestess, frozen in an eternal moment. Finé!"

TAP

Finé was broken out of her maddening speech when Hibiki had gently tapped her chest with a punch. Finé could only stare at Hibiki in shock as she went completely silent.

"That's right," Hibiki agreed as she withdrew her fist, "Wherever, whenever your next life may be… please pass on this message for me: You don't need strength to unite the world. We can become one, beyond the limit of words! Even in the future, we can join our hands in unity! I won't be there to tell them myself. But you can, Ryoko!"

"Don't tell me…" Finé trailed as she suddenly realized Hibiki's intention.

"But before I can entrust the future to you," Hibiki continued as she gave a determined look, "I must protect the present!"

Finé stared at Hibiki for a second before closing her eyes, opening them to reveal they were no longer gold. Instead they were the familiar shade of violet, and she gave a genuine smile, "You really are a hopeless child," she then leaned in and gently tapped Hibiki's chest, "Believe in the song of your heart."

Finé's body turned grey before crumbling and breaking down into dust that was blown away by the wind. Despite everything she had done, she was still Ryoko to Section 2, several of the members shedding tears for her alongside Chris.

Daishinji couldn't help but look towards the side, "I guess I was a bit wrong, you really did go out with more class than I expected…"

There wasn't much time to mourn however.

"We calculated the trajectory," Sakuya said as he had brought the console they were using with them, "It seems impact is unavoidable."

"If that thing falls here…" Touma trailed as he pushed himself off of Daishinji and Rintaro only to gasp out as he fell onto his hands and knees, still too tired from the strain of the Wonder Combo, "We need to…"

Hibiki began to walk forward, walking past Touma and Miku.

The two friends could only watch as their friend took the lead.

"Hibiki!"

"I'll stop it somehow," Hibiki said as she turned back to look at her friends, she gave a smile, "I'll be right back, I promise. So don't give up on living!"

Everyone could only watch as Hibiki ran forward before taking off, her energy wings spreading out as she launched herself towards the upper atmosphere.

"Hibiki… Hibiki!" Touma yelled out as he tried to stand, grabbing Rekka as he used it to lift himself up, "There has to be something we can do!"

"But you can't," Aoi protested, "You and Rintaro can barely stand!"

"Don't worry about Tachibana," Tsubasa said as she took a step forward, her wings spreading out.

"We can't let that dummy be the hero all on her own, right?" Chris gave a confident smirk.

"Wait a moment," Daishinji closed his eyes as his ears twitched, "Rekka and Nagare wish to help out."

"Huh?" Rintaro took out Nagare, "What do you mean?"

"Scan your Wonder Combo's and lend your power to the others," Daishinji explained.

Touma gave a nod as he stood up, taking out his Wonder Combo Books and scanning them at Rekka's tip while Rintaro did the same for his.

"Very well," Rintaro agreed.

"How this story ends…" Touma trailed, "Is for us to decide!"

[NARUHODO, NARUHODO! SHUUTOKOU SANSEN!]

Both Rintaro alongside a barely standing Touma raised their blades, both blades shining brilliantly with blue and red elemental energy. The two held their weapons forward, the energy launching out and engulfing both Tsubasa and Chris. The two Wielders gave a nod before flying after Hibiki.

It wasn't long before everyone on the ground could hear Hibiki's Swan Song being started, but before long both Tsubasa and Chris soon joined in, the song slowly evolving into something more beautiful.

"This sound…" Rintaro started.

"It's a beautiful song…" Daishinji gave a smile.

"They're going to be fine," Touma closed his eyes as he stabbed Rekka into the ground, leaning on it as he kept his head low, "They're going to be fine…" He gave a light gasp as he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked to see that it was Miku, the two soon looking back up towards the sky.

Everyone then watched as the chunk of the Moon exploded from the power exerted by the Symphogears, a bright blue light shining against the night sky. But after nearly a minute… nothing else happened.

Miku could only tear up as she saw this, "No…"

"Please…" Touma trailed as he looked up in disbelief while the remaining fragments from the moon began to rain down like meteorites, "Please!"

The two could only stay close to each other and slowly but surely mourn for the loss of their friends as the realization started to hit them.

Genjuro looked up and narrowed his eyes, "Brace yourselves everyone…" He quickly drew out Gekido, but didn't transform as he gave a yell, swinging it forward. A small meteor that would have impacted and caused trouble for them had come their way, but thanks to Genjuro's quick thinking and reflexes he was able to bat it away like it was a baseball.

Daishinji gave a frown, "Don't be rough with Gekido like that!"

"Do you have a better idea?" Genjuro asked as he slung the massive blade over his shoulder, "We need to get moving."

"Ah!" Sakuya gave a yell as he pointed upwards, what looked like three more meteors were hurtling downwards, "We've got more fragments closing in on our position!"

"I'll smash them all!" Genjuro gave a roar as he gripped Gekido in his hands, "They fought their hardest to protect us from the full force, so I'll at least do this for us with these smaller ones!"

Daishinji's ear twitched however as he quickly ran over, grabbing Genjuro by the arm, "Wait a moment! Those aren't meteorites!"

"What?" Genjuro turned in shock, "What do you mean?"

Miku and Touma could only look up in silence at the swordsmith's words. They then saw the three meteorites slowly but surely approach. Well that was until they began to clear up more, the two noticing human-like shapes within them. The three figures suddenly crashed into the ground nearby, creating a small crater with smoke covering what had impacted.

"No way…" Touma gave a choked gasp as he managed to shakily stand, "Miku…"

"Right," Miku gave a nod, wiping the tears from her eyes as she quickly helped Touma over to the crater.

"Jeez, you couldn't land with some kind of grace?"

"That's Tachibana for you."

Miku and Touma slowly and carefully made their way over to the smoking crater. The two's eyes widened as the smoke began to clear. Standing in the crater were Tsubasa and Chris who were standing up… and Hibiki who had managed to land flat on her face.

Everyone slowly but surely went to walk over to the crater once they heard the voices, stopping behind Miku and Touma.

"Alright…" Chris sighed, "Come on you dummy…"

"Please be gentle…" Hibiki muttered as she was lifted off the ground and placed on her feet by her friends.

"There we go," Tsubasa said as she dusted off Hibiki.

It wouldn't be long before the trio's X-Drive Forms shined brightly before dissipating, reverting them back to their civilian forms.

"You three…" Touma trailed as he managed to slide down into the crater with Miku's help.

"Hehe… I don't really know how, but seems like we're okay," Hibiki gave a sheepish smile.

"Hibiki!" Miku quickly through herself at Hibiki and caught her friend in a hug, and managed to tackle them to the ground as a result.

"Whoa?!" Hibiki yelped before giving a nervous chuckle, "Hey there Miku… I'm home."

"Welcome home…" Miku said before tearing up some more, soon pounding on Hibiki with her fists, "Hibiki… Hibiki! Hibiki!" She repeated over and over again as Hibiki could only yelp at the display of aggressive affection.

Touma couldn't help but smile at the two friends who were reunited, he looked over at Chris and Tsubasa, "Sounds like Daishinji's plan worked."

"Damn straight it did," Chris raised her fist with a grin.

"The power you entrusted to us was what pushed us far enough to allow this to happen," Tsubasa gave a nod as she looked over to see the others making their way into the crater.

"I'm glad to see you are alright!" Rintaro called with joy before giving a bit of a confused look and scratching his cheek, "Um… how did this even occur anyway?"

"I suppose it's best to say that the combination of Riders and Wielders even while far apart resulted in a miracle," Genjuro smiled.

"I couldn't ignore the voices of the swords," Daishinji spoke up, "I knew that they were calling out to help for a reason."

Touma meanwhile managed to make his way over to his friends, "Well…"

"I promised I'd be back," Hibiki smiled, "Didn't I?"

"You did," Touma gave a smile.

Hibiki then noticed something off to the side before giving a yell, "Hey, Miku, Touma! Take a look at the sky! If you thought I kept my promise just now then look at this!"

"Huh? What about the sky?" Miku asked.

"Wait…" Touma soon looked up and around, giving a small smirk, "Oh."

The fragments of the Moon continued to rain down from the sky, lighting up the night with a shower of stars.

"Look!" Hibiki called out, "Aren't those shooting stars? I made that promise to you Miku, remember? We finally got to see them together!"

"Wait," Rintaro started as he looked around, "Does it count if it's pieces from the-"

"They do," Touma interrupted before giving a smile and staring up at the meteor shower.

Roughly Three Weeks Later

Touma was currently holding an umbrella over both his and Miku's heads, shielding them from the rain as they made their way through the city. Touma gripped Brave Dragon tightly in his hand while Miku had a bouquet of flowers that they had just purchased.

'Honestly everyone would probably be laughing at us right now,' Touma thought as he led the way, 'We're just a bunch of melodramatic dummies that really miss our best friend currently. The fact of the matter is that government issues are annoying to deal with. Hibiki, Tsubasa and Chris had ended up needing to enter lockdown for nearly an entire month due to the issues popping up from various governments abroad. While we Riders could move somewhat freely, we weren't allowed to visit them due to silly regulations.'

'Not like not visiting them for a long while matters anymore,' Miku thought as she inadvertently continued Touma's train of thought, 'Today's the day that we'll finally get to visit since they're set to be released if no issues come up. Even so… it's been long and hard without her…'

The two continued to walk along as the rain began to finally slow down and stop.

"Finally…" Touma groaned as he closed up the umbrella, "I swear it's been getting too moody lately."

"And on today of all days too," Miku agreed.

CRASH!

"Help me!"

The two's attention were suddenly caught by the sound of a car crashing alongside a scream. They looked at each other before nodding, Miku ending up dropping the flowers as she rushed off with Touma.

Along the highway nearby a woman was driving when she suddenly swerved into a pole thanks to several Noise appearing. Thankfully she had ended up unhurt for the most part but she was now surrounded on both sides, Noise slowly encroaching in.

"Henshin!"

[REKKA BATTOU! BRAVE DRAGON~!]

Several slashes of fire struck the Noise that approached on the woman's right side, slicing through and burning them. Kamen Rider Saber soon leapt into view and landed to block the remaining Noise on the woman's left.

"Get her to safety!" Saber called out.

"Follow me!" Miku quickly hurried over to the woman and grabbed her wrist, quickly leading her away.

The first few Noise were quick to leap forward only for Saber to give a yell as he lit his blade on fire, slashing through the Noise with ease. The remaining Noise backed up before running towards him, attempting to attack him only to be sliced through by the Rider.

"Good," Saber said before hearing a scream nearby, "Crap!"

The Rider quickly ran forward, cursing that because of the regulations and his limited visits to Section 2, he was only allowed to have Kaenken Rekka and Brave Dragon on hand for the moment. It wasn't long before he saw another batch of Noise, the grouping had surrounded Miku and the civilian who was collapsed on the ground from exhaustion.

"Don't give up! Please!" Miku called out as she stood in front of the woman, holding her arms out as if to protect her.

"Miku!" Saber called out as he rushed forward, sheathing his sword in to ready a finisher.

The Noise weren't as patient however, leaping high into the air to strike at Miku and the civilian. That was until two blue slashes cut through the Noise as bullets and concussive forces struck and tore them apart.

Saber began to slow down and gave a laugh, "Hey… what took you so long?!"

Miku turned in surprise to see four people dismissing their transformations, Hibiki, Tsubasa, Chris and Rintaro all standing together as they were near a car and the Ride Gattriker with Genjuro and Ogawa. The two older males went to make their way over to the civilian in order to get things settled.

"Jeez, you're going to complain about our help?!" Chris scoffed as she looked to the side.

"You seem to be doing well Saber," Tsubasa smiled, "Though your draw on your sword could be quicker."

"S-Shut up," Saber said as he dismissed his transformation.

"Sorry about that, when we got the alert we tried to get here as fast as we could," Hibiki apologized with a bow.

"Well I think you made it just on time," Miku gave a smile as she began to walk over with Touma.

"Really," Touma looked towards himself, "You're going to make me look greedy?"

Miku could only stick a tongue out at Touma who simply slumped forward.

"There's no time to waste you two," Rintaro spoke up with excitement, "The party to celebrate the three Symphogear Wielder's release is going to start shortly! They have éclairs as well!"

Touma couldn't help lift himself up with a chuckle at that before putting his hands on his hips.

'Even without Finé, the Noise will still continue to appear. That's not to mention the Megid alongside Calibur are still lurking around. There are a lot of mysteries that still need to be solved, and I know this story isn't over yet… just this chapter. And now a new chapter is starting. But with the Symphogear Wielders and Kamen Riders united, we can do anything, I'm sure of it!'

Chapter Text

Everything had been relatively calm since the Kadingir incident now known as the Lunar Attack, but all was not quiet. New issues had popped up in the month between the Wielders release from lockdown and now. As such it was currently Daishinji's duty to explain the current situation.

He was in a darkened room, a monitor behind him as he held a pointer in one hand and a button in the other as he faced several seats filled with people. Well, facing was being generous as he was currently giving all his attention to the blank screen. He pressed a button to reveal pictures of an archaeological site, going across various photos before stopping at one.

The picture revealed a worker holding up a fairly old black book that looked to have a felt cover. The pages were browned and dirtied. But it held a fancy silver band with a circular amulet that held a red jewel on the front cover.

"Due to current regulations and for the sake of our operations continuing… we've had to make compromises," Daishinji said in a lightly strained voice as he pointed towards the book, "One such of these being this dangerous book. This book, the Book of Ruin, is said to be one of the few stronger links to the Almighty Book as it did not revert to a Wonder Ride Book."

The slide was changed to show a map of the southern region of Japan, Daishinji using the pointer to gesture to a specific area.

"Despite our country discovering it, due to its nature as a fragmented Relic and our current agreements… we need to transport it alongside Solomon's Cane at a later date," Daishinji explained in a tense voice, "If you were asking me I'd say we shouldn't transport both dangerous Relics, but well…" He cleared his throat, "Regardless we need all hands on deck for this, as it is a fragment of the Almighty Book, the Megid are sure to target the site. As a result, all available Wielders and Riders will be deployed for this mission."

"Okay but…" Hibiki's voice could be heard as one of the people seated in the dark room raised their hand, "What's the Book of Ruin?"

"You're really asking that after he just explained it dummy?!" Another voice called out, likely Chris'.

"Now, now, calm down," A voice said as one person stood up, the voice being Touma's, "We know why it's important… but why does it have that name?"

"That reasoning is simple," Daishinji answered as he switched the slides again, showing old text and old paintings that were found near the Book of Ruin, one such painting showing a hole of destruction towering over the world and tearing it apart, "It is said that the Seiken can resonate even more so with this book than the other Wonder Ride Books. Utilize that power wrongly and you risk destroying the entire world with said Seiken's power… thus, the Book of Ruin."

Everyone grew silent at these words, Daishinji's grim expression telling them what exactly would happen if this book got into the wrong hands.

A helicopter from Section 2 was currently making its way towards a densely packed forest, its destination being the excavation site. Inside the helicopter aside from the pilot, was the team designated to handle the pickup of the Book of Ruin. Three Wielders and three Riders, Hibki, Tsubasa, Chris, Touma, Rintaro and Genjuro all sat and waited to arrive at our destination.

"It honestly feels weird," Tsubasa admitted before looking over to her uncle, "With you joining us in the field, Commander."

"Well thankfully Sophia is back at base to allow this to happen," Genjuro said as he glanced at Gekido which was resting next to him, "Because of our merger we have certain advantages to there being two Commanders."

"This is so cool," Hibiki admitted with starry eyes as she pumped her fists, "I get to fight alongside Master!"

"H-Hibiki…" Rintaro nervously chuckled, "So far we won't have to fight. We're just retrieving the Book of Ruin and taking it back to base to secure it."

"Yeah, cool your jets," Chris said as she leaned back and put her hands behind her head, "If we're lucky we won't have to deal with anything entirely stupid."

Touma meanwhile was quietly writing notes via a pen and small notebook, giving a small hum on occasion.

"What are you writing down?" Tsubasa asked.

"Hmm, oh," Touma looked up, "It's just the whole idea of this Book of Ruin and it being recently discovered has got my creative juices flowing."

"You want to be a novelist correct?" Rintaro asked, to which Touma gave a nod.

"Yep," Hibiki chimed in, "He's been getting a lot of good ideas lately."

"Well you know when your life basically turns into a large grand adventure, you sort of get inspired," Touma explained before giving a bit of a chuckle, "I'm just glad I'm not too restricted in terms of my ideas given well…"

"It's not like you're writing an autobiography," Genjuro said as he crossed his arms, "Plus having read your drafts alongside Sophia we've determined that you've taken enough creative liberties to not jeopardize our secrecy."

"Well that's a relief," Hibiki replied.

It wasn't long before Genjuro's communicator began to beep rapidly, the Commander taking it out and answering, "This is Genjuro, what's the matter?"

"We're picking up something on the radar where you all are at," Sophia spoke up.

"We're getting a high concentration of unknown signals in the area you all are heading to," Sakuya came through, "The signals however fade in and out, they're pretty fuzzy."

"The worst likely scenario given the familiarity of the signals is Megid," Aoi added.

"Try and get the Book of Ruin and get out if you are able to," Sophia ordered, "But please prepare yourselves for the worst case scenario."

"Of course, Genjuro out," Genjuro hung up before pocketing his communicator, "I take it you all heard that?"

"Loud and clear," Tsubasa replied as the others gave a nod.

"Good, let's run over our equipment situation then," Genjuro suggested, "Our three Wielders are pretty much armed with the Relics they need."

"I'm allowed access to all of my books up to my Wonder Combo," Rintaro said as he held out his three water elemental Wonder Ride Books.

"I'm allowed access to all of my books as well," Touma took out his fire elemental Wonder Ride Books, "Alongside extra books I've already used. But I'm only allowed to use my Wonder Combo if necessary. That leaves you Commander."

"Right," Genjuro took out Genbu Shinwa but also Jackun-To-Domamenoki, "With myself active as Buster, I'm now the current owner of the extra book paired with Gekido."

"It's a bit of a shame," Touma admitted as he slumped, "I was kind of getting used to Jackun…"

Genjuro couldn't help but laugh, "Well if we have the chance I can always lend you it."

"Commander Kazanari," The pilot suddenly called out.

"Yes, what's the situation?" Genjuro asked.

"You're going to want to see this," The helicopter pilot spoke up, his tone of voice more grim.

Genjuro immediately bolted from where he was, going over to the front before his eyes widened at the sight he was seeing.

The archaeological site itself was actually in a fairly open quarry area, the site itself being an old temple that was dug into a small nearby mountain. Of course the issue came with what was also there, Shimi Megid were currently flooding the quarry area, a few spots indicating that unique Megid alongside Calibur were also in the large army. As if that wasn't bad enough, some of the Shimi Megid were glowing a bright purple, all of them floating alongside the army.

"Get us down there now!" Genjuro called out.

"S-Sir…?" The pilot stammered out.

"You don't need to stay there, but I need you to at least get us between that army and their target," Genjuro answered as he gripped the pilot's seat tightly.

"Yes sir," The pilot gave a gulp before flying the helicopter towards the side in order to avoid detection before diving down towards the open space between the archaeological site and the incoming army.

Calibur was currently walking forward, leading the army of Shimi. Among the army were one of each of the Piranha, Ari, and Kirigirisu Megid's. There were several workers and guards all standing near the entrance of the temple, all of them slowly backing up but being unwilling to back down despite the size of the Megid army.

"You will hand over the Book of Ruin," Calibur's voice echoed as he walked forward, "Or I will take it by force."

As if reacting to his declaration, the helicopter containing the Wielders and Riders soon dived down beside before getting in their path. It wasn't long before both side doors opened up as all six combatants hopped out.

"Leave this to us, hide inside where it's safe," Genjuro called out to the workers and guards as he rested Gekido on his shoulder, "We'll keep them from coming any further."

Heeding the Commander of Section 2's words, the workers and guards gave a nod before heading inside the discovered temple. Genjuro then turned to meet with his group.

Hibiki, Tsubasa, Chris, Touma, Rintaro and Genjuro all walked side by side as they held their Pendants and Sacred Swords at the ready.

"Jeez, you're really going all out aren't you?!" Chris called out with a slight impressed whistle, "Well I guess you have to since you can't use the Noise as a means to an end anymore."

"Why do you need the Book of Ruin?" Hibiki questioned, "From what I heard I thought you just wanted to stop Finé."

"There are other things to worry about than her," Calibur answered, "And leaving the Book of Ruin out in the open like this or with you all only spells disaster. So even if I have to break through, I will be obtaining that book."

"Disaster…?" Tsubasa questioned, "The only disaster that will occur is if you activate it with your Seiken, we know that's why you really want it."

"Is that so?" Calibur asked before chuckling, "Then prepare for battle because I'm not leaving without that book!"

"If it is to protect the balance of this world, we shall!" Rintaro called out.

"Looks like we have no choice but to fight them off," Genjuro said as he cracked his knuckles.

"Everyone, let's make a promise!" Touma called out as he glanced from side to side, "We will protect the Book of Ruin and come out of this together in one piece!"

"Hell yeah we will," Chris agreed before looking over at Tsubasa, "No doing any stupid stunts today, alright?"

"Are you referring to me or yourself, Yukine?" Tsubasa asked with a knowing smirk, looking away from Chris just as she received a glare.

"Get ready," Genjuro called out as he readied his Wonder Ride Book, Touma and Rintaro doing the same.

Chris and Tsubasa meanwhile pulled out their Relic pendants, Hibiki placing a hand to her chest.

"~Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

"~Imyuteus Ame no Habakiri tron~"

"~Killter Ichaival tron~"

"Henshin!"

[REKKA BATTOU! BRAVE DRAGON~!]

[NAGARE BATTOU! LION SENKI!]

[ITTOU RYODAN! BUTTA GIRE! DOGO! DOGO! DOGOUKEN GEKIDO!]

Hibiki, Tsubasa, and Chris stood clad in their Symphogears, the trio standing beside Saber, Blades and Buster. The six gave battle cries as they charged directly for the Megid army before them.

"Go!" Calibur yelled as he pointed his sword forward.

The Shimi all gave moans and groans as they ran forward, all brandishing their blades as they went to meet their enemies in battle.

Saber was the first to charge in, his sword lighting on fire, slashing twice and cutting through two Shimi before leaping and bringing his sword down on the third. He quickly backed up to avoid two swipes from two more approaching Shimi before cutting through both of them. The Shimi that he had cut through gave groans before exploding into flames.

The Rider of flames rushed deeper into the crowd, slicing through more Shimi before leaping up into the air. He spun several times before slamming his sword down and releasing the built up fire into a wave that exploded outwards. The Shimi could all only yell out as they were struck by the flames, falling back and exploding.

Blades opted for a more graceful approach, making his way into his own section of the army and twirling his blade. It shined bright with blue energy as water gathered around it, quickly holding it behind his back to block a slash from behind. He then spun and slashed through his assailant, batting away a slash from another Shimi before giving a yell. He leapt up and slashed forward, unleashing the elemental energy in his blade into a crescent wave of water energy that sliced through all the Shimi in front of him.

"Take this, and this!" Chris called out as she leapt into the air, arming her crossbows and firing off homing bolts of energy towards the Shimi that were floating around. She then decided to show off a bit, landing on a Shimi's head before leaping off of it. She then began to leap from Shimi to Shimi, using their heads as springboards as she took aim and struck at the floating enemies to clear the air for her teammates.

{MEGA DETH PARTY}

"Suck on this!" Chris called out as her skirt opened up and extended, launching out dozens of missiles against the incoming horde of floating Shimi.

Joining in crowd control alongside Chris was also Buster. The Commander of Section 2 gave a yell as he stomped against the ground, cracks forming before a slab of earth erupted underneath a set of Shimi, launching them towards him. He then gave a yell as he slashed forward with Gekido, slicing through the Shimi in one go.

The Shimi seemed to silently declare Buster as a threat, more and more rushing towards him in order to try and overwhelm him. Buster blocked against several frontal slashes against him, Gekido being large enough to catch all of them at once. He swung his blade forward to force them back before kicking at one that tried to slip in.

[GEKIDO RANDOKUGEKI! DOGON!]

Gathering all the rubble around him in an instant, Buster spun around and swung Gekido outwards. The rocks had formed against his sword and enlarged it in an instant, allowing him to slice through the horde of Shimi surrounding him. He wasn't done however as he kept his blade enlarged before slamming it down to cause even more damage to the Megid army.

Hibiki gave a yell as she punched against a Shimi before spinning around and kicking out with her right leg, kicking two other Shimi away from her. She then ducked against several slashes by more approaching enemies, thinking quickly she spun and kicked out, sweeping the Shimi's legs from underneath them. It wasn't long before more Shimi began to try and close in to slash at her.

Hibiki however gave a grin as she quickly ran away, luring them to a nearby hill in the area. She quickly ran up the side of it before leaping off, reeling her fist back as she pulled back on her gauntlets piston, "ORA!" She yelled as she slammed her fist into the ground, the piston slamming down and unleashing a shockwave that blew all the Shimi near her away.

Tsubasa meanwhile like the swordsmen was in her element, parrying, dodging, and blocking. She clashed blades numerous times against the Shimi that struck at her. Falling forward and getting on her hands, she began to spin around and move forward as her ankle blades extending. Her attack had allowed her to easily slice through the Shimi.

{Reverse Rakshasa}

Tsubasa easily sliced through the Shimi, pushing against the ground and flipping back onto her feet.

She pushed against the ground and flipped back onto her feet, quickly slashing through a Shimi that attempted to swing down at her. She then tilted her body to avoid another slash from a Shimi before stabbing through it. Several Shimi charged towards her and clashed blades with her only to push back and force their weapons away before slicing through them. She then raised her weapon, blue daggers of energy raining down in front of her and skewering the rest of the Shimi.

{One Thousand Tears}

Saber meanwhile brandished his sword against two Shimi he was fighting, slicing through them and sending them sprawling to the floor before they exploded. He then turned to look, noticing that they were clearing through their enemies at a steady pace. He was ready to move forward when he saw something out of the corner of his eye and gave a light gasp.

Calibur had casually walked over to Saber during the battle, before stopping beside him.

"Now that we're here I can complete my secondary goal," The Dark Rider spoke up, "Hand over Brave Dragon and Kaenken Rekka."

"What?" Saber asked.

"You heard me," Calibur immediately swung Kurayami towards Saber, getting into a clash with the swordsman of flame.

Saber yelped as he braced his sword by holding it with both hands, managing to just barely hold back Calibur. But that didn't concern him, what did concern him was the fact that the Wonder Ride Books that both Saber and Calibur wielded began to pulsate together, red and purple electricity shooting out from them and clashing against each other.

"What's going on?" Saber asked.

"So you've finally grown strong enough," Calibur mused.

"Enough!" Saber yelled out as he pushed forward enough while kicking back, managing to break out of the clash with Calibur before staggering back, "What just happened?"

"Just as I thought," Calibur said after he regained his bearings, "Avalon is one step closer."

Saber could only stare at the Dark Rider, "Avalon?"

[BATTOU!]

Saber and Calibur's heads shot up as a fireball soon impacted against the ground between them. The two kept their blades up, Saber hopeful at the sound of the announcement while Calibur was wary.

[ETERNAL PHOENIX!]

Out of the flames, Kamen Rider Falchion emerged, brandishing Kyomu as they stayed between the dragon Riders of flame and darkness.

"Oh it's you," Saber breathed a sigh of relief as he began to walk over, "Talk about timing, looks like we'll be winning this fight after all."

"Are you sure about that?" Calibur asked.

"What?" Saber asked before suddenly stopping, Kyomu's blade being pointed directly at him, "What are you doing?"

Falchion said nothing before silently charging towards Saber with a slash, clashing blades with the swordsman of flame before grabbing their blade with their free hand, pushing forward to force Saber backwards.

"You don't get it do you?" Calibur asked, "Then let me tell you this warrior's title. They are Falchion, the swordsman of the void who wields the Mumeiken Kyomu."

"Void…?" Saber asked.

"The Book of Ruin reacts to the sword used to fully activate it," Calibur explained as before giving a yell as he slashed at Falchion who blocked his attack, "If Falchion's element is void then what do you think will happen if Kyomu interacts with it?"

Falchion said nothing as they clashed with Calibur before hopping backwards to get away from the clash, running their hand through the blade of the sword.

"Void then… the Book of Ruin would destroy the world by turning it to nothing?" Saber asked.

"Precisely," Calibur called out as he readied his blade, "Falchion didn't come here to help you. They came here to take the Book of Ruin. I'm trying to prevent the Book from falling into their hands. But I cannot allow you members of Section 2 to claim it either."

"Then I'll just stop both of you!" Saber called out as he quickly loaded in Storm Eagle before he initiated his Two Book Combo.

[REKKA BATTOU!]

[TATSUMAKI DRAGON EAGLE!]

Saber now assumed his form of Dragon Eagle, kicking off the ground and giving a yell as he flew towards Falchion and Calibur. Both Riders looked towards Saber before looking at each other and charged inward as well. It wasn't long before all three Riders clashed blades with each other, the each one trying to overpower the other two.

Meanwhile, the other members and Commander of Section 2 were busy slowly but surely whittling their way through the Megid forces. It was to the point that the Piranha, Ari, and Kirigirisu Megid were forced to get involved due to their dwindling numbers.

"Uh oh," Hibiki called out before quickly jumping and placing her hands on a Shimi, spreading her legs as she leapt over it, "Why is the orange Rider attacking Touma?!"

"This seems to answer our theories," Tsubasa quickly blocked a slash from two Shimi, forcing them back before slicing through them, "It appears as though our alliance with them against Finé was only temporary."

"Hibiki, Tsubasa!" Buster called out as he raised Gekido and braced with both hands, blocking a set of slashes from the Kirigirisu Megid, "Go and help Touma! The three of us will clean up here!"

"Are you sure Commander?" Tsubasa asked.

"Leave these small fries to us!" Chris yelled out as she kicked the Ari Megid in the head to send it stumbling before launching out a barrage of energy arrows to strike against the incoming Shimi.

"By Suiseiken Nagare, I vow that we will not fall!" Blades called out as he blocked a slash from the Piranha Megid before kicking it away. He then gathered water energy in his blade before slamming it against the ground, bursts of water shooting out and launching any incoming Shimi away.

"We'll be off then!" Hibiki called out as she turned and ran off, Tsubasa following after her.

"Now then," Buster drew out Jackun-To-Domamenoki, "Rintaro, let's go all out and finish this off!"

"Right," Blades called out as he leapt backwards and drew out Tenkuu no Pegasus and Peter Fantasista.

Enlarged copies of the Wonder Ride Books for Buster's Wonder Rider arm change and Blades' Wonder Combo dropped down from the sky. Several Shimi had attempted to attack them from behind only for them to get crushed and destroyed by the books.

[JACKUN-TO-DOMAMENOKI! ITTOU RYODAN! BUTTA GIRE! DOGO! DOGO! DOGOUKEN GEKIDO!]

[NAGARE BATTOU! AOKI YAJUU NO TATEGAMI GA SORA NI NABIKU! FANTASTIC LION~!]

Green energy vines had wrapped around Buster's right arm, ensnaring it before snapping off to reveal the Jackun bicep and forearm gauntlet armor. In addition to that, the vines from the armor snaked their way into and around Buster's shoulder plate to fully complete Buster's Genbu Jackun form.

Blades meanwhile was encircled by a crystalline Pegasus, the Lion Senki and a glowing fairy, all of them converging and forming the two extra sides to his armor, completing the Wonder Combo of Fantastic Lion.

"Well, look at you two and your fancy toys," Chris scoffed as she readied her crossbows with energy bolts, "Me, I'll stick with the classics for now."

"Let's get going!" Buster yelled out as he rushed away from Blades and Chris, slashing through several Shimi before aiming his left forearm forward, unleashing a storm of energy seeds out towards the Kirigirisu Megid to force it backwards.

"Too much," The Kirigirisu Megid yelped as it was struck by the energy seeds, trying to deflect a few by slicing forward only for sparks to fly as it staggered back, "Way too much!"

"Not enough!" Buster argued as he charged forward.

"Destroy her!" The Ari Megid yelled out as it spat acid towards Chris, trying to force her to dodge instead of stay in one spot and fire, "Don't let her overwhelm you!"

"Sorry to say but that won't be happening!" Chris yelled out as she leapt into the air, flipping to go higher and avoid any acid spit that was sent her way. As she did so she opened up the back of her skirt, unleashing her reflector crystals. The crystals rained down and floated all around the Ari and Shimi Megid. She then aimed downwards and began firing off her crossbows, the arrows bouncing between the reflectors and striking against the grouping of enemies. The Shimi groaned before exploding as the Ari Megid was forced to roll away.

"You'll get tired and lose eventually!" The Piranha Megid yelled as it clashed blades with Blades.

Blades gave a yell as he kicked the Megid away, turning and slashing through the Shimi with ease thanks to his enhanced sword. He then leapt backwards, flipping as he used Peter Fantasista to float through the air with ease. He kept his height and slashed forward, unleashing waves upon waves of water against the Piranha Megid and the Shimi.

"So long as my heart still beats, I will protect this world!" Blades yelled out.

Saber gave a yell as he slashed forward, his blade clashing briefly with Falchion's and Calibur's, the three running past each other. They all then turned, Calibur slashing at both Saber and Falchion to force them back. He then rushed for Saber to clash blades with.

"Just give up!" Calibur yelled out.

"I won't give up!" Saber called out.

Falchion raised their blade, slowly making their way forward before running and holding their blade overhead, swinging downwards to strike at Saber.

"That's right Kamiyama!" Tsubasa called out as she leapt into the battle, quickly holding her sword with both hands as she blocked Falchion's strike. She then spun and slashed forward, Falchion leaping away to avoid the slash, "So long as their evil threatens this world, we cannot yield. That is our duty as sentinels."

"Tsubasa," Saber gave a chuckle before giving a light gasp, "You made it."

"She won't be able to help you," Calibur growled out.

"Then how about me!" Hibiki gave a yell as she fell from up high, kicking out towards Calibur with her right leg.

Calibur gave a gasp and quickly withdrew his blade, rolling away as he avoided Hibiki's kick, the Gungnir girl smashing into the ground and creating a small crater.

"Hibiki," Saber chuckled as he fully stood, "Glad to see you could make it too."

"Tachibana, Kamiyama," Tsubasa glanced back at the two, "I shall keep the phoenix warrior busy, you two force Calibur to retreat."

"Got it," Saber gave a nod.

"You can count on us," Hibiki pumped her fist.

The three looked at each other and turned, bumping their fists against each other before splitting and rushing off towards their fights, Hibiki and Saber charging for Calibur while Tsubasa charged towards Falchion.

The Piranha Megid gave a yell as it charged forward with the Shimi, summoning its piranha familiars to help lead the charge. The grouping closed in on Blades who tapped his Lion Senki book.

[LION SENKI!]

Blades gave a yell as he ran forward, slashing through several Shimi before morphing into a mass of water that shot forward, tearing through the Shimi's ranks alongside the piranha familiars and launching upwards into the air. Reforming fully, Blades sheathed his sword before initiating his finisher.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA! PEGASUS! LION! PETER FAN! SANSATSU GEKI! W-W-W-WATER!]

Blades spread his arms out, unleashing streams of water from his body and sending them all out towards the Megid he was facing. Soon enough he had wrapped the water around the Piranha and Shimi Megid, trapping them in a giant bubble.

"Fantastic Blazer!" Blades yelled out as he kicked forward with his right leg, bright blue energy flowing into it. He gave a yell as he kicked through the giant water bubble, cutting it through and causing an explosion that destroyed the trapped Megid.

Buster gave a roar as he spun around and swung his left arm forward, the whip on his Jackun Arm extending and lashing out, striking several approaching Shimi and sending them flying back.

"Hurry, hurry, we must overwhelm him!" The Kirigirisu Megid shouted as it charged forward with the Shimi.

"Your way too early for that to happen," Buster remarked as he scanned Jackun-To-Domamenoki before holding Gekido upwards.

[JACKUN-TO-DOMAMENOKI! DOGON!]

The blade glowed a bright green as large beanstalk vines began to ensnare and grow larger and larger into a gigantic beanstalk blade, "Earth Bean Grand Judgement Cut!"

[KAISHIN NO GEKIDO RANDOKUGEKI! DOGON!]

Buster slammed the giant beanstalk blade down against the Earth, slamming it directly on top of the Kirigirisu Megid and crushing it. The various vines of the beanstalk blade soon began to unfurl and lash out, striking and smashing any remaining Shimi that had dared to get near it.

"Take this, and this!" Chris called out as she used her tri-tipped double chainguns to completely tear through the Shimi that were charging her way, "Come on, is that all you've got?!"

The Ari Megid gave a laugh as it used the Shimi to move through from the side, "Gotcha!"

"Huh?" Chris turned and took aim only for acid to strike at the barrels of her chainguns, melting them and making them unable to shoot anymore bullets, "Ugh, seriously?"

"I've taken out your strongest weapons!" The Ari Megid cheered as it charged forward with the remaining Shimi, "Now you're ours!"

"Like hell I am!" Chris yelled out as she began spinning the barrels of her guns as if she was about to shoot at the Megid. But she didn't, instead she just allowed them to spin as she channeled the ammo in her guns into the weapons themselves. She then gave a grin before rushing towards the incoming Megid.

{FIERCE MAIDEN}

Chris gave a yell as she kicked off the ground, crossing her arms and launching forward. She then swung her arms outwards, using her chainguns as makeshift drills to completely tear through the Megid.

"Impossible…" the Ari Megid gasped out before falling over and exploding alongside the rest of the Shimi.

"What excellent quick thinking, Chris!" Blades called out as he hurried over with Buster.

"It's not over yet," Buster said before looking towards the sky.

While the Megid on the ground had fully been defeated there was still a small batch of floating Shimi left, the grouping flying towards the three fighters.

"They just don't know when to give up huh?" Chris asked as she shifted her weapons back to their crossbow forms, "You two get what we came here for, leave them to me!"

"Don't do anything reckless," Buster warned before rushing for the temple.

"Good luck," Blades said before following after Buster.

Chris could only scoff as she readied her crossbows, taking aim before giving a grin, "Luck? I don't need luck!"

While Tsubasa clashed blades with Falchion in an attempt to overwhelm them, Hibiki and Saber were fighting in tandem against Calibur.

"ORA, ORA!" Hibiki shouted as she punched at Calibur several times, while she was fast and powerful, Calibur was skilled in using deflections to keep the full force of her punches from overwhelming him in their brief clashes.

"You're quite skilled," Calibur admitted as he hopped back before raising his sword with both hands and bringing it down on Hibiki.

Hibiki gritted her teeth as she crossed her arms, blocking with her gauntlets as she held the blade back, "Why?"

"What?" Calibur asked.

"Why are you still hurting people?" Hibiki asked, "You used to be friends with the others right? Finé's gone for now, why do you have to keep working with the Megid?"

"Excellent questions," Calibur admitted before giving a gasp as Hibiki managed to push her arms up and force his sword back. He quickly leapt away to avoid and incoming slash by Saber who had ran towards them, "I guess you could say people are natural backstabbers."

"You're wrong!" Saber called out as he gathered fire in his blade before launching several fire slashes towards Calibur, "People helping each other to move forward in life is what friends are!"

"Friends are unnecessary!" Calibur yelled out as he gathered dark energy in his blade, using it to easily cut through the fire slashes. He then gave a yell and slashed downwards, unleashing a wave of dark energy towards both his opponents.

Hibiki and Saber both kicked off to the side, rolling away from the dark slash that then impacted between the two.

"Then what are you trying to achieve!?" Saber asked.

"I told you already," Calibur growled out, "The truth."

"How is the truth so important that you'd betray your own friends?!" Hibiki questioned.

"The truth lies beyond what you can see," Calibur answered, "I know more than just what Finé planned with Kadingir. She is but the first obstacle to eliminate. So I've decided that I will obtain absolute power and reach the final truth!"

"If obtaining absolute power means getting your hands on the Book of Ruin then we won't let you!" Saber yelled out as stood up, "Hibiki!"

Hibiki looked towards Saber before giving a nod and raising her fists, "Right, I was hoping that…"

"We could reach him?" Saber asked before sighing, "It sounds like he doesn't want to be reached."

[HISSATSU READ! JAAKU DRAGON!]

Calibur had scanned his book on his weapon, raising it high as dark energy began to form around it before gathering within the blade itself.

[KURAYAMI HISSATSU GEKI! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

Calibur then gave a yell as he launched a massive crescent wave of dark energy towards Saber.

[BRAVE DRAGON!]

"Dragon Wonder," Saber gathered fire along his right arm before punching forward, unleashing the Brave Dragon and launching it out. The dragon gave a roar as it mouth lit up with fire, turning on its side and biting down onto the dark wave to snap it in half.

The counter had worked, but the two split halves of the dark wave began spiraling into dark discs. The discs flew towards Saber at high speeds before combining into a cross slash.

"Is that even fair?!" Saber yelped as he quickly braced with his sword.

"Hibiki Style: Fierce Tiger Soaring Paw!"

Hibiki had leapt up into the air, spinning around as energy gathered around her right leg. She gave a yell as she spun and kicked forward, unleashing a shockwave of orange energy that crashed against the cross slash before completely tearing through it.

"Thanks Hibiki," Saber sighed in relief as his friend landed beside him, "But um… what was that name?"

"What?" Hibiki asked, "You and the others shout your finishers so I thought I could too."

"Yeah, but Fierce Tiger Soaring Paw?" Saber asked.

Hibiki put her hands on her hips, "Oh yeah but what about Flame Dragon Kicking Break?"

"Erm…" Saber trailed in embarrassment, "Point taken."

"Enough of these games," Calibur called out as he began to walk towards the two only for his head to jolt. He turned towards the side to see explosions in the air as his remaining Shimi were torn apart by Chris' artillery. Calibur could only chuckle, "I suppose I lose today. But your battle isn't over yet."

"You're retreating?" Saber asked.

"Of course, there's no point in continuing this when I've lost the advantage," Calibur replied, knowing that the longer he stayed the more likely it would be that he'd lose even with his skill and power. He turned and opened up a dark corridor, "This is goodbye for now."

Saber and Hibiki could only watch as Calibur walked through the dark portal before it closed up completely. The two then heard the loud clanging of swords before they quickly turned to see Tsubasa's battle with Falchion.

Tsubasa gritted her teeth as she was forced back by a two handed swing from Falchion. She holstered her blade before falling forward. She landed on her hands before extending her ankles blades, kicking out towards Falchion.

{Reverse Rakshasa}

Falchion raised their blade and began to block against the spinning strikes that Tsubasa dealt out. That was until something unexpected happened, Falchion closed in, taking advantage of a small gap in Tsubasa's attack to grab her by the ankle, stopping her rotation entirely before lifting her up and tossing her away.

Tsubasa gave a gasp as she was flung back, spinning in mid-air before landing and skidding along the ground, "What?" She asked in near shock, "That Rider found an opening in my attack? That's impossible…"

Even if they had fought in each other's presence before, the fact that Falchion knew the timing of when to grab at her was suspicious. She decided to try something trickier, leaping up into the air and reaching towards her thigh before spreading her arms out, unleashing a rain of blue energy daggers upon Falchion.

{One Thousand Tears}

Falchion seemed to notice the odd movement as fiery orange wings extended from their back. They curled up and formed a shield in front of them before suddenly flapping and spreading out. A fiery wave was launched outwards, deflecting the energy daggers and completely incinerating an actual dagger that was among them.

Tsubasa gritted her teeth as she dropped to the ground, "Another counter…"

Falchion said nothing, though they seemed to have been able to guess that Tsubasa was going to attempt to use Shadow Weaving within the cover of her prior attack.

"Then I'll simply go for something different," Tsubasa drew out her sword again before stabbing it into the ground, she slid forward, sparks forming at the tip of the blade as it was dragged. She then stopped her movement forward before slashing upwards, the sparks igniting and forming a blue fireball that launched towards Falchion.

{Knight's Ignited Flash}

Falchion quickly braced against the fireball, the attack exploding against them as they were forced to leap backwards.

"Tsubasa!" Saber called out as he hurried over alongside Hibiki.

"Are you alright?" Hibiki asked.

"This Swordsman is persistent," Tsubasa admitted as she kept her hands on her blade, "I'm not sure who they are but they were able to counter two of my techniques."

"There's no reasoning with them, is there?" Hibiki asked as she looked towards Falchion.

"Unfortunately they don't seem to want to talk," Saber admitted.

"They've not spoken in our presence," Tsubasa replied, "The only way to truly understand them is to clash in battle."

"Then I'll take the lead for now," Hibiki said as she dug her feet into the ground and braced herself, "You two come up with a combination to force them to leave!"

"But they can revive," Saber pointed out, "How are we supposed to-"

"We'll figure something out," Tsubasa interrupted, "No matter their capabilities there has to be a limit."

"Then… I'm off!" Hibiki called out as she launched forward, using the boosters to propel her towards Falchion.

[TOWA NO FUSHICHO!]

[MUGEN ITTOTSU!]

Falchion had scanned their book before slashing forward, unleashing an orange wave of energy that curved upwards before transforming into a phoenix. The phoenix screeched out as it launched directly towards Hibiki.

"Nothing will get in my way," Hibiki called out as she kept her pace, "I'll keep going forward, as quickly as shortly, and as directly as possible!"

Hibiki stopped her charge forward, slamming her feet into the ground and activating her power jacks to launch her upwards. She then slammed her feet down just as the phoenix closed in, kicking off of it and sending it flying directly into the ground. An explosion occurred behind her as she launched herself away from it with her boosters, giving a yell as she reeled her fist back.

Falchion's head perked up at this and held their blade up, bracing the back of it with their free arm as they braced against Hibiki's punch. The resulting attack had caused a crater to form as Falchion managed to keep from being blown away by Hibiki's explosive power.

Hibiki gritted her teeth as she tried to push forward, hoping to make some sort of opening. That was until she gave a wince, a bright light below her catching her eye. She glanced down before noticing her scar was starting to glow, "Eh?"

Falchion tilted their head at this, but noticed that Hibiki had faltered slightly in her attack. They then grabbed Hibiki's fist to force it away only to pause. Orange pulsations of energy were suddenly released from their joining of hands.

It was raining hard, and yet it didn't seem like a dour mood.

"There's nothing to fear as long as we're together"

Hibiki gave a light gasp as she pulled away and stumbled back, holding her chest as she received brief flashes and words echoing in her mind, "What… was that?"

Falchion stumbled back as well despite not getting pushed, holding their head before shaking it fiercely. They then immediately slotted Kyomu into the Bladriver, withdrawing it in a wild fashion before spinning and slashing forward.

[HISSATSU MOKUDOKU! BATTOU! TOWA NO FUSHICHO MUSOU GEKI!]

Falchion's spinning swing had sent a slash of orange energy surrounded by crackling black electricity towards Hibiki who was still trying to get her bearings.

"Tachibana!"

[STORM EAGLE!]

{Blue Flash}

A fiery red tornado erupted in the slashes path, clashing against it before a slash of bright blue energy crashed into both, causing a large explosion that cancelled out all of the attacks.

"Hey, hey," Saber hurried over, "You alright?"

"What happened?" Tsubasa asked as she ran over not long after Saber.

"S-Sorry," Hibiki shook her head, "I'm not sure what happened, I was punching and then… I think Gungnir reacted to something and I felt…" she began to flex her fingers, wondering what those flashes were about.

[TOWA NO FUSHICHO!]

The three soon turned in surprise to see that Falchion was still raring to go immediately.

Falchion themselves didn't seem to want to give the three fighters any chance of rest. They had drawn out Eternal Phoenix and scanned it on Kyomu. They gripped the blade tightly before performing two forward slashes, unleashing an orange cross-slash forward with a phoenix forming right behind it.

[MUGEN ITTOTSU!]

"No you don't!" Saber yelled out as he rushed forward, gathering flames in his blade as he swung forward with both hands, clashing with the cross slash. He gave a yell as the finisher overwhelmed him, the explosive force had launched him upwards, sending him flying back a large distance. He gave a yell as he expected to hit the ground hard only to feel his back and arms braced.

Hibiki and Tsubasa had leapt up to catch Saber and brace him, the two helping him land as they dropped to the ground.

"Something's wrong with them," Hibiki spoke up, "I'm not sure why but they're acting a lot rougher than they were before."

"You're right," Tsubasa narrowed her eyes, "Whatever happened in your clash caused them to grow wilder in their attacks."

"I'm assuming this sort of situation counts as a necessary one," Saber admitted as he drew out Saiyuu Journey.

"Wait, are you really going to use it?" Hibiki asked.

"I have to," Saber gave a nod, "We need something to stop them before they grow further out of control."

"We'll back you up," Tsubasa gave a nod.

"Thank you," Saber said as he slotted Saiyuu Journey in, closing up Brave Dragon and Storm Eagle before setting his sword in. He took a few steps forward before giving a yell and drawing his sword.

The three fire elemental books dropped behind Saber, all opening up and releasing themselves. The Brave Dragon, fiery eagle and dark red cloud emerged from their books before spiraling around Saber to imbue him with their power.

[REKKA BATTOU! KATARITSUGA RESHI SHINJUU NO SONO NA WA! CRIMSON DRAGON!]

In a flash of red, he had assumed his full three book Wonder Combo form of Saber Crimson Dragon.

"I'm not sure why you're acting like this, but I can't allow you to go any further," Saber called out as he began to take a few steps forward. He then kicked off the ground, a burst of fire and wind erupting from the wings on his back as he launched himself towards Falchion.

Falchion slashed forward, clashing blades with Saber just as he landed. The two had tried to overtake each other in a simple clash but found that neither was able to do so. The two broke away from each other by taking a step back, stepping forward as they swung at each other several times. Sparks flew as they were equally matched in the slashes.

Saber couldn't help but notice that Falchion's swings were getting wilder, risking it he allowed himself to get cut in the gut, sparks flying from it. Despite this he had moved in close enough to slice against Falchion's left shoulder and bicep, sparks flying from the phoenix Riders suit.

Falchion took a few steps back before raising their sword to block several successive slashes from Saber. What they weren't expecting was their sword arm to get grabbed as Saber came in close.

[STORM EAGLE!]

Saber pushed Falchion away before slashing an unleashing a tornado of fire right underneath them. The phoenix Rider was then thrown upwards into the air. Saber then readied his finisher, holstering before drawing out Rekka from the Swordriver.

[HISSATSU DOKUHA! REKKA BATTOU!]

Falchion was sent spinning into the air but briefly formed bright orange wings that allowed them to right themselves into a floating position.

That didn't last long as Saber had shot after them at high speeds, his blade coated in flames as he stabbed past the phoenix swordsman. Saber began flying at high speeds and slashed past Falchion three more times, each hit knocking the phoenix themed Rider around.

[DRAGON! EAGLE! SAIYUU JA! SANSATSU GIRI! F-F-F-FIRE!]

"Explosion Crimson Slash!"

Giving one final yell Saber spun towards and slammed his sword against Falchion, the force from the impact sending Falchion hurtling towards the ground.

Falchion remained silent as the slammed into the ground, an explosion occurring as the Haken Bladriver with Eternal Phoenix and Mumeiken Kyomu clattered amongst the flames.

"Did we…?" Saber landed in a crouched state, breathing heavily as he realized his time with the Wonder Combo was nearly up.

[MUMEIKEN KYOMU!]

A single orange feather had landed on the Bladriver, the Seiken and Driver erupting into flames as Falchion reformed with ease.

"Jeez, they really are a Phoenix!" Hibiki yelped as she ran in front of Saber and raised her fists.

"So even a Wonder Combo isn't enough to put you down?" Tsubasa questioned as she ran over, blade raised high as she stood alongside Hibiki in front of Saber.

Falchion took a step forward, raising their blade before their grip suddenly faltered, Kyomu falling to the ground. Falchion quickly gripped their face with both hands before falling to their knees.

"I… what…?" Hibiki asked.

"The finisher did do something to them?" Tsubasa asked.

Saber could only stare intently as he slowly picked himself up, readying his blade just in case of the worst.

Falchion, hunched over, bracing themselves on their hands and knees before pounding the ground multiple times. They then grabbed Kyomu, shakily standing up in a hurry before turning. Orange phoenix wings formed on their back before they launched upwards into the sky, stopping and staring back briefly before flying off into the distance.

"Just what was that about?" Tsubasa asked.

"I don't think it matters much right now," Saber admitted as he looked around, noticing that the battle was over. He removed his Wonder Ride Books to cancel his transformation before giving a yelp, his legs buckling underneath him.

"Easy now," Hibiki quickly braced her friend, reverting to her civilian form alongside Tsubasa.

"You still require much training," Tsubasa said as she helped Hibiki brace Touma.

"I suppose I do," Touma admitted with a bit of a grin.

"I see someone decided to use their Wonder Combo despite not properly training with it fully yet," Rintaro spoke up as he walked over alongside Chris and Genjuro.

"Jeez, how reckless can you get?" Chris sighed.

"Hey now, it worked out didn't it?" Genjuro said before holding up a silver briefcase, "We were able to secure the Book of Ruin thanks to you three."

"Thanks to you all too," Touma added, "Calibur ran once he saw his army was being thinned out a little too well."

"Still, you all managed to deal with those two Riders and force them back," Genjuro replied.

"They were tough but we pulled through," Tsubasa gave a nod.

"I would hope so," Chris replied.

"Regardless, now we can head back to base," Genjuro said before looking up, the sound of a helicopter descending being heard as their ride from early began to approach them for a landing.

"He's grown strong enough to where I don't need to take back Kaenken Rekka or Brave Dragon for this," Calibur mused as he was currently making his way through a path in a forest, "And thanks to our clash I confirmed it, Brave Dragon really is the key."

"I must admit I'm curious."

Calibur soon turned, watching Storious walk out from behind one of the trees.

"I believe it's time you told me," Storious looked over towards his armored ally, "Aside from obvious reasons, why it is you have a fascination with that new Saber?"

Calibur fully turned around, "Avalon."

"Avalon you say…" Storious trailed as he gave a grin, "Such a peculiar place you're interested in."

"It is necessary to my future goals," Calibur explained before turning and walking back on the path he was on, "That is all."

"Then allow me to offer my assistance to you in that regard," Storious replied.

"Very well," Calibur gave a nod before stopping, "It's about time to start getting involved with our new partners."

"Ah yes," Storious said, "I'll let the others know… speaking of…"

"Yes," Calibur replied without hearing the full question, "He'll be getting involved as well."

"I must admit, given what you did… to think he's willing to follow you," Storious mused, "Or did you actually manage to hide it from him?"

"He realizes what is at stake, that is all," Calibur said before continuing to walk down the path and away from Storious. After a while he dismissed his transformation, the shade of the forest hiding most of his upper body. He wore a black suit and oddly enough had a black glove on only his right hand, which he was currently holding Kurayami with.

The man drew out a picture from his pocket, staring at it in a fond manner as it was one of Sophia and two men who were wearing similar coats to those in the Logos Sector. One had long curly hair and was holding Kurayami. The other was a man with who had short nearly buzz cut styled hair and was holding Rekka.

He pocketed the photo before walking off deeper into the forest.

In an unknown building with stone walls, a fireball suddenly formed at the end of the hallway. Emerging from it was Falchion who gave a groan before stumbling forward onto a knee. They held their chest before their transformation began to shimmer, it breaking apart just as Reika was walking past the hall.

"Huh?" Reika turned before her eyes widened, quickly walking over to her ally, "Is everything alright? You're back sooner than expected."

"I was unable to complete my task," The user of Falchion was still clad in the cloak that hid their identity. But now without the armor hiding their voice it could indeed be confirmed that Falchion was female. The cloaked woman stood up before shaking her head and going to walk past Reika.

"Hey, wait," Reika watched as her ally walked past her before she grabbed the woman by the hood. She then used that to force the woman to turn while also accidentally removing the hood, "Is everything alright?"

The wielder of Falchion had turned but only gave a somewhat blank stare from her dark red eyes as long fluffy red hair began to flow out now that it was no longer restricted by the hood. Though looking at her now explained why she wore the hood to begin with as most would recognize her instantly. The woman standing before Reika was none other than Kanade Amou, somehow still among the living.

"I asked if everything was alright," Reika said before she gave a concerned look, "Kanade…"

"Everything is fine," Kanade said.

"The way you're still here now is a bit unorthodox," Reika reminded, "If there are any issues you should let me or the Master know so we can try and figure something out."

"I'll be fine," Kanade said, "But speaking of the Master, I should report to him my failure to acquire the Book of Ruin."

"I can handle that," Reika insisted as she walked to stand beside Kanade, placing a hand on her allies shoulder, "Just get some rest and await your next mission."

"Understood," Kanade gave a nod.

"And remember if something's bothering you just let me know," Reika said before walking past Kanade and further down the hallway before turning a corner.

Kanade glanced at where Reika had gone before unbuttoning the cloak she had on, removing and throwing it over her shoulder to reveal a fairly casual outfit compared to her allies. She wore an orange tank top with black ripped jeans and brown boots. Over her tank top was a black high collar coat that reached down to the back of her shins.

She was ready to walk forward before giving a light grunt, clutching her head slightly as a bit of color returned to her dull, near blank eyes. Her thoughts began to drift back to the strange feeling when she and Hibiki had clashed. There was only one question on her mind now.

"…just what was that?"

Chapter Text

In the middle of the woods there seemed to be a quaint but colorful house consisting of various pastel colors and even striped detailing. Curiously enough on the frame above the door were symbols that correlated to the ridermoji that was on the Wonder Ride Books and other Rider equipment. The text displayed the word 'Tassel'.

Inside the house was the same man that had offered to take a picture of the grouping of Rider and Wielders from Section 2, Tassel.

"Bonne Lecture, everyone~" The man said in a sing song voice before transitioning to a normal speaking tone, "My name is Tassel. I know this is sudden, but the Kamen Riders and Symphogear Wielders are just amazing, correct?! Combining the powers of Songs and Swords has allowed them to stop the destruction of the Moon and put Finé's soul to rest for the time being. Truly that was a great ending to the starting chapter of this big story. However… before we can move onto the next chapter, there are some small things that must be read. Those being the smaller, quieter, but fun filled moments of the Riders and Wielders."

Section 1: They will not forget

It had been a few weeks since the destruction of the moon's fragment, and the three Symphogear users had been cleared from having to wait in lockdown. Of course this meant a celebration was in order as not only were they clear to go, but they also needed to welcome Chris into Section 2. So once everyone had gathered the party was underway.

Well, at the very least for everyone but two individuals who were currently sitting at a table together. They were Miku and Touma who held drinks in their hands, looking rather apathetic despite the party filled mood.

"A few weeks ago we lost our dear friend Hibiki," Miku admitted.

"Miku!" Hibiki called out as she slid into view behind them, "Quit telling people I'm dead!"

"Sometimes we can still hear her voice," Touma admitted wistfully.

"If only Hibiki was still alive…" Miku spoke up.

"I told you two I'm right here!" Hibiki shouted in frustration at her two friends giving her the cold shoulder, "Are you two really still mad about what I did?!"

"Hey…" the two friends were sitting at a table alongside Daishinji who was facing them, and as a result was watching Hibiki freak out about them ignoring her. The swordsmith could only take a sip of his drink before setting it down, "Why exactly are you doing this?"

Touma leaned forward with a whisper, "Do you have any idea how worried we were?"

Miku leaned forward as well, "And then she comes back almost immediately after giving us both a heart attack."

"Ah I see," Daishinji gave a nod before turning away from them and speaking up, "It's a shame that you lost your friend."

Hibiki could only gasp before falling to her knees and yelling out, "Not you too Daishinji!"

"So how much longer do we keep up the cold shoulder routine?" Touma whispered.

"A few more minutes," Miku whispered back.

At the punch table, Chris was with Tsubasa and Rintaro, the three looking on at the scene before them. While Tsubasa had a deadpan stare, Rintaro could only chuckle nervously as he went to take a bite of his éclair.

Chris meanwhile gave a shiver, "Remind me never to scare those two to death… ever."

Section 2: Songs of the Swordsmen?

Later on into the party, after everything had been settled between Hibiki and her two friends, Miku had something she wanted to ask.

"Oh yeah, there's something I've been meaning to ask about for awhile now," Miku admitted, "The whole "singing while fighting" situation, how exactly does that work?"

"Hmm, well the best way to put it is…" Hibiki trailed before snapping her fingers, "The Symphogear works just like a karaoke machine!"

"Karaoke…?" Miku asked as Daishinji turned away with a snicker.

"Oh right, I did say it was like karaoke armor, huh?" Touma realized as Daishinji couldn't hold it in any further and laughed out loud.

"Yeah, I don't really get it either," Hibiki admitted with crossed arms, "But when the music starts playing from the Symphogear, the lyrics just kind of well up from inside me."

Miku could only tilt her head, "Lyrics… from inside you?"

"Yeah, that's pretty much what it's like," Chris confirmed.

"The lyrics are also born straight from the user's imagination, at least Ms. Sakurai said as much once," Tsubasa explained before crossing her arms, "Think about it, Lyrics like "You doubt me…? Stupid question! My impulses inspire me," and such are perfectly fitting for Yukine."

"Wha...?!" Chris shouted.

"There's even stuff like "No, destruction! Install a rakshasa" too!" Hibiki pointed out.

"It's an impressive feat to be able to sing that kind of stuff without care," Daishinji remarked after having calmed down, heading off to go refill his drink.

Chris could only pale at this, "Not you too!"

"I mean… that would explain the insane firepower of Ichaival," Touma put a hand to his chin in thought.

"Stop it you guys," Miku said, "Don't say things that will "gouge out wounds"."

Chris could only fall over in embarrassment before picking herself up with a growl, "You jerks…!"

"Hmph, your personality is always so untamed Yukine," Tsubasa remarked.

"Wait a minute!" Chris called out in anger, "You're the last person I want to hear that from! My songs may clearly show my honest personality, but yours are just the same! If that's what you call a "personality" it's on a level even a psychiatrist would run away from!"

"Come now I don't sound that bad," Tsubasa crossed her arms, she then looked at her fellow blue sword wielder, "Right, Shindo?"

"R-Right…" Rintaro could only give a nervous chuckle. He was inwardly agreeing with Chris' assessment purely based on what he had seen of Tsubasa prior to Touma and Hibiki joining.

"Actually now I have a question!" Hibiki realized before turning to Touma, "I know you Riders are different but like… what do you think you guys would sound like?"

"What do you mean?" Touma asked, "Like if we sung our own songs?"

"Yeah," Hibiki gave a nod.

"What would they even sing?" Miku asked.

"Actually I've been meaning to ask too," Chris said, glad for the change of subjects, "I noticed some kind of background noise when near you two while we were fighting Finé. It sounded like something you'd hear out of a fantasy show or something."

"Eh, wait really?" Touma asked before looking over to his fellow swordsman, "Do we make noise?"

"I uh… I don't recall this ever happening," Rintaro admitted.

"Your swords are definitely letting out a different sound now thanks to your close interactions with Phonic Gain," Daishinji mentioned as he came back with the refill on his drink, "So I wouldn't be surprised if the Wielders are able to hear it more easily due to their attunement to songs."

"Oh that's so cool!" Hibiki called out, "But what about my question? What do you think you guys would sound like if you sung?"

"Hmm…" Touma rubbed his chin a bit before snapping his fingers, "I think we'd have a good Ska theme!"

Everyone could only stare at Touma when he said this, one single question on their minds.

"Ska…?"

"What?" Touma asked as he looked around, "Too out there?"

"I mean, I guess it could work," Chris said, "But why did you decide on Ska?"

"I just figured Ska would work," Touma shrugged.

Section 3: Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama I

Tsubasa was in a hurry since her life depended on this. She quickly made her way over to Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama, hurrying over to the door she slammed it open without her usual care and precision, "Kamiyama!"

"Huh?" Touma looked up from his desk, a few sticky notes stuck at various points on it. He was wagging his pen in his hands as he was trying to figure out something, "Tsubasa?"

"Kamiyama, I have a request of the upmost importance!" Tsubasa called out as she hurried over to his writing desk.

"What is it?" Touma asked as he quickly stood up, "Is it Calibur and the Megid? Or is Falchion back?!"

"Huh? Oh no it's nothing of that grave importance," Tsubasa shook her head before turning to face away and twiddling her fingers, "It's just…"

Touma tilted his head, "Just?"

"You have books on pretty much anything right? And you have a fair amount stocked up?" Tsubasa asked.

"I do," Touma gave a slow nod, "What's this about?"

Tsubasa turned and suddenly slammed her hands onto the desk while staring directly at Touma, "I need any and all kinds of informational books about potential quiz questions!"

"E-Eh…?" Touma could only stare at his friend, "Where did this come from?"

Tsubasa sighed as she hung her head, "While I appreciate his hard work, I feel as though Ogawa can be too demanding with expanding my popularity sometimes. He's asked me to appear on a quiz variety show."

"I didn't take you for a quiz person," Touma admitted, "What made you want to join?"

"He tricked me," Tsubasa said with a serious expression, "He managed to draw on my interests and personality before immediately springing that he'd schedule it immediately. Now it's locked in and I need anything and everything you have!"

"Um…" Touma could see how serious his friend was so he knew he couldn't deny her, "Let's go see what we have in the back."

Needless to say in addition to Section 2's paycheck that week, he received a large sum of cash from Tsubasa herself as she ended up walking out of the store with what could only be described as a tower of books.

Section 4: An Unexpected Duel!

Touma was currently minding his own business, humming a bit as he walked through the park. It was a nice day all things considered. The park was quiet, there didn't seem to be any clouds blocking out the sun, Desast was lounging about, the grass was green, there seemed to be a nice patch of flowers off to the side, wait…

Touma suddenly turned to see the hybrid Megid lying on the grass, "Desast?!"

"Huh?" Desast groggily sat up before sniffing a bit, "The Swordsman of Fire? What are you doing here?"

"What am I doing here?!" Touma questioned before pointing at Desast, "What are you doing here?!"

"Relaxing," Desast said before standing up and looking around, "This parks very nice, pretty quiet too."

"Quiet because you scared everyone off!" Touma called out before bringing out his Swordriver and loading in Brave Dragon, "I'm not sure what your planning but I'll stop you, Henshin!"

[REKKA BATTOU! BRAVE DRAGON~!]

"Well if you're going to interrupt my nap…" Desast growled out as he summoned his sword, Grudge Dent, "Let's go!"

Saber vs. Desast

FIGHT

Saber gave a yell as he rushed forward, soon leaping up and flipping over Desast. The hybrid Megid turned in surprise before he began to defend against a series of quick slashes from the Rider.

"Not bad!" Desast gave a laugh as he stabbed at Saber who barely dodged before performing a wide swing.

"Too close!" Saber gasped as he quickly sucked his stomach in and tilted his body back to avoid a strike to the gut.

"You've gotten good!" Desast laughed as he charged forward, going for a downwards swing.

"I'm nothing like I was when we first met!" Saber called out as he charged forward, also going for a downwards swing.

Both combatants realized what their opponent would do and reached out with their left hands. They grabbed each other's wrists to halt their swings. Saber however had too much forward momentum…

BONK!

Saber had ended up smashing his head into Desat by accident and as a result the two combatants suddenly stumbled backwards. Both gave a groan before falling flat on their backs.

"Ow…" Desast gripped his head as he began to sit up first, he shook his head, "Seriously, did you really have to go for the head?"

Saber didn't seem to move, completely knocked out by the looks of it, either that or completely dazed since he was still transformed.

"Hey," Desast said as he noticed the lack of movement, he stood up and walked over before crouching near Saber, "Hey, hey wake up," he said as he began smacking Saber's chest playfully with the flat of his sword, "Hey!"

"Huh?" Saber jolted as he was brought out of his daze, he then turned and gave a gasp, "You!"

What proceeded to happen next one would think could only happen in cartoons, Desast began to playfully mock Saber while running away. Saber meanwhile cursed out Desast as he chased after the hybrid Megid.

Despite his determination and conviction, Saber did not catch or beat Desast. He could only hope Section 2 wouldn't ask too many questions about the confrontation…

Section 5: Learning Flash Theory

"So what are we doing again?" Saber asked as he was currently with Hibiki, Tsubasa and Blades in a temporary training room Section 2 was using until their new mobile base was finished.

"Yes Tachibana, what exactly are we doing?" Tsubasa asked curiously.

"I wanted to test something out cause I got curious," Hibiki admitted, "You know how both Riders have their swords sticking out of their heads, right?"

"I would consider those our head crests, but yes," Blades said.

"They have those scan port thingies right?" Hibiki asked as she gestured towards the two Riders heads, "Well… have you tried scanning something on them before?"

"W-Why would we ever need to do that?" Saber nearly stammered out.

"I don't see the tactical advantage," Blades admitted.

"I assumed it was merely decoration," Tsubasa added.

"But have you ever tried it…?" Hibiki asked curiously as both Saber and Blades looked at each other.

…

…

…

"Alright," Daishinji entered the room with a clipboard, "I'm going to have to cut your training session short since I need to-"

"AAH!"

The Swordsmith was treated to the sight of Saber scrambling around with the top of his helmet on fire while Blades was currently drenched in water while staring at the ground. Hibiki was running around frantically trying to figure out what to do while Tsubasa was pinching the bridge of her nose and shaking her head.

Daishinji's eyes twitched as he saw this, marching over and ripping Nagare out of the Water Swordsman's hand alongside Lion Senki. He then scanned Lion Senki on Nagare before aiming it at the frantic Touma and slashing forward.

[LION! MM-HM! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

…

…

…

"What am I going to do with you all…?" Daishinji muttered as he was facing away from a wall while shaking his head.

"I suppose we know now that it isn't a good tactic," Tsubasa said as she stood next to him.

"You should have stepped in," Daishinji sighed.

"Could you blame me for merely questioning why we ended up at this point?" Tsubasa asked.

"Fair enough," Daishinji said.

Hibiki, Touma and Rintaro were all kneeling near a wall, signs hanging from a string around their neck.

Hibiki's read: "Should never suggest an idea like that again."

Touma's read: "Should not go along with Hibiki's ideas unless properly tested."

Rintaros' read: "Why did you not put out the fire going on?"

Section 6: Necessary Shopping I

"I still don't get why I'm doing this…" Chris grumbled as she walked over to an apartment complex. She eventually made it to a particular door and gave a knock, "Hello?"

"One minute!" Rintaro's voice came from the other side before he opened the door and gave a curious look, "Chris? Why are you here?"

"Our Co-Commander told me to check on you," Chris said as she put her hands on her hips, "Everyone else is busy so I was the only one who could."

"Oh, check up on me?" Rintaro asked.

"She wanted to see if you were having any trouble given you used to stay at the old base before having to move," Chris said as she remembered her brief conversation with Sophia, "Mind if I come in?"

"Of course," Rintaro gave a smile as he stepped aside.

Chris gave a nod and entered only for her face to drop almost instantly. In terms of apartment space, it very much had the necessities. A couch, a small dining table, a working kitchen, the back held the bedroom and bathroom. But that was all it had aside from the instant camera Rintaro had won and a few framed pictures on the countertop in the kitchen.

"Okay," Chris said as she looked around, "What is all this?"

"My apartment…?" Rintaro trailed with a question that made it sound like he was stating the obvious.

"I get that wise guy," Chris said as her eye twitched, "But like… seriously? No shelves, not even a coffee table or like a television. Just pictures and a camera… which are on your kitchen counter for god's sake."

"They're very important pictures," Rintaro said as he completely missed the point. He looked over however, it being the instant photo that Tassel had taken of him, Touma, Tsubasa, Hibiki and Miku. There was another one of the five alongside Chris now that was taken at Section 2's Welcome Party for her alongside one of him with the Commanders and Daishinji.

"You should really personalize your apartment though," Chris said as she looked around, "This isn't bad… but it's boring."

"I think it's quite nice," Rintaro said.

Chris could only give a deadpan stare, "… you know given your personality, why am I not surprised?"

"W-Well what would you suggest?" Rintaro asked with a hint of embarrassment.

"I don't know, a shelf to put some things and your pictures… maybe even a TV?!" Chris pointed out before giving a sigh, "You know, stuff that keeps you from getting bored?"

"Oh… well I do like reading," Rintaro admitted, "Though I usually normally read from Daishinji's selection of books."

"You should really expand your scope," Chris argued before giving a frustrated sigh, "Fine then! Let's get you a bookshelf and some books!"

"Eh? Like right now?" Rintaro asked.

"Yeah, I mean you get a paycheck from Section 2, right?" Chris crossed her arms, "So get ready and let's get going."

"Oh, I am ready," Rintaro said as he spread his arms out, revealing that his Logos Sector uniform was his standard clothes.

"You do not seriously walk around like that in public…" Chris reeled back in slight terror, "Do you?"

"What? This is my signature outfit," Rintaro gestured to himself, "This outfit means a lot to me as it's-"

"Okay, next time you go out shopping you buy some damn new clothes," Chris sighed before turning away, "You seriously look suspicious like that."

"Wait, really?" Rintaro asked as he spread out his arms further and gave a smile, though this made him come off as more creepy than sincere and friendly, "I am very much not a suspicious person!"

Chris turned towards Rintaro before backing away in terror, "Back up, back up! How the heck do you believe you aren't suspicious?!"

Rintaro cleared his throat, "Regardless, I think I'll be fine."

"Let's just get this over with…" Chris gave a groan.

Section 7: Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama II

Touma currently had a few sticky notes on his desk that had names scribbled out or crossed out. They didn't seem to be ideas either. They seemed to be titles for some strange reason, not to mention he also had what seemed to be official documents on his desk.

He clicked his pen every now and again in thought as he was trying to get past the one thing that was stumping him. That was until he heard the bell on the door ring as it was opened up.

"Welcome!" Touma called out as he looked up only to be surprised at his guest, "Miku…?"

"Hey there Touma, I was wondering if I could get some help really quickly," Miku said as she hurried over to the front desk.

"And what would that be?" Touma asked before realizing something, "Hey wait aren't you going out with Hibiki today?"

"She's actually outside and we were passing by, so I wanted to use this chance," Miku explained as she pumped her fists up, "It's very important."

"…and what exactly do you need from me?" Touma asked, wondering if he was going to get dragged along with the two.

"I need spare earplugs," Miku answered, "I forgot mine… again…"

"Eh…?" Touma said before suddenly recalling the time he and Rintaro met up with her, Hibiki and Tsubasa at the Karaoke Town. While they were setting up stuff he remembered that Miku was rubbing the backs of her ears as if massaging them. Then it all clicked…

"Oh…" he said before looking in his drawers and pulling out a spare set of earplugs before handing them over, "Well who am I to say no to someone wanting to protect their ears from the patented Hibiki screech."

"Thanks Touma," Miku took the earplugs before giving a smile.

"No problem," Touma gave a wave as he watched Miku head for the exit, "Have fun."

Once Miku exited Touma soon looked back at his sticky notes before slumping forward. While that was an excellent distraction, he still had the issue of figuring this problem out.

Section 8: Necessary Shopping II

It had been a few hours since Chris and Rintaro had gone out shopping for something to give Rintaro's apartment a bit more personal flare. Once they were done it wasn't long before they arrived back at the apartment.

"You seriously have no life experience you know?" Chris asked, holding two bags of books, "Not like I'm one to judge… but…"

"I do wish to get better about that," Rintaro admitted as he walked over to his apartment door, "But I do appreciate you helping me pick out a shelf. If all goes well it should arrive tomorrow."

"Still can't believe that delivery's an option…" Chris sighed, "If I knew that I wouldn't have had the old man help me with an errand a bit ago."

"Eh?" Rintaro looked over, "What errand?"

"It's not important," Chris waved her hand in front of her face, "Honestly I'm glad I stopped you before you did anything stupid."

"But that was a very suspicious scream," Rintaro pointed out as he opened his door to enter inside, "Would it not have been wise to check?"

"It came from an arcade," Chris said in a deadpanned expression while following after, "It's probably just some sore loser who couldn't get the high score or something."

"I do not get why one would scream at that," RIntaro admitted before looking around, "Just set them anywhere."

"Fine by me," Chris said as she picked a corner and placed the bags of books down, "Here we go."

"Of course," Rintaro gave a nod, "Thank you again for this Chris."

"Eh its fine," Chris waved off the compliment before heading for the door, "If you need any more help just let me know, alright?"

"I will," Rintaro gave a nod.

Section 9: Fantastic Bookstore Kamiyama III

Touma was currently in his bookstore, writing down a name in a notebook before crossing it out. It had been days since he had taken up this project, but it seemed to be coming to an end as he got a lead. He continued to focus for several minutes before snapping his fingers, "I've got it!"

"Coming in," Chris called out as she entered the store before suddenly giving a scream.

Touma quickly jolted from his seat while holding up the Swordriver, "Huh?! What's going on?! Henshin?!"

"Why the hell does your store look like that sword wielding idol maniac spent the night here?!" Chris shouted.

"Huh? Oh…" Touma suddenly realized what Chris was screaming about before lowering his Swordriver, "About that…"

The entire interior of the bookstore was covered in sticky notes. Every wall, every piece of furniture, even the diorama wasn't safe. All of them had various words on them alongside most being crossed out with a few having checkmarks near the names. Needless to say it took a good several minutes for Chris to help Touma collect them all into a box.

"Seriously," Chris gave a groan as she set the box down on the couch, "The hell is with all the notes?"

"Oh well I'm trying to finalize some names and stuff," Touma said as he found a stack of papers on his desk and held them out to Chris.

"Finalize? Is this for your story?" Chris asked as she took the papers and began reading them. She raised an eyebrow at the title and the terms, "Isn't this Section 2 legal work?"

"Yep," Touma said as he held a finger up, "I managed to get in good enough with the Commanders to ask for some name changes. First off, we're fully bringing the term Kamen Rider into play."

"How's lion boy feel about it?" Chris asked.

"Rintaro was a bit sad about the main title change," Touma admitted, "But I did mention we were still keeping swordsman in the job description so he was eventually okay with it."

"So you said first off, what's the next one?" Chris asked as she looked through the papers some more, "Why did you even need all these notes anyway?"

"Because I'm authorizing a name change for the Swan Song," Touma explained.

"Wait, seriously?" Chris asked, "Why go out of your way to do that?"

"I figured it was time to retire the term and pick something… that sounds good," Touma admitted with a soft smile as he twirled his pen between his fingers, "So I've been trying to figure out a name."

"Something that sounds good…?" Chris asked.

"Swan Song doesn't fit because it relates to the end of something," Touma explained, "But we've seen multiple times that isn't the case. Especially given what you all were able to do with them during the final battle with Finé. And given the new technique you three are working on I wanted something that says 'That's breathtaking', if you get my meaning."

"Huh… I suppose that makes sense," Chris gave a nod.

"I try my best with my reasoning on these things," Touma admitted.

"So I noticed you haven't really filled out much on these," Chris said, "You've got a name in mind?"

"Tell me what you think," Touma said as he held out a notebook.

"Hmm, Ultimate… Climax…" Chris muttered as she read down the list of crossed out words before stopping at one that was circled, "Superb Song?"

"Yep, and we won't have to rename the recently named S2CA as a result," Touma explained, "What do you think?"

"Superb Song…" Chris repeated before giving a smile, "It sounds nice."

Section 10: Return of an Old Friend

Daishinji was currently in his new workshop in Section 2's new base, this one being much larger and having more technology due to a few changes. While he wasn't an expert on Relics or the Symphogear System, he had been promoted to chief technician when it came to maintaining the Sacred Swords and Relic Pendants. It was a delicate and complex job in making sure the Symphogear System was at least maintained. This was especially true since despite having notes from Ryoko, his specialty was Seiken and their functions alongside Wonder Ride Books, not Relics. Despite this he'd put in the effort to make sure everyone was in top condition.

But what was currently on his mind was a suitcase, it holding the Onjuuken Suzune alongside Bremen no Rock Band and another book. The cover had a candy themed house and it was named 'Hanselnuts to Gretel'. He gave a smile as he slid his fingers around Suzune's blade, tapping it gently as he did.

"Soon Suzune…" Daishinji smiled as he soon walked over to a closet that was in the workshop, bringing out a dark blue leather jacket from it before folding it up. He then walked over and placed it over Suzune and the Wonder Ride Books before closing the case.

"I take it you're prepared?" Sophia asked as she entered.

"Yes," Daishinji said as he turned around, "Thank you for accepting my request to join in on Hibiki and Chris' mission. I doubt that I'll need to assist them, but I figured I'd go just in case to make sure the others are at your beck and call."

"We're hoping that it will proceed well without incident," Sophia admitted, "But good luck, Slash."

"Thank you," Daishinji said before walking out of the workshop, "Let's get going, Suzune."

To Be Continued… in Sympho-Saber: Song of Swords G

Chapter Text

There was a young girl with long warm brown hair and lilac colored eyes, standing in a hellish room with debris and fire all over. It was a hellish situation, and yet there was another pink haired girl, older than her trying to brave the fires and destruction to reach her. Despite blood dripping from her eyes and mouth the brown haired girl was relieved to see the other girl was alright.

The apple floated in the sky…

The apple dropped to the ground…

The stars are born, and the songs are born

The Lulu Amelu smiled for eternity

The older girl could only yell out before an older woman tackled her to the ground, a piece of debris falling on the older woman and pinning the two down. The older girl could only scream, tears streaming out as she watched debris start to fall near the younger girl.

The stars kiss the songs to sleep

Where will they call home…?

Where will they call home…?

Unbeknownst to anyone in the area, a man wearing a velvet red robe with gold trimming and black cuffs was in the room. He approached the younger girl with a somewhat thick book slung under his arm, it having a large jewel on the cover. Just as the debris began to fall towards the younger girl the jewel on the man's book began to shine a bright red.

The apple dropped to the ground…

The apple floated in the sky…

This was the tune hummed by a young woman with pink hair as she gathered her thoughts. She was currently sitting in an empty stadium that was getting set up by various workers lifting equipment and testing various special effects.

"So this is where you are Ms. Candenzavna Eve," A young man with neatly combed dark brown hair walked over, he seemed to be 18 at most. He was currently wearing a black business suit and yellow framed glasses as he held a briefcase, "I'm surprised you're out here of all places."

"You really don't need to be so formal since it's just the two of us right now," The woman answered, "Maria will do."

"Fair enough, I'm just trying to keep up appearances," The young man replied as he pushed his glasses up.

"I just feel more comfortable out here instead of being stuffed in my dressing room all day," Maria finally answered, "Especially since we're not letting people in yet."

"True," The young man gave a nod, "So are you ready?"

Maria was ready to speak up when she heard her phone ring, answering it instead.

"We are ready. We can begin as soon as Sacrist S is here."

"No time to waste, huh?" Maria asked aloud, before standing up, "Okay, Mom. Let's set the stage for the end of the world."

The young man could only fix his suits collar briefly as he heard this, "I'll take that as you're ready then."

"Yes," Maria said before turning towards the young man and giving a playful smile, "Once we start you'll finally be able to get rid of that suit you don't seem to be fond of, Kento."

"Even if it is to keep up appearances, I can't help but feel too restricted in this," The young man, Kento, admitted as he shifted his collar again, "Still though, end of the world? You really like being dramatic, huh?"

"And here I thought you liked that side of me," Maria remarked.

"Well you've got me there," Kento gave a light chuckle.

"I suppose I should get ready," Maria said as she began to walk off, "And also scout out my rival."

"Of course, I'll take care of everything else," Kento gave a nod.

Earlier on in the day an operation was underway. Section 2 had been ordered to transport Solomon's Cane and the Book of Ruin alongside scientist John Wayne Vercingetorix, or Dr. Ver for short, to a specialty Japan and US joint base in order to study both. The three assigned to this mission were Hibiki, Chris and Daishinji who accompanied Aoi and the Doctor in order to make sure they had the protection they needed.

This of course was the right decision as Noise had swarmed their transport, Hibiki and Chris having to fight them off while Daishinji made sure that both Dr. Ver and Aoi were protected as they moved further into the train. Needless to say thanks to some quick thinking from Hibiki they were able to deal with the threat and make the delivery.

With a simple stamp by Aoi on some paperwork, the mission was over. Dr. Ver stood behind the lead soldier with the other officers, two holding the cases that secured Solomon's Cane and the Book of Ruin.

"This completes the transfer mission, thank you for your work," The lead soldier said as he held out his hand.

"Thank you, sir," Aoi said as she shook his hand.

Daishinji waited alongside Hibiki and Chris in the back, the man simply holding the case he was carrying with both hands while both Wielders exchanged a smile.

"Now I've seen it with my own eyes," Dr. Ver said as he walked forward, "You're not called the Heroes of the Lunar Attack for nothing."

"Really? We're heroes?" Hibiki asked and pointed towards herself before rubbing the back of her head, "We hardly get any praise, so please don't hold back! Keep those compliments comi-"

WHACK!

Chris resorted to a quick chop against her friends head, "Dummy! This is why you get no praise!"

"That hurt, Chris," Hibiki whined as she held her head.

"Does the praise of your peers mean nothing?" Daishinji asked.

"Ah, no, no, no," Hibiki gave a yelp as she began to panic, "I didn't mean anything by it Daishinji, it's just that well, everyone at Section 2 knows about it and stuff but everyone else and…"

"It's a shame that I was unable to witness the Kamen Rider's in action. Such legendary heroes reborn in this day and age, it's a miracle honestly. Still to see two of you risk your lives to defend this important research…" Dr. Ver explained with a smile, though his face grew more oddly excited as he rambled, "In this chaotic world, we need heroes, great heroes, carrying the hopes of all mankind!"

"Aw, you're making me blush!" Hibiki rubbed the back of her head.

Daishinji could only raise an eyebrow as he heard his ear twitch, something seemed off but he wasn't sure. Granted that could just be his distaste for Dr. Ver's opinion on heroes, to the point that he was kind of glad he didn't need to transform during the mission.

"I'll be sure to make good use of the cargo you protected for us," Dr. Ver finished.

"It's just Solomon's Cane and the Book of Ruin, but I hope it helps you out!" Hibiki said before giving a bow.

"Please do be careful with both," Daishinji warned.

"We expect great things," Chris said, crossing her arms and feeling a bit wary of handing over two important Relics.

With the drop off complete, the four members of Section 2 made their way back to the entrance of the base.

"Mission complete without a hitch," Chris said, "Not to mention…"

"We're still in time to make it to Tsubasa's show!" Hibiki called out in excitement before looking over at Daishinji, "Are you sure you didn't want to join us?"

"As much as I am a man of music, my work calls for me," Daishinji answered with a smile, "Someone's got to maintain our gear after all."

"Ah that's true," Hibiki realized before giving a pout, "It's a shame though because I was really hoping to see you in action."

"Perhaps next time," Daishinji replied, "I'd rather ease myself in if necessary."

"Well hey, at the very least we managed to get through this mission without needing all of us right?" Chris asked, "I consider that a success."

"Since you two girls worked hard, the Commander's said you can take the helicopter to Tokyo," Aoi mentioned as she lowered her communicator.

Hibiki's eyes lit up, "Seriously?!"

BOOM!

Suddenly from within the base an explosion occurred as several gigantic Noise emerged from the buildings alongside a plethora of smaller Noise.

"…Seriously?" Hibiki asked as her excited expression dropped entirely.

"Looks pretty serious to me," Chris called out as she ran back to the base.

"Just great," Daishinji muttered as he watched Hibik run off with Chris, he set the briefcase he had down. He retrieved a leather blue coat with a set of straps that was a holster. Removing the two and putting them on revealed Suzune was in the case alongside two Wonder Ride Books. He pocketed both books before holstering Suzune.

Inside the various soldiers were firing for their lives as they tried to hit the Noise but to no avail as their weapons were unable to affect them. As a result the soldiers that were unlucky had ended up being turned to carbon dust as soon as the Noise began their attack.

Meanwhile Hibiki and Chris arrived on the scene, the two shocked to see the amount of Noise in the area.

"Chris!" Hibiki looked over.

"I know, I know," Chris gave a nod, "Let's get to work."

"~Balwisyall nescell Gungnir tron~"

"~Killter Ichaival tron~"

The two Symphogear Wielders gave their chants before leaping forward, bright orbs surrounding them before they instantly changed into their armors of Gungnir and Ichaival respectively. The two quickly got to work, Chris taking aim with her crossbows at several Noise and shooting arrows at them to start clearing them all out. Hibiki meanwhile leapt in, performing a spinning kick and tearing through several Noise at once.

Watching the battle from the top of one of the destroyed buildings via the cover of smoke was Storious. He could only give a sly smile as he held up an Alter Ride Book, "You should provide us with what we need."

[MIENIKUI AHIRUNOKO!]

"Quack…"

Tomes began to fly out of the Alter Ride Book, but this time there were more than ever before, six Megid had ended up forming, all of them having the base body alongside a feathery chest plate and shoulders, each having a face with a golden beak, feathers sprouting out resembling a duck. All except for one plain one had a distinct feature, two had a single claw on their right and left respectively, the other two had a single wing on the right and left side of their back. The last one simply had a green headpiece that acted as large horn-like eyebrows holding gold feathers.

All six of the Ahiru Megid leapt downwards to join in on the action.

The right clawed Ahiru Megid gave a laugh as it slashed against a soldier's back, knocking the soldier into a Noise and turning him to carbon.

"Good sir, are you…" The right wing Ahiru Megid lifted up a soldier to help him up before smacking him away, "HURT?!"

"Let's go, let's go, let's go," The left clawed Ahiru Megid chuckled as it began picking up debris before tossing them all over, "Quack, quack."

"Hey, hey don't come this way, quack!" The left wing Ahiru Megid called out to fleeing soldiers before kicking them away, "Bye~ bye~!"

"Quack, quack, quack…" The lead Ahiru Megid gave a chuckle as it walked forward holding two blank books in its hands. It began to gather the carbon dust in the area, slowly but surely turning the books into blackened books, that was before it suddenly stumbled. The plain Ahiru Megid came into view suddenly as it staggered away, having been invisible.

"Watch out, sheesh…" The plain Ahiru Megid groaned out in a dopey voice, "Didn't you see me standing there, quack?!"

"You were invisible, you imbecile!" The lead Ahiru Megid called out before grabbing and forcing the plain Ahiru Megid away, "You have a job to do so don't get in our way, quack."

Chris continued to shoot at Noise only to suddenly give a growl, "The hell is with all the quacking?!"

"Ah, ducks!" Hibiki pointed.

"…Ducks?" Chris turned to see the team of Ahiru Megid only to narrow her eyes, "Megid."

"You cannot stop what has been started," The Lead Ahiru declared as it closed the books before putting them away. Both of the Claw Ahiru and Wing Ahiru joined him, the five getting ready before rushing towards the Symphogear Wielders.

Both of the Wing Ahiru leapt up into the air, gliding towards Chris to try and punch and kick at her. Chris however dodged out of the way, taking aim with her crossbows and firing at them, managing to strike them in their backs and send them falling.

Hibiki meanwhile charged for the Lead Ahiru. She avoided its swipes before grabbing onto its head when it tried to headbutt her. She then gave a yell as she kicked it away. It wasn't long before the Claw Ahiru's moved in to strike at her sides. Thinking quickly she held her arms up, using her gauntlets to block strikes from both Claw Ahiru's. She forced their claws back before kicking and punching the two away.

Daishinji had finally made it to the area, gripping the hilt of Suzune as he kept his distance. Despite his behavior around Ryoko he couldn't help but be impressed by the Symphogear system. This was mostly due to the fact that while Hibiki and Chris improved with practice, Gungnir and Ichaival reacted to that change, changing shape and design. This was also the case with Tsubasa and Ame no Habakiri. While the Riders had to manually activate their own upgrades, the Symphogears could evolve slowly but surely as more experience was gained.

But even with the experience the two Wielders weren't prepared for the Megid's underhanded tactics.

"You're back is defenseless!"

Hibiki yelped as she was suddenly struck in the back, "Huh?"

"Pay attention!" The Lead Ahiru called out as it quickly kicked her in the chest, sending her stumbling back.

"You're next!"

Chris gave a gasp as she was suddenly punched in the side. Turning, she aimed only to see nothing, "Huh? Invisible attacks…?"

"Take this, double quack kick!" Both Wing Ahiru glided towards Chris and kicked past her, managing to strike Chris and send her tumbling to the ground.

"You dirty…" Chris gritted her teeth as she took aim and fired arrows from her crossbow at the Wing Ahiru to force them away from each other. She then looked around as she watched all the Noise, including the giant ones slowly approaching them, "We're getting overwhelmed."

Daishinji's ear twitched, hearing something off with the situation as he just barely managed to catch the shimmers in the air. He quickly rushed forward to grab everyone's attention, "I take it you two could use some help?"

"Finally, there you are!" Chris called out in annoyance before raising her crossbows and blocking slashes from the Claw Ahiru's that tried to strike at her. She pushed them away before firing her arrows, sparks flying as the two staggered back.

"Ooh, ooh! He's finally jumping in!" Hibiki called out with joy before giving a yelp as she dodged a kick from the Lead Ahiru.

"Who the heck are you?! I'm not letting you get in our way!"

Daishinji quickly shifted his body to the side after his ear twitched, the Plain Ahiru giving a yelp as it became visible, stumbling and falling flat on its face.

"Wait, you could see me!?" The Plain Ahiru asked as it barely picked itself up.

"I didn't see you," Daishinji corrected before holding a finger up to his ear, "I simply have a keen sense of hearing."

"Oh…" The Plain Ahiru gave a nod of understanding.

"Time for my debut," Daishinji declared as he brought out his main Wonder Ride Book, opening the cover.

[HANSELNUTS TO GRETEL!]

[A story about the strange adventure of two young siblings who got lost in a forest…]

In one swift movement, Daishinji drew out Suzune, the blade pointing downwards as he then loaded in the Wonder Ride Book on the front slot. The standby sound began to play as he flipped the blade to where it pointed forward before gripping it with both hands, pressing down on the trigger.

The enlarged Wonder Ride Book of Hanselnuts to Gretel dropped behind him, it opening up as enlarged candy began to flood out. He withdrew his left hand from the sword, twirling the blade a few times with his right arm before reeling it back, "Henshin!"

[JUUKEN GEKIDAN! JUU DE GO! GO! INA! KEN DO IKUZO! ONJUUKEN SUZUNE!]

Thrusting forward he unleashed a bright blue sound wave that began to pull backwards. The sweets began to spiral around him as pink energy flared up, forming his Rider suit. His main bodysuit was black in the center with pink sides, having dual brown almost chocolate styled armoring with white lines to break up the colors. The horn on the helmet resembled an open Suzune as the sound wave launched back against his face. It had slipped past the high front collar and formed a black visor with pink sound details and a blue rimming. Before everyone, Daishinji now stood in his revitalized Rider form, Kamen Rider Slash.

[SUZUNE GAKUSHOU!]

[A sweet and charming bayonet cuts the beat with a strange rhythm!]

Slash chose to perform a few simple flourishes, looking to warm himself up before fully entering the battle.

"Daishinji transformed!" Hibiki called out with a cheer.

"He looks a bit… loud," Chris admitted as she saw how bright and different Slash was to the other Riders of their group.

"Here I come~" Left Wing Ahiru sung out before running forward.

"I'm finally back on the stage…" Slash said as he readied his blade before charging forward, "Let's go!"

Both Slash and the Left Wing Ahiru charged towards each other, the Megid punching forward only for Slash to slip past and cut through its chest. The Megid turned and tried to roundhouse kick Slash only for the swordsman to duck and counterattack, Suzune being swung several times against its chest with sparks flying.

"Didn't even land a hit…" The Left Wing Ahiru gasped out as it fell to a knee.

"How dare you!" Left Claw Ahiru yelled out as it charged forward.

Slash simply removed his Ride Book before pressing it against the indention on the bottom of his sword, "Snack Sound Chopper."

[HANSELNUTS TO GRETEL! YAY! SUZUNE ONDOKU GEKI! YAY!]

Suzune shined a bright pink as Slash allowed the Left Claw Ahiru to close in on him. With a single horizontal slash he struck against the Left Claw Ahiru, candy pouring out of the cut as stylized sound waves engulfed the Megid before it exploded.

"So cool," Hibiki pumped her fists.

"Jeez, his movements are incredible," Chris said, a bit impressed by Slash's minimal and precise movement.

"Let's go with this next," Slash brought out the familiar book of Bremen-No Rock Band, opening it up while also shifting his blade forward, the blade splitting open from the tip and tilting forward as Suzune entered its Gun Play mode before he slotted the book in.

[BREMEN-NO ROCK BAND!]

[JUSO!]

Slash pressed down on the trigger, the enlarged version of Bremen No Rock Band landing and opening up behind him. Soon enough the shoulder, bicep and forearm armaments of the Ride Book floated outwards as Slash held his left arm out. The armaments soon attached on a rapid pace to complete the transformation into Hansel Bremen form.

[JUUKEN GEKIDAN! KEN DE IKUZE! NO! NO! JUU DE GO! GO! BANG! BANG! ONJUUKEN SUZUNE!]

Suddenly sparks began erupting at Slash's sides, using his free hand he made a rocker hand gesture as he gave a yell, "Yay!"

"Forget the Wielders… we'll avenge our brother, quack," The Lead Ahiru declared as it gripped its fist tightly.

"Righty'o!" The Right Claw Ahiru called out.

"Prepare yourself, quack," The Right Wing Ahiru declared before rushing forward.

"Quack this, quack that, shut the hell up!" Slash called out in a more excitable and less reserved voice, "Time to get a taste of my ultimate sound at full blast!"

In an instant Slash had aimed forward and fired multiple times at the Right Wing Ahiru, sparks erupted from the Megid as it fell to the ground.

Slash gave a yell as he turned and began holding down the trigger of his weapon once more, "FIRE!"

The Right Claw Ahiri gasped out as sparks flew, being sent rolling onto the ground as it was hit heavily by the gunfire, "He got me!"

"Come on!" Slash yelled out as he leapt upwards and took aim before firing once more.

The Lead Ahiru gave a gasp as it fell to its knees, sparks erupting from its body as several direct hits landed against it, "Quack…"

"Yeah, yay, let's go!" Slash screamed as he began firing at any Noise that attempted to leap towards him, tearing through them with his energy bullets.

"Did he just suddenly become crazy?!" Chris questioned as she took a step back in surprise.

"M-Maybe he's just super hyped up to be back in action?" Hibiki remarked with a bit of an awkward chuckle. She was admittedly surprised to see the swordsmith act this way but figured there was a reason.

"Come and get a load of this sick beat!" Slash called out as he loaded Bremen up for a finisher. He held his gun up as multicolored strings of musical notes began to gather, "That's it! I'm feelin' it!"

[BREMEN-NO ROCK BAND! YAY! SUZUNE ONDOKU GEKI! YAY!]

Slash tapped his foot a bit before performing a spin, raising his gun up before pointing it towards Chris and Hibiki. The two Wielders gave yelps and raised their arms before a burst of musical energy was unleashed from the tip of Suzune, the colorful music notes entering their bodies as they suddenly felt stronger.

"Whoa!" Hibiki called out as she gripped her fists tightly.

"Just what the hell did you do?" Chris asked in surprise as she could feel the power flowing through her.

"Hibiki, Chris!" Slash yelled out as he pointed towards them, "Let's hear how extreme your sound can be and wrap this up quickly!"

"This is like a power boost!" Hibiki called out as she raised her fist.

"Heh, took the words right out of my mouth," Chris gave a grin as she shifted her crossbows into their double tri-barreled chaingun forms.

{BILLION MAIDEN}

"Take this!" Chris yelled out as she began using her guns to tear through the Noise that were around.

"ORA!" Hibiki gave a yell as she began launching herself into the Noise crowds, slowly but surely punching through them.

"We must retreat," The Lead Ahiru realized with a gasp as it watched the Noise Army crumble before Chris' superior firepower and Hibiki's insane strength.

"I'll cover us brother!" The Right Claw Ahiru declared as it raised its claw before charging towards Slash to deal with him.

"Thank you for your sacrifice," The Lead Ahiru said as it gestured for the other Ahiru Megid to follow it.

"Hibiki Style: Spears Violent Destruction!" Hibiki yelled out as she transformed her left gauntlet, it gaining a turbine in the center as it powered up a set of rocket boosters that now jutted out of the back, a red knuckle protector forming in front of her fist. She rocketed herself forward with her fist, tearing through multiple Noise by ramming into them fist first before spinning around and slamming her fist into the ground to send a large group of them flying.

"Did… did you just name your attack?" Chris asked after a pause, "You didn't do that before when we were on the train."

"Yeah, but we're fighting with a Rider right now," Hibiki said as she shifted her gauntlet back to normal, "They've got cool announcements and stuff so I want to try and keep up!"

"Seriously…? You don't need to go that far…" Chris deadpanned before perking up when seeing several large feathers flying towards her. She took aim and fired off her chainguns, tearing through the feathers and noticing it was one of the large Noise that had done it, "Time to tear these things up!"

Shifting her chainguns back to her crossbows she only kept one out as she braced her arm, extending the length and width of it as she brought out two crystal spikes as her ammo. Aiming upwards she shot them past the large Noise, the crystal spikes began to separate before splitting further and further. Soon enough a rain of crystal spikes began to rain down on the large Noise and the smaller Noise, completely tearing through and decimating the Noise army before her.

{GIGA ZEPPELIN}

The Right Claw Ahiru's plan to distract Slash had ended up being a self sacrificial one. No matter its speed or its attempt to dodge, Slash's gun had too much range on it to where it was unable to get close enough to strike.

"Guns and Music!" Slash called out as he began running towards the side, taking aim and loading in Bremen to his gun once more. He then began firing blue homing shots that curved and overwhelmed the Right Claw Ahiru as he strafed to the side. He then slid to a stop before dropping down and performing a hand stand with his left hand, lifting himself up and shooting at the Right Claw Ahiru even further.

[BREMEN-NO ROCK BAND! YAY! SUZUNE ONDOKU GEKI! YAY!]

The Megid could only gasp out as its body began to spark violently from the attacks, slowly but surely falling over.

"My sword echoes on a different level, baby!" Slash declared before using both hands to give rocker hand gestures while lifting his head up as he screamed. Behind him the Right Claw Ahiru could only groan out before exploding, "EXPLOSION!"

"He is way too into this…" Chris gave a deadpanned stare as one of the few remaining Noise tried to leap at her. She simply brought out her normal crossbow and fired off several shots to destroy it, "Ease himself in, huh?"

"But he's having so much fun," Hibiki said as she quickly lifted up her fist, slamming it into a Noise that attempted to sneak attack her.

"Now then with all the small fry out of the way," Chris began to scan around for the remaining Ahiru Megid only to realize something, "They fled?!"

Needless to say even with the Noise defeated and the Megid having fled, there were still some concerns that needed to be checked. While cleanup began, Section 2's worst fears were confirmed after checking on several key people and objects.

Genjuro was currently in the command center of the new Section 2 headquarters, wearing his usual casual outfit of khaki pants, a red button up short sleeve shirt and his loose pink tie tucked into his shirt pocket. But he now had a dark blue coat draped over his shoulders, it being in a similar style to the swordsmen coats worn by Rintaro and Daishinji. Sophia was currently beside him, the two listening into the current situation.

"We've managed to contain the incident," Aoi reported in via her communicator, "However Dr. Ver has gone missing, as has Solomon's Cane and the Book of Ruin."

"I see. Hurry back here," Genjuro replied.

"Understood," Aoi said before hanging up.

"Megid," Sakuya sighed as he turned from his seat, "In all likelihood it was Calibur who orchestrated the attacks, right?"

"We can only assume," Genjuro crossed his arms and went into deep thought, "Do the Megid now have their own way to control Noise? But even then… why would they need Solomon's Cane if that were the case."

"Perhaps they only have limited control," Sophia suggested.

"Still, it feels odd that Calibur would go through all the trouble trying to secure the Book of Ruin earlier when he could simply do it like this," Sakuya replied.

"Unfortunately we don't know what their next move is," Genjuro sighed, "As of now we can only wait till they strike next given how hard it is to track the Megid and none of the Leaders were present in the attack."

Ogawa was currently backstage in a stadium with Tsubasa, the idol currently mentally preparing for the performance that was about to happen in the coming minutes. She had ended up making it to the top of the ranks as Japan's Top Idol Singer, and tonight she was to sing with Maria Cadenzavna Eve, who broke into America's idol circuit and made her way to the top as well.

Needless to say it was a very important performance for a variety of reasons. After all, it was the first time Tsubasa would perform a duo act with another after several years. Not to mention the fact that it wasn't just being broadcasted to the US or Japan, but it was being broadcast worldwide.

Every idol fan was bursting with anticipation, to the point where Miku alongside her trio of friends from Lydian were in the crowd alongside both Touma and Rintaro. Of course the two weren't exactly just there for fun, though that was the main reason given. Both Touma and Rintaro were positioned in the audience on official orders by Section 2, just in case something went wrong.

Ogawa himself was also in position just in case something went wrong, a black briefcase being next to where Tsubasa was currently sitting.

"I understand," Ogawa said as he was speaking to the Commanders of Section 2 on his communicator, "Then I should inform Tsubasa of-"

"No need. If she caught word of the attack, she'd cancel tonight's show," Genjuro answered.

"As of right now we have no leads, so just let her enjoy tonight," Sophia added, "We have you, Saber and Blades positioned there for a reason."

"Understood, then we'll leave it to you," Ogawa said before taking off his glasses and pocketing them.

"What did the Commander's say?" Tsubasa asked when she heard the call end.

"Genjuro wants you to make tonight a show to remember, and Sophia said to enjoy yourself out there," Ogawa said as he turned to walk over, giving one technical lie and a truth.

Tsubasa gave a sigh as she crossed her arms and walked over to intercept him, "You took your glasses off, which means it wasn't a business matter. You need to take note of your own habits, or the enemy will make us-"

"It's almost time for the show! Please come this way!" A worker called out to the two.

"Okay! I'll be right there!" Tsubasa called out.

"Healing the hearts of those who were hurt is another one of Kazanari Tsubasa's important duties," Ogawa said before giving a smile, "Good luck!"

"I'm not happy about this, but it can wait I suppose," Tsubasa admitted, "Just make sure you tell me the details later as soon as you can. I’m still not happy that I was the last to find out about your new role."

"Of course," Ogawa gave a sheepish chuckle and a bow before he watched Tsubasa walk off. He then walked over to the briefcase and picked it up, "I can only hope tonight goes off without a hitch."

Hidden from view behind several stacked crates a figure began to rise up out of the shadows that were casted by them. It was none other than Desast who gave an amused quiet chuckle, "Tonight will certainly be a party…"

"Of all things," Kento muttered as he pinched the bridge of his nose before walking over to a heavily armored black van that was parked out of view near the Queen's of Music Concert Hall where the performance was to be had. He then entered to show that the inside of the van was a high tech control room.

Watching one of the screens was an elderly woman with blue hair, supporting herself on a high tech wheelchair. Next to her was Calibur who simply held his hands behind his back.

"Nastassja," Kento said as he fully made his way in, he had a tenser look on him as he looked at the dark rider, "Calibur…"

Calibur simply gave an amused grunt at the reaction.

"I'm surprised to see you came all the way over here," Nastassja mentioned, "Why?"

"Maria was very insistent I get this to you all before her performance," Kento said as he held up a bags that held several foam trays of what smelled like food in them.

Calibur could only give an amused scoff, "Of course she was."

"Well set it down to the side, we'll probably need it after tonight," Nastaasja answered.

It wasn't long before a beep could be heard, a message appearing on one of the monitors.

Si Vis Pacem, Para Bellum

"If you want peace, prepare for war"

"So you're finally here. We've been waiting for so long," Nastaaja gave a smile.

"I suppose it's time to get ready," Calibur said as he drew out Kurayami.

Watching from around a corner were two figures, both holding crystal-like pendants around their necks.

As the time drew closer, the audience was getting pumped up further, chanting Maria's name over and over again.

"I must admit for not being used to these sorts of things, this is fairly exciting," Rintaro said as he was currently in a VIP seating with Touma, Miku and her friends from school.

"That's Maria Cadenzavna Eve for you! She just rocks live!" Yumi called out as she waved her glow sticks like crazy.

"She only just made it onto the US charts a few months ago," Shiori explained, "But she's already got a great stage presence."

"I thought we could do something like this for the next school fair, but there's no way we could pull off an event of this scale," Yumi mentioned.

"That plan of yours was doomed from the start, Itaba," Shiori admitted.

"Speaking of the school fair," Miku looked over at Touma, "You mentioned you'd be taking part in it?"

"Given my connections yeah," Touma said as he rubbed the back of his head a bit, "I wasn't sure at first but Tsubasa had ended up convincing me to go through with it."

"I'm still impressed we were able to get seating like this," Rintaro looked around.

"Well that's what you get for knowing one of the two idols performing," Kuriyo said before noticing Miku checking her watch, "Still no word from Bikki? The show's about to start..."

Miku shook her head, though she, Touma and Rintaro all knew that it was likely the transport mission taking longer than expected. Though they all remembered her words of reassurance prior to her leaving.

"Don't worry I'll make it just in time, I promise!"

"And Kazanari extended her a personal invitation, too," Shiori said, "I can't believe she'd miss tonight's special duet."

"C'mon, she never lets anyone down!" Yumi defended.

It didn't take long before the lights dimmed and the crowd went quiet at that. As the venue was now filled with glow sticks shining in the night, the center of the main stage began to rise as spotlights revealed the two singers. Maria was sporting a white European styled dress while Tsubasa contrasted with a traditional styled Eastern dress. The two holding microphones that were fashioned to look like swords.

"Show me the blade you draw on the battlefield," Maria called to Tsubasa who simply smirked in reply.

With that silent declaration, the song started as the duet began.

Desast couldn't help but peak around, using his abilities to his advantage as he kept out of view of any security cameras. Thankfully the backstage setup area was very relaxed in people walking around, so much so he was able to catch the current duet on one of the monitors.

"Look at you two having fun…" Desast gave a chuckle as he leaned against a crate. He couldn't help but tap along to the song as he watched the two sing their hearts out, "So this is what one can do off of the battlefield…" He then turned and went to slide against the crate, sitting down as he drew out his sword and inspected it, "I doubt I'd be able to pull anything off like that."

"Enjoying the show?"

It wasn't long before Calibur walked out of a Dark Corridor with Kento, Dark Rider bending the shadows around them with Kurayami to keep them fully hidden.

"Like you need to know," Desast scoffed before standing up, "So I take it we're ready?"

"Once Maria gives the signal, we'll begin," Kento replied, "But remember your job is to make sure this backstage area is secure, got it?"

"So bossy," Desast remarked before resting his blade against his shoulder, "But fine, I get it."

"Good," Calibur replied, "Regardless I doubt you'll be bored much anyway. Just make sure no one tries to interfere back here and we'll be good."

"Meanwhile you two get to hog the spotlight huh?" Desast asked.

"Call it what you will, we're here to get a job done via some misdirection," Kento replied before heading off since he was still in his disguise.

"What a good kid," Desast said, sarcasm dripping from his closed mouth, "I'm honestly surprised you managed to get him to cooperate all things considered."

"Yes, I've been made aware of that numerous times," Calibur replied, "But he's aware of the bigger picture. We'll be fine."

"Right…" Desast replied before perking up, "Sounds like it's just ending…"

"More like it's just beginning," Calibur said.

"Thank you!" Tsubasa spoke towards the cheering crowd after the song had completed, "Every day, your support inspires me to do my very best. That's why I hope my songs can give a little inspiration in return to everyone who listens to them!"

The crowd continued to cheer louder, their glow sticks illuminating the stadium before them.

"What an incredible performance," Rintaro admitted as he clapped.

"That's Tsubasa for you," Touma chuckled as he heard the cheers of the crowd, "She also has really good chemistry with Maria, it's surprising given its their first time."

"Ah you noticed it as well," Rintaro said to which Touma gave a nod.

"I'll make my songs reach all around the world!" Maria declared as she threw her arm forward, "Never looking back, always charging ahead! Keep up with me if you can!"

The two singers couldn't help but smile as they heard the cheers grow louder and louder, as if they were hearing the entire world cheering for them at that very instant.

"I'm grateful for the chance to stand on this stage tonight," Maria admitted, "Especially alongside Tsubasa Kazanari, Japan's most famous singer."

"I'm also honored to have met a wonderful singer like yourself," Tsubasa said as she walked over and held out a hand.

"We must show everyone the true power of music," Maria said as she shook Tsubasa's hand.

"Power that can change the world," Tsubasa agreed.

Maria then released her grip on the handshake, walking away and giving a smirk, "And that's not all."

Tsubasa could only raise an eyebrow as Maria flung her arm out to the side, her dress flowing out as a result of the flourish.

In an instant Noise materialized in front of the stage before they began appearing all throughout the stadium. Needless to say the crowds themselves screamed out in fear and began to panic, everyone shoving themselves as they tried to get away. Tsubasa could only look on in horror as she witnessed this.

"Don't panic," Maria said in a near whisper as her lips quivered, she then held the microphone closer to her mouth and shouted out, "Don't Panic!"

Thanks to that she was able to reign in the crowd for the most part, the screams stopping as everyone was now murmuring in confusion.

"What's going on?" Yumi asked as she watched everything occur down below.

"Why is this happening again?" Kuriyo asked.

"Hibiki…" Miku trailed as she hoped that her friend would be able to make it in time. She then looked over towards her two Rider friends.

Touma and Rintaro had fully stood in surprise, the two glancing at each other as they reached and held their Swordrivers at their sides, Rekka and Nagare slotted in and ready to go.

"Confirmed, a large mass of Noise have appeared!" Sakuya called out as Section 2 had just received the Noise Alert, "Location: the Queen's of Music concert hall!"

"What?" Genjuro asked as he stood up from his seat.

"Oh dear," Sophia said as she took a step back.

"I need to get going, get a transport ready for me," Genjuro said as he shifted the coat on his shoulders, putting his arms through the sleeves before fixing it up. He then walked over to the entrance where Gekido was leaning against the wall, already slung into its holding strap. He grabbed it and slung it around his shoulder.

"On it," Sakuya said as he began working on getting a helicopter prepped for the Commander of Section 2 as soon as possible.

"Please be careful," Sophia looked over at her fellow Commander, "The Noise showing up here after the attack earlier in one day can only mean one thing."

"I know," Genjuro grimaced before heading out.

A helicopter flew through the air, making its way towards the stadium. Hibiki and Chris had been on their way to view the Queen's of Music show live. Thankfully they had a monitor to view the performance but that just meant they had ended up witnessing what had just occurred.

"Roger," Aoi answered her communicator, "I'll be arriving at the scene in forty minutes with the three combatants. We'll get the situation under control then."

Daishinji couldn't help but tap his fingers gently against Suzune as he sat with the two Wielders. The plan was to just drop the two off and then head back to Section 2 but now they needed to fight again.

"You heard what they said," Aoi looked back at the three, "I know three battles in a row must be exhausting, but we can't take any risks."

"That's why I'm here, I've only participated in one of the prior two," Daishinji reassured, "Not to mention once Saber and Blades get involved, we shouldn't have to worry about straining ourselves."

"And something's controlling the Noise here too," Chris noted as she looked towards the monitor.

"We don't know the details yet, but…" Aoi trailed.

Hibiki looked over, "But what?"

"When you consider the targeted Noise attack on Solomon's Cane and the Book of Ruin, and the events at the arena right now, it's almost certain that the incidents are related," Aoi explained.

"It's the most educated guess we can have at the moment," Daishinji agreed while Hibiki and Chris could only look on in worry.

Tsubasa could only look around, pulling off her outfit's collar to reveal her pendant as she prepared herself.

"Aren't we scary?" Maria lowered her mic and addressed Tsubasa directly, "You're still ready to fight, even at such an overwhelming disadvantage. But you shouldn't be so hasty. Do you really think you could stop the Noise from slaughtering the audience?"

Tsubasa could only grit her teeth in frustration at this fact.

"Not to mention," Maria then looked over to the screens on the stadium that were broadcasting the show, "This show is being broadcast all over the world. While the Japanese government disclosed the technology behind Symphogear and Kamen Riders, they said nothing about its users. Am I right, Tsubasa Kazanari?"

"Do you think so little of me?" Tsubasa questioned, "Do you really believe I'd hesitate to draw my sword?"

"I kind of like that about you," Maria pointed out, a more solemn expression crossing her face, "If everyone had the guts to fight for each other like you do, the world might have been a better place."

"What?" Tsubasa asked, confused by what she was seeing, "Maria Cadenzavna Eve. Who are you?"

"Right, I guess it's time to start the real show," Maria said before spinning the microphone in her hand, soon moving it close and speaking into it.

"We hold dominion over the Noise! Thus, we claim rulership of all countries throughout the world!"

"She's turning the whole world against her?" Tsubasa questioned, "This is-"

"Is she declaring war?!" Touma questioned.

"T-This is insane…" Rintaro managed to get out.

"And so…" Maria started before suddenly tossing her microphone into the sky, it flipping high up as she closed her eyes, "Granzizel bilfen Gungnir zizzl~"

Energy erupted from Maria as a pendant around her neck could be seen briefly before the energy encased her in a sphere.

"It can't be!" Tsubasa called out in shock.

The energy sphere cracked before breaking, Maria clad in blackened armor as she caught the microphone once it fell. While there were some changes, the most obvious being a cape, the Symphogear she wore was indeed Gungnir.

"Are… are my eyes deceiving me?" Rintaro asked.

Touma could only step forward at this, "A black… Gungnir?"

"I…" Rintaro's trailed as he saw this.

"I… we are Finé!" Maria called out through her microphone, "Yes… we are the ones named "the end"!"

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

"A second Gungnir…?" Sophia soon raised her eyebrow. She soon got an incoming transmission and answered it, being greeted by an older man with grey hair who was slurping on some noodles, "Vice Minister Shibata."

"Sounds like we're not the only ones who got hit," Shibata answered, "Though the last time was quite a while ago. There was another incident at a Relic research facility in America. They lost most of the research data they collected, as well as the relics they were keeping in the labs."

"Do you believe that incident was related to the one here?" Sophia asked.

"I'd say the odds of that are like these noodles," Shibata admitted, "Two parts wheat, eight parts buckwheat."

"We, the paramilitary organization known as Finé, hereby announce our demands to all countries around the world," Maria spoke into the mic before smirking, "Let's see. For now, simply cede all your territory to us!"

"Is she insane?" Tsubasa muttered.

"I… what are those kind of demands?!" Rintaro questioned.

"She's going all out at the start, huh?" Touma remarked.

"Touma…" Rintaro gripped his Swordriver tightly, "We need to…"

"No, not yet," Touma placed a hand on his friends arm, "If we arrive from the seats there'll be too many casualties. We need to slip away and approach from the stage."

Rintaro gritted his teeth before giving a nod, "Alright."

"If you do not meet our demands within the next 24 hours, Noise attacks will strike your major cities," Maria continued.

"How far are you willing to take this?" Tsubasa asked.

"I will become the supreme ruler, creating a paradise for us all to live in," Maria explained, "Doesn't that sound wonderful?"

"What do you hope to accomplish with this charade?" Tsubasa questioned.

"You think I'm a fraud, do you?" Maria asked.

"That's right!" Tsubasa called out as she pointed towards Maria, "I'll prove you can't possibly wield the true Gungnir Symphogear! Imyuteus Ame no-"

"Wait, Tsubasa!" Ogawa's voice called through her earpiece, "If you act now, the whole world will find out that Tsubasa Kazanari is a Symphogear user."

Tsubasa knew he was right however, "But what else can I-"

"Not all of Tsubasa Kazanari's songs are songs of battle," Ogawa explained, "Your songs also heal the wounded and ease their pain. Not to mention you have dependable allies in the wings."

"I suppose you're right…" Tsubasa relented for now.

"Why not test my strength, then? Why not find out for yourself if my words are true?" Maria asked, though upon receiving no answer she figured her next move, "Very well…"

What happened next was a surprise to everyone in the audience and watching the broadcast.

"I release the audience from this arena!" Maria spoke into her mic, "I won't let the Noise harm any of you. Leave this place immediately!"

"What are you trying to do?" Tsubasa asked.

"What are you trying to do?" Nastaaja repeated Tsubasa's words as she spoke into Maria's earpiece, "I don't believe the plan specified that we should give up our advantage. Care to explain yourself?"

"I'm the star of this stage," Maria answered, "Taking hostages isn't my style."

"Don't be afraid to stain your hands with blood!" Nastaaja called out, "I'll send Shirabe and Kirika there and the others are already placed in their spots. You should have no worries if the Riders show up now. Just don't forget about your objectives."

"Roger that Mom, thanks," Maria replied in a low voice.

"The terrorists who call themselves Finé demand rule over the world," Sophia mused as she sat in the Commanders seat, "And with their ability to control the Noise, those demands may be within their reach. There's also the off chance they're working with the Megid…"

Ogawa soon came up on voice call, "The evacuation of the hostages is progressing smoothly."

"Of course, Saber and Blades are likely preparing themselves to strike once the area is clear," Sophia answered, "But if possible I'd rather not have an extended fight broadcasted all over the world."

"Right, I'll make sure there are no worries on that front since Tsubasa is stuck at the moment," Ogawa said.

"This is becoming a mess," Sakuya sighed.

As the evacuations proceeded, the only ones truly left in the area were Miku and her friends alongside Touma, and Rintaro. The three were observing the situation as the only ones left in the stadium were Maria, Tsubasa and the Noise.

"Hina," Kuriyo said, "We'd just be in the way if we stayed."

"Tachibana might be running late, but she's coming," Shiori reassured.

"She won't let us down," Yumi added with a grin, "Plus backup’s already here."

"You're right," Miku gave a nod before looking over at Touma and Rintaro.

"We'll be transforming in a more discreet location," Touma replied.

"For now we'll head with you before breaking off," Rintaro added.

The six began to head off through the halls, the two swordsman finding a bathroom on their way out before slowing down.

"You two make sure you make it out of there alright," Miku looked back towards the swordsman.

"We will, it's a promise," Touma gave a smile before heading for the bathroom, Rintaro doing the same.

The two readied their Swordrivers and opened up their Wonder Ride Books as they stared at themselves in the bathroom mirrors. Though the two slowly paused and looked at each other, while they had transformed many times together before this they usually never did so in this private of a place.

"Um…" Touma looked at Rintaro.

"This is a bit…" Rintaro trailed.

"Awkward? Yeah," Touma agreed before quickly rushing into a stall, Rintaro doing the same.

"Henshin!"

[REKKA BATTOU! BRAVE DRAGON~!]

[NAGARE BATTOU! LION SENKI!]

Splashes of fire and water erupted from the stalls as Brave Dragon and Lion Senki poked out from the top of the stalls briefly before diving back in. Soon enough Kamen Rider's Saber and Blades rushed out of the stalls before hurrying off.

Hibiki, Chris, Daishinji and Aoi were still in the helicopter on route to the stadium. The four were watching the live feed of the concert alongside having a call going with both Sophia and Sakuya.

"That's great! So the audience is safe?" Hibiki asked.

"We're still investigating the Aufwachen waveform generated by the relic," Sakuya explained, "I'm afraid it isn't a complete fake."

Hibiki closed her eyes and put a hand to her chest, "The Gungnir is still there in my heart."

"Then that concludes the possibility of a second piercing spear," Sophia guessed.

"There's only one way to find out," Daishinji spoke up, "Leave her to me if possible, I'll see if I can hear Gungnir's voice."

"Just don't try and hog it all to yourself now that you're back on the field," Chris remarked.

"A black Gungnir…" Hibiki muttered.

Desast was currently skulking around the halls backstage when he heard footsteps. He gave a sniff before suddenly stopping at what he smelled. He brought out Grudge Dent and slowly made his way forward when he saw two girls run past him, one with short blonde hair and the other with black long hair tied in pigtails. He sniffed again and smelled the scent again, now he could tell a Swordsman was coming closer by the minute. And he knew for sure those two girls didn't need to be skulking around like he was.

"You girls need to be more careful," Desast said as he walked over.

While the black haired girl remained silent, the blonde gave a glare, "What do you want, Dessast?"

"Ouch Kirika," Desast put a hand to his chest as if he was hurt, "Come on, aren't we best buddies?"

"Absolutely not dess," Kirika replied.

"We don't need your help for dealing with others, right Kiri?" The black haired girl said as she lifted up a pendant, "If worst comes to worst…"

"Hey, hey…" Kirika quickly lowered her friends hands down, "Can't you ever resolve things peacefully, Shirabe?"

"I don't know, I think I like her directness," Desast gave a chuckle.

"Yeah well she doesn't like you, dess," Kirika replied.

"Really now, let's test that," Desast said as he squatted down at Shirabe who was merely staring at him, the two staring for a good few seconds before Desast reeled away, "Jeez, too unflinching."

"Shouldn't you be somewhere else?" Shirabe asked as if the staring contest didn't even occur.

"Actually," Desast gave a few sniffs, "I'm right where I need to be. I've got a Swordsman I need to greet, so you two get on with your part of the mission."

"Yeah, whatever," Kirikia crossed her arms and turned the other way.

Desast simply scoffed and grabbed the railing nearby, leaping off of it and onto a lower area of the hallways.

Ogawa was currently running through the halls, case in hand 'The eyes of the world are now set on Tsubasa. To free her from those chains-'

He was cut off from his thoughts when he saw Desast leap in front of him.

"Well, well…" Desast chuckled as he recognized Ogawa, "It seems we meet again."

"Desast…" Ogawa narrowed his eyes, "I don't have time for you."

"Sorry to say but you're going to need to make time Swordsman of Wind," Desast answered as he rested his blade against his shoulder.

"I…" Ogawa paused and sighed as he realized that Desast wasn't likely to let him past without a fight. He lifted up the case and opened it up, removing the Wonder Ride Books from it before drawing out the Fuusouken Hayate.

"There we go…" Desast gave a chuckle, "Good job."

"Not like I have a choice," Ogawa then held up his primary Wonder Ride Book and opened it up.

[SARUTOBI NINJADEN!]

[A whirlwind hiding within the shadows! Now comes out with various techniques…]

Loading the Wonder Ride Book onto his blade, he gripped it with both hands. He then spread his hands outwards, splitting the blade into its dual wielding form.

[SOU TOU BUNDAN!]

Soon enough a gale of wind and leaves began to blow around Ogawa as the Sarutobi Ninjaden book landed behind him and opened up. He then began to spread his legs, holding one blade in front of him with his left arm while resting his other blade on his shoulder.

"Henshin!" Ogawa soon slashed outwards with both blades, creating a crescent of wind before spinning and slashing again to create another. Both wind blades formed into shuriken that spun around. Various Japanese Kanji flashed around him as he was covered in a gust of wind, the shuriken spinning around before slamming against his head to complete the helmet.

[ICHI NO TE, SHURIKEN! NI NO TE, NITOURYUU! FUUSOUKEN HAYATE!]

Ogawa's Rider Form was definitely one of the more drastic changes when it came to the other swordsmen. Unlike the armor all of them wore to various degrees, the only real armor was a chest plate that held a high collar that had a scarf sticking out from the back. The rest of the bodysuit was black with green padded armor, streaks of yellow all throughout. The helmet was primarily black with a silver mouth plate, a lopsided shuriken acting as the visor with the two blades of Hayate, sticking out on the other side to give the feeling of two horns. Just like Buster and Slash, he had a simple silver belt with a black buckle.

[HAYATE NO MAKI]

[The twin swords of the Kouga Wind Path defeat the enemy with godly speed ninjutsu!]

"Kamen Rider Kenzan at your service," Kenzan said as he raised his swords.

"Straight to the point… I like it!" Desast called out as he rushed forward, slamming his blade down. It was blocked briefly by one of Kenzan's blades. So he spun and slashed downwards again, it getting blocked again but this time he followed up with a kick.

Kenzan was able to block the kick thanks to using two blades, but quickly stepped back. He managed to just avoid a lunge from Desast before flipping backwards, kicking his legs outwards and keeping Desast away.

Desast closed in and slashed only to get his slash batted away by Kenzan's blades. He then gave a grunt as Kenzan spun and flipped, kicking him in the face. Desast gave a growl and stabbed forward, Kenzan's head shifted before Desast's swords were caught between both blades of Hayate, the Swordsman of Wind keeping a tight lock on them.

"So I take it the Megid are involved with Finé again," Kenzan said as he kept his blades pressed against Desast's.

"You're a strong guy, and smart, you figure it out," Desast remarked as he kicked Kenzan in the stomach, forcing the two to break away from each other.

"Jeez those two are intense… dess," Kirika gave a shiver as she peaked from where she was hiding, "And you wanted to confront the green one all willy nilly."

"I feel like we could have taken him…" Shirabe admitted as she glanced at the fight.

"…is that so?" Kirika asked as she gave a nervous chuckle, "It might be my duty to protect you and all, but I dunno how I'm gonna last like this."

"Thanks for everything, Kiri," Shirabe gave a smile.

"Anyway, let's get going, dess!" Kirika went to hurry Shirabe along.

The stadium was now empty, with only Tsubasa, Maria and the army of Noise remaining. Of course they weren't truly alone as everyone backstage was having their own occurrences going on. Not to mention the fact that the television broadcast was still on.

"I envy all those people who have somewhere to go home to," Maria admitted.

"Maria, what on Earth…" Tsubasa started.

"The audience has left," Maria turned and pointed her mic at Tsubasa, "There will be no casualties. Will you fight me now? Or are you more concerned about yourself? Is that really all the determination you have?"

Tsubasa had to bite her lip as she glanced around, the Noise slowly but surely beginning to approach the stage. She just had to trust in the others and hold out for just a bit longer.

Maria brandished her microphone sword, Tsubasa doing the same as the pink haired idol launched forward.

Tsubasa, while deflecting all the attempted swings at her was still pushed on the defensive. She could feel the raw power behind the swings and was forced to step back or stumble. She gave a gasp when Maria spun, the cape of the black Gungnir wielder becoming buzzsaw-like as it cut through Tsubasa's microphone sword, Tsubasa being forced to bend back to avoid getting cut before performing several back flips to gain more distance.

Maria retracted her cape while Tsubasa looked at and tossed away the now broken sword, both idols and wielders preparing themselves for what came next. Maria then kicked forward as she went for a stab.

"Not so fast!"

Saber soon landed between the two, blocking the microphone sword with the flat of Rekka. He then gave a yell and pushed Maria back. It wasn't long before Blades came into view and slashed at her, forcing Maria to block only for her makeshift weapon to snap in two from the attempt.

"So you've finally arrived," Maria quickly jumped back to gain more distance, "Kamen Riders."

"You…" Tsubasa trailed, she knew she couldn't just say anything but she was relieved that the cavalry arrived.

"Are you alright Ms. Kazanari?" Blades turned to look at his friend, being given a nod from the idol.

"You sure know how to make an entrance," Maria mentioned, "Just in time too."

"Now let me say this to start…" Saber lowered his weapon before pointing forward, "I hate modern architecture!"

"Eh?" Maria raised an eyebrow.

"Tou-er… Saber?" Blades asked, nearly slipping as his allies comment was too sudden.

"We would have gotten here sooner if I hadn't gotten lost trying to make it to the main stage," Saber admitted.

"Is now really the time to be giving such complaints?" Maria asked.

"I agree," Tsubasa crossed her arms, "Is now really the time?"

"Sorry, just needed to vent," Saber admitted as he raised his sword, "Now then, we'll give you a chance to stand down."

"I'm sorry to say that I have no battle with you," Maria said before looking towards Tsubasa, "Her on the other hand…"

"Please get to safety…" Blades glanced back as he raised his sword.

"Understood," Tsubasa gave a nod before making her way towards the back stage.

"No you don't!" Maria rushed forward only for Saber and Blades to do the same. She raised her forearms as they slashed down, blocking their Seiken with her gauntlets. She stepped away before spinning, her cape lashing out and striking at both Riders.

"W-What even is this?!" Saber gasped as he tried to push against the cape only to stumble back alongside Blades.

"I've never seen clothing turned into a weapon before!" Blades admitted.

"Don't think I'll go easy on you two!" Maria called out as she rushed forward again.

Tsubasa meanwhile breathed a sigh of relief as she made her way to the backstage, well that was until she suddenly saw two glowing red lines on top of each other, a familiar gold ridged blade being seen within the darkness.

"You…" Tsubasa gave a glare as she stood her ground, "Calibur…"

"Not going to transform back here?" Calibur questioned.

Tsubasa gripped her fists tightly as she knew that it was a risk to transform since she was still too close to the stage entrance. Regardless she charged forward, ready to sing, she just needed to keep the fight to backstage.

"Not so fast!" Calibur quickly slashed forward, unleashing a wave of darkness that impacted in front of Tsubasa.

Tsubasa gave a scream as she was thrown backwards, tumbling back on the stage with Calibur casually walking after her.

"Calibur…?" Blades asked as he glanced back.

"He's here too?!" Saber questioned.

"Pay attention!" Maria called out as she smacked both Saber and Blades away by spinning her cape, sparks flying from them as they were forced to stumble back, "Now then…"

"No you don't, Blades, let's use it!" Saber called out as he sheathed Rekka on his Hissatsuholder instead of his Driver.

"Understood," Blades gave a nod as he did the same.

[REKKA/NAGARE IAI!]

[DOKUGO ISSEN!]

"Crashing Fire Wave!" The two gathered red and blue energy in their blades before slashing forward, the respective energies launching out and clashing with each other, creating a cross slash that was hurled towards Maria.

[RAIMEIKEN IKAZUCHI!]

Suddenly blue lightning struck from the sky and landed in front of Maria. A blade just like Rekka and Nagare had blocked the slash, blue electricity emanating from it to hold back the attack as the runes in the center shined a bright yellow. The sword held a yellow emblem that was meant to evoke lightning.

Holding the sword was a primarily white armored individual, quickly giving a yell and slashing forward to disperse the attack.

The wielder held a body similar to both Saber and Blades, the center of his body being grey while the outer sides of his legs were white with gold lining. His right half was white with gold pointed accents and a high collar. While his left held a pure gold arm and a cape draping down from it, a genie lamp covering the left shoulder. The helmet was similar in that it had three pieces separated, right, left and top middle each piece matching the side it was on. The visor was a lightning bolt running through and forming a halo-like ring around his bladed horn. What sealed the deal on the similarities was the Driver, it was a Swordriver and it held a Wonder Ride Book on its story slot.

"A new Rider…?" Tsubasa asked.

"Finally," Calibur said.

"A golden Rider…?" Saber asked before noticing the sword, "Wait… it can't be."

"No way…" Blades trembled slightly as he saw the Rider before them.

"You made it just in time," Maria remarked with a smirk, "And you're as dramatic as usual."

"Pot calling kettle…" The Rider remarked before standing up straight and staring at both Saber and Blades, the grip of his weapon tightening.

"And you're sure you can do this?" Maria asked, glancing towards the Riders.

"Yes," The Rider gave a nod.

Back at the helicopter, everyone was in shock at what they were seeing.

"Wait a minute, is that a Kamen Rider?!" Hibiki called out.

"And he looks super similar to Touma and Rintaro's Rider Forms, just who is he?" Chris narrowed her eyes.

"Kamen Rider… Espada," Daishinji managed to speak up after finding his voice, but he still stared at the screen before him in disbelief.

"Espada…?" Aoi asked, "Wait a minute…"

"One of the three Riders that went MIA back during the Zwei Wing Incident," Sophia confirmed as she was still on the line alongside Sakuya, "And given we're also seeing that Calibur's on stage now…"

"This doesn't make any sense…" Chris hissed out, "Why wasn't this Rider around when Calibur was with Finé?"

"There's a chance that Calibur was holding him back as a trump card," Sophia suggested.

"But who could it be?" Sakuya asked, "Did he get someone in those two years?"

"That's a possibility… but given this is Calibur we're dealing with…" Daishinji trailed, "There's another devastating possibility."

"What do you mean?" Hibiki asked though she noticed the Swordsman of Sound had gone quiet.

"Can't we get there any faster?" Chris questioned.

"We'll be there in ten minutes," Aoi reassured.

Kenzan and Desast both gave low growls as they ran through the halls, their blades locked in a clash as Kenzan was trying to force Desast towards the main control room. Of course he had soon caught sight on one of the monitors of Espada's introduction and reveal.

"What?" Kenzan asked.

"Pay attention!" Desast kicked Kenzan in the stomach to send him staggering back before turning, "Oh, so the kid arrived on stage."

"Now's my chance…" Kenzan whispered with a hiss before rushing forward with great speed. He went for a leap to launch deeper into the hallways when his leg was grabbed. He looked back and gave a gasp as Desast had launched his scarf at him. He then yelled out as he was slammed into the wall before his leg was let go.

"We're not done yet," Desast called out, "So stop running and give me my fight…"

"Sorry but I have a duty to Tsubasa…" Kenzan gave a groan as he lifted himself up, combining his blades together as he readied Kobuta 3Kyoudai, "And you won't be getting in my way!"

"Let's see how far that determination takes you!" Desast gave a yell as he charged forward.

[KOBUTA 3KYOUDAI! NINNIN!]

Kenzan slotted the Wonder Ride book into Hayate's finisher slot, before turning and rushing down the hall at incredible speeds. He soon launched himself at a wall before bouncing from wall to wall, zigzagging through the hallway to move faster.

"No you don't!" Desast called out as he sped forward.

"That's my line!" Kenzan called out as he pressed his hands together into a hand sign. Soon enough the three Piglet summons from the Wonder Ride Book appeared in puffs of smoke.

[HAYATE SOKUDOKU GEKI! NINNIN!]

The piglet brothers gave mischievous grins as they got to work, one forming a small wall of brick right in front of Desast. Desast gave a gasp as he slammed head first into the brick wall, bouncing back.

"What?" Desat questioned before gathering energy in his sword and slashing through it, shattering it. But the piglet brother was gone and before him now was another giant brick wall that sealed off the hallway, "You… fine then, Calamity Strike!"

Desast leapt forward and slashed as energy erupted from his blade, tearing through the larger brick wall. He rushed forward only to yell out as he slammed into a third brick wall, giving a frustrated groan as he slammed his fist into it. By the time he'd break past this wall Kenzan would already be gone. Despite this he raised his sword, energy gathering in it before he brought it down against the blockage.

"Out of our way," Blades rushed forward to try and reach Maria.

"I'm your opponent!" Espada called out as he ran forward, lightning flashing as he was suddenly in front of Blades, slashing at him.

Blades gave a gasp as he held up his weapon with both hands, bracing against Espada's attack with Nagare, "Too fast…"

"It's impressive to think of how far you've come Blades," Espada admitted as he tried to push forward but was having trouble, "Even I can't break through easily."

Blades gritted his teeth before giving a yell and pushing forward, managing to force Espada stumbling back.

"Now's my chance," Saber began to run towards Maria.

"As I said, I'm your opponent!" Espada called out as he tapped his Wonder Ride Book.

[LAMP DO ALANGINA!]

Soon enough a golden genie, the Lamp Do Alangina, formed out of electricity. It gathered electrical energy in its fists before slamming them down towards Saber who was forced to back off. The familiar of lightning floated between Maria and Saber, raising its hands to keep the Rider in a defensive stance.

Saber gave a light hiss before turning towards Espada, "You… are you the Swordsman of Lightning from two years ago?"

"And if I am?" Espada asked.

"Then you have a lot of questions I need answered," Saber replied before rushing towards the Lamp Do Alangina.

"Now then," Maria turned towards her opponent.

"If you really think I'll play your game then you're sorely mistaken," Tsubasa gave a glare.

"Then we'll just have to force you to," Calibur said before grabbing Tsubasa by her shoulder, he gave a chuckle when he saw the idol grab his arm with both of hers to try and pry him off.

"Hey, what are you doing?" Maria narrowed her eyes.

"This is going on too long, I'm sure everyone can agree on that!" Calibur called out as he used his strength to get a firm grip on Tsubasa before lifting and tossing her backwards.

"Hey, wait a minute!" Espada called out before quickly blocking a slash from Blades.

"Don't stray from the plan!" Maria called out.

"No, wait!" Saber called out as he quickly jumped onto the Lamp do Alangina's arm before leaping forward to try and reach Tsubasa. Despite this he wasn't sure he'd be able to reach her before she'd hit the Noise.

Lamp do Alangina was ready to try and grab at Saber when it suddenly turned towards Espada who shook his head. The thunder familiar gave a nod and disappeared as a result.

'I bid farewell to my life as a singer,' Tsubasa thought as she closed her eyes and accepted her fate. If letting the whole world know was the only option to save herself then she'd go with it. She opened her eyes, steeling herself, "Hear now the song of a sentinel!"

"No wait, don't-!" Saber’s leap had been too short and he was forced to land. So he began running forward to reach Tsubasa before he cut his words off himself. As Tsubasa made that declaration the stadium grew dimmer and Saber could only look around in shock, the monitors all around showing the broadcast had gone to black 'No Signal' screens before shutting off.

"~Imyuteus Ame no Habakiri tron~"

In a bright spherical flash of light, Tsubasa had transformed and donned her Symphogear armor. She wasted no time in landing before quickly slashing through the Noise hordes with ease. Leaping up she transformed her sword into its large cleaver state before swinging downwards.

{Blue Flash}

A torrent of blue energy cut into the stadium floor, tearing apart the Noise and causing an explosion. She then shifted her sword back to normal before holstering it, landing on her hands and performed a spinning hand stand, her ankle blades extending as she cut through the Noise.

{Reverse Rakshasa}

[BRAVE DRAGON!]

Several Noise had leapt up to try and strike at Tsubasa only for the Brave Dragon to launch out, biting into one before swinging and slamming its body and tail into the rest, tearing through them all.

"I appreciate the assistance, Saber," Tsubasa gave a smirk as she stood.

"That was dangerous you know," Saber scolded as he walked over, "You seriously got lucky."

"I suppose I did," Tsubasa glanced towards the sides, noticing the blank monitors, she then readied her blade, "Shall we deal with the rest?"

"Yeah," Saber gave a nod as he raised Rekka.

"The broadcast was cut off?" Maria asked.

"Thank goodness," Blades gave a sigh of relief before yelping as he was pushed backwards by Espada.

"Hey," Espada had a hostile tone as turned towards Calibur, "What was that supposed to be?"

"Did you really expect me to wait?" Calibur asked, "We're supposed to keep a tight schedule."

"You…" Espada hissed before quickly blocking a strike from Blades.

"Do not think you can easily forget about me!" Blades declared.

Up in the main control booth, Kenzan was panting slightly as he had his hands on the various panels, with Hayate leaning against the console. He had kicked his speed into overdrive in order to gain enough distance on Desast.

"If the world found out that Tsubasa Kazanari was a Symphogear user, her time on stage would be over," Kenzan said between breaths, "As her manager, I cannot allow that."

"Well I hope you're happy," Desast spoke as he was now at the entrance.

"You're stubborn you know that," Kenzan quickly grabbed Hayate and split it, adopting a defensive stance.

"You better be ready," Desast said before rushing forward and raising his sword, "Because I'm not holding back anymore!"

Back on the stadium floor, it wasn't long before Saber and Tsubasa had cleared up the Noise that attempted to attack them. The two leapt back on stage, Saber turning his attention towards Calibur while Tsubasa raised her blade against Maria.

"Now we shall strike back!" Tsubasa declared before charging forward.

"Right," Saber gave a nod as he rushed towards Calibur and slashed at him numerous times.

Calibur simply held up his sword to block against the slashes, shifting his blade whenever Saber did as well. He then gripped his sword with both hands and slashed in order to lock Saber into a clash.

"Not bad," Calibur called out, "You've certainly improved… however!"

Saber gave a light gasp as he took a step back, surprised that Calibur was still managing to overpower him. He managed to find his footing before bringing out and scanning Needle Hedgehog.

[HEDGEHOG! MM-HM! SHUUTOKU ISSEN!]

Rekka shined a bright yellow before Saber pushed forward against Calibur, yellow electrical spikes erupting from his blade and launching against Calibur at close range. The dark Rider gave a gasp as a few sparks flew, stepping backwards.

"I can't take you lightly," Saber admitted, "However, the stage is even. There are no cameras and there are three of us on both sides."

"Are you sure about that?" Calibur questioned before taking a few steps back.

"What?" Saber asked before looking back towards the others.

Blades and Espada kept slashing against each other, their attacks bouncing off each other's blade as they attempted to try and break even. Tsubasa meanwhile went for the offensive on Maria, the Black Gungnir user simply utilizing her cape as a defensive measure before lashing out with it to attack. With Tsubasa slightly distracted at fighting what seemed to be a real Gungnir, Maria went on the offensive, spinning her cape around her rapidly as she began a black tornado that would cut through anything in its path.

'Listen now, Maria. Phonic gain is currently around 21%,' Nastaaja spoke into Maria's earpiece.

'We still need another 79%?' Maria questioned as her attack soon faltered, allowing Tsubasa to easily back out of it causing her to stumble and nearly lose her footing.

"You cannot afford to waver while fighting me!" Tsubasa dismissed her katana before drawing out two long-swords, combining them into one at the hilts before spinning them around rapidly in her hands. Soon enough they erupted on fire as Tsubasa user her ankle blades as boosters, skating across the ground at high speeds while she spun her blade before slashing against Maria.

{Wind Ring's Fiery Blades}